Quotations.ch
  Directory : The Sonnets, Triumphs, and Other Poems, various translators
GUIDE SUPPORT US BLOG
  • The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Sonnets, Triumphs, and Other Poems of
  • Petrarch, by Petrarch
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
  • almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
  • re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
  • with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
  • Title: The Sonnets, Triumphs, and Other Poems of Petrarch
  • Author: Petrarch
  • Editor: Thomas Campbell
  • Release Date: January 31, 2006 [EBook #17650]
  • Language: English
  • *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SONNETS, TRIUMPHS, AND ***
  • Produced by Ted Garvin, Taavi Kalju and the Online
  • Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
  • [Illustration: PETRARCH.]
  • THE SONNETS, TRIUMPHS,
  • AND OTHER POEMS
  • OF
  • PETRARCH.
  • NOW FIRST COMPLETELY TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH VERSE
  • BY VARIOUS HANDS.
  • WITH A LIFE OF THE POET
  • BY THOMAS CAMPBELL.
  • ILLUSTRATED WITH SIXTEEN ENGRAVINGS ON STEEL.
  • LONDON: GEORGE BELL AND SONS, YORK STREET,
  • COVENT GARDEN.
  • 1879.
  • [_Reprinted from Stereotype plates._]
  • PREFACE.
  • The present translation of Petrarch completes the Illustrated Library
  • series of the Italian Poets emphatically distinguished as "I Quattro
  • Poeti Italiani."
  • It is rather a singular fact that, while the other three Poets of this
  • world-famed series--Dante, Ariosto, and Tasso--have each found several
  • translators, no complete version of the fourth, and in Italy the most
  • popular, has hitherto been presented to the English reader. This lacune
  • becomes the more remarkable when we consider the great influence which
  • Petrarch has undoubtedly exercised on our poetry from the time of
  • Chaucer downwards.
  • The plan of the present volume has been to select from all the known
  • versions those most distinguished for fidelity and rhythm. Of the more
  • favourite poems, as many as three or four are occasionally given; while
  • of others, and those by no means few, it has been difficult to find even
  • one. Indeed, many must have remained entirely unrepresented but for the
  • spirited efforts of Major Macgregor, who has recently translated nearly
  • the whole, and that with great closeness both as to matter and form. To
  • this gentleman we have to return our especial thanks for his liberal
  • permission to make free use of his labours.
  • Among the translators will be found Chaucer, Spenser, Sir Thomas Wyatt,
  • Anna Hume, Sir John Harington, Basil Kennett, Anne Bannerman, Drummond
  • of Hawthornden, R. Molesworth, Hugh Boyd, Lord Woodhouselee, the Rev.
  • Francis Wrangham, the Rev. Dr. Nott, Dr. Morehead, Lady Dacre, Lord
  • Charlemont, Capel Lofft, John Penn, Charlotte Smith, Mrs. Wrottesley,
  • Miss Wollaston, J.H. Merivale, the Rev. W. Shepherd, and Leigh Hunt,
  • besides many anonymous.
  • The order of arrangement is that adopted by Marsand and other recent
  • editors; but to prevent any difficulty in identification, the Italian
  • first lines have been given throughout, and repeated in an alphabetical
  • index.
  • The Life of Petrarch prefixed is a condensation of the poet Campbell's
  • two octavo volumes, and includes all the material part of that work.
  • York Street, Covent Garden,
  • June 28, 1869.
  • LIST OF PLATES.
  • PAGE
  • 1. PORTRAIT OF PETRARCH to face title.
  • 2. VIEW OF NAPLES xliv
  • 3. VIEW OF NICE li
  • 4. COAST OF GENOA lxvi
  • 5. BRIDGE OF SIGHS, VENICE lxxviii
  • 6. VICENZA lxxxiii
  • 7. MILAN CATHEDRAL cvi
  • 8. LIBRARY OF ST. MARK'S, VENICE cxv
  • 9. FERRARA. THE OLD DUCAL PALACE cxxiii
  • 10. PORTRAIT OF LAURA 1
  • 11. VIEW OF ROME--ST. PETER'S IN THE DISTANCE 66
  • 12. SOLITUDES OF VAUCLUSE (where Petrarch wrote most of
  • his Sonnets) 105
  • 13. GENOA AND THE APENNINES 124
  • 14. AVIGNON (where Laura resided) 189
  • 15. SELVA PIANA (where Petrarch received the news of
  • Laura's death) 232
  • 16. PETRARCH'S HOUSE AT ARQUA (where he wrote his
  • Triumphs) 322
  • CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY OF PETRARCH'S LIFE.
  • A.D. PAGE
  • 1304. Born at Arezzo, the 20th of July. ix
  • 1305. Is taken to Incisa at the age of seven months, where
  • he remains seven years. x
  • 1312. Is removed to Pisa, where he remains seven months. x
  • 1313. Accompanies his parents to Avignon. xi
  • 1315. Goes to live at Carpentras. xi
  • 1319. Is sent to Montpelier. xi
  • 1323. Is removed to Bologna. xii
  • 1326. Returns to Avignon--loses his parents--contracts a
  • friendship with James Colonna. xiii
  • 1327. Falls in love with Laura. xvii
  • 1330. Goes to Lombes with James Colonna--forms acquaintance
  • with Socrates and Lælius--and returns to Avignon to
  • live in the house of Cardinal Colonna. xviii
  • 1331. Travels to Paris--travels through Flanders and Brabant,
  • and visits a part of Germany. xxiv
  • 1333. His first journey to Rome--his long navigation as
  • far as the coast of England--his return to Avignon. xxxiii
  • 1337. Birth of his son John--he retires to Vaucluse. xxxv
  • 1339. Commences writing his epic poem, "Africa." xxxviii
  • 1340. Receives an invitation from Rome to come and be
  • crowned as Laureate--and another invitation, to
  • the same effect, from Paris. xlii
  • 1341. Goes to Naples, and thence to Rome, where he is
  • crowned in the Capitol--repairs to Parma--death
  • of Tommaso da Messina and James Colonna. xliii
  • 1342. Goes as orator of the Roman people to Clement VI.
  • at Avignon--Studies the Greek language under
  • Barlaamo. xlviii
  • 1343. Birth of his daughter Francesca--he writes his
  • dialogues "De secreto conflictu curarum
  • suarum"--is sent to Naples by Clement VI. and
  • Cardinal Colonna--goes to Rome for a third and
  • a fourth time--returns from Naples to Parma. li
  • 1344. Continues to reside in Parma. lviii
  • 1345. Leaves Parma, goes to Bologna, and thence to
  • Verona--returns to Avignon. lviii
  • 1346. Continues to live at Avignon--is elected canon of
  • Parma. lix
  • 1347. Revolution at Rome--Petrarch's connection with the
  • Tribune--takes his fifth journey to Italy--repairs
  • to Parma. lxiv
  • 1348. Goes to Verona--death of Laura--he returns again
  • to Parma--his autograph memorandum in the
  • Milan copy of Virgil--visits Manfredi, Lord of
  • Carpi, and James Carrara at Padua. lxvii
  • 1349. Goes from Parma to Mantua and Ferrara--returns
  • to Padua, and receives, probably in this year, a
  • canonicate in Padua. lxxiii
  • 1350. Is raised to the Archdeaconry of Parma--writes to
  • the Emperor Charles IV.--goes to Rome, and, in
  • going and returning, stops at Florence. lxxiii
  • 1351. Writes to Andrea Dandolo with a view to reconcile
  • the Venetians and Florentines--the Florentines
  • decree the restoration of his paternal property,
  • and send John Boccaccio to recall him to his
  • country--he returns, for the sixth time, to
  • Avignon--is consulted by the four Cardinals, who
  • had been deputed to reform the government of Rome. lxxx
  • 1352. Writes to Clement VI. the letter which excites against
  • him the enmity of the medical tribe--begins
  • writing his treatise "De Vita Solitaria." lxxxvii
  • 1353. Visits his brother in the Carthusian monastery of
  • Monte Rivo--writes his treatise "De Otio
  • Religiosorum"--returns to Italy--takes up his
  • abode with the Visconti--is sent by the Archbishop
  • Visconti to Venice, to negotiate a peace between the
  • Venetians and Genoese. xc
  • 1354. Visits the Emperor at Mantua. xcix
  • 1355. His embassy to the Emperor--publishes his "Invective
  • against a Physician." xcix
  • 1360. His embassy to John, King of France. cxii
  • 1361. Leaves Milan and settles at Venice--gives his library
  • to the Venetians. cxiii
  • 1364. Writes for Lucchino del Verme his treatise "De Officio
  • et Virtutibus Imperatoris." cxvii
  • 1366. Writes to Urban V. imploring him to remove the
  • Papal residence to Rome--finishes his treatise
  • "De Remediis utriusque Fortunæ." cxviii
  • 1368. Quits Venice--four young Venetians, either in this
  • year or the preceding, promulgate a critical judgment
  • against Petrarch--repairs to Pavia to negotiate
  • peace between the Pope's Legate and the
  • Visconti. cxix
  • 1370. Sets out to visit the Pontiff--is taken ill at Ferrara--
  • retires to Arquà among the Euganean hills. cxxii
  • 1371. Writes his "Invectiva contra Gallum," and his
  • "Epistle to Posterity." cxxiii
  • 1372. Writes for Francesco da Carrara his essay "De Republica
  • optime administranda." cxxx
  • 1373. Is sent to Venice by Francesco da Carrara. cxxx
  • 1374. Translates the Griseldis of Boccaccio--dies on the
  • 18th of July in the same year. cxxxi
  • THE LIFE OF PETRARCH.
  • The family of Petrarch was originally of Florence, where his ancestors
  • held employments of trust and honour. Garzo, his great-grandfather, was
  • a notary universally respected for his integrity and judgment. Though he
  • had never devoted himself exclusively to letters, his literary opinion
  • was consulted by men of learning. He lived to be a hundred and four
  • years old, and died, like Plato, in the same bed in which he had been
  • born.
  • Garzo left three sons, one of whom was the grandfather of Petrarch.
  • Diminutives being customary to the Tuscan tongue, Pietro, the poet's
  • father, was familiarly called Petracco, or little Peter. He, like his
  • ancestors, was a notary, and not undistinguished for sagacity. He had
  • several important commissions from government. At last, in the
  • increasing conflicts between the Guelphs and the Ghibellines--or, as
  • they now called themselves, the Blacks and the Whites--Petracco, like
  • Dante, was obliged to fly from his native city, along with the other
  • Florentines of the White party. He was unjustly accused of having
  • officially issued a false deed, and was condemned, on the 20th of
  • October, 1302, to pay a fine of one thousand lire, and to have his hand
  • cut off, if that sum was not paid within ten days from the time he
  • should be apprehended. Petracco fled, taking with him his wife, Eletta
  • Canigiani, a lady of a distinguished family in Florence, several of whom
  • had held the office of Gonfalonier.
  • Petracco and his wife first settled at Arezzo, a very ancient city of
  • Tuscany. Hostilities did not cease between the Florentine factions till
  • some years afterwards; and, in an attempt made by the Whites to take
  • Florence by assault, Petracco was present with his party. They were
  • repulsed. This action, which was fatal to their cause, took place in the
  • night between the 19th and 20th days of July, 1304,--the precise date of
  • the birth of Petrarch.
  • During our poet's infancy, his family had still to struggle with an
  • adverse fate; for his proscribed and wandering father was obliged to
  • separate himself from his wife and child, in order to have the means of
  • supporting them.
  • As the pretext for banishing Petracco was purely personal, Eletta, his
  • wife, was not included in the sentence. She removed to a small property
  • of her husband's, at Ancisa, fourteen miles from Florence, and took the
  • little poet along with her, in the seventh month of his age. In their
  • passage thither, both mother and child, together with their guide, had a
  • narrow escape from being drowned in the Arno. Eletta entrusted her
  • precious charge to a robust peasant, who, for fear of hurting the child,
  • wrapt it in a swaddling cloth, and suspended it over his shoulder, in
  • the same manner as Metabus is described by Virgil, in the eleventh book
  • of the Æneid, to have carried his daughter Camilla. In passing the
  • river, the horse of the guide, who carried Petrarch, stumbled, and sank
  • down; and in their struggles to save him, both his sturdy bearer and the
  • frantic parent were, like the infant itself, on the point of being
  • drowned.
  • After Eletta had settled at Ancisa, Petracco often visited her by
  • stealth, and the pledges of their affection were two other sons, one of
  • whom died in childhood. The other, called Gherardo, was educated along
  • with Petrarch. Petrarch remained with his mother at Ancisa for seven
  • years.
  • The arrival of the Emperor, Henry VII., in Italy, revived the hopes of
  • the banished Florentines; and Petracco, in order to wait the event, went
  • to Pisa, whither he brought his wife and Francesco, who was now in his
  • eighth year. Petracco remained with his family in Pisa for several
  • months; but tired at last of fallacious hopes, and not daring to trust
  • himself to the promises of the popular party, who offered to recall him
  • to Florence, he sought an asylum in Avignon, a place to which many
  • Italians were allured by the hopes of honours and gain at the papal
  • residence. In this voyage, Petracco and his family were nearly
  • shipwrecked off Marseilles.
  • But the numbers that crowded to Avignon, and its luxurious court,
  • rendered that city an uncomfortable place for a family in slender
  • circumstances. Petracco accordingly removed his household, in 1315, to
  • Carpentras, a small quiet town, where living was cheaper than at
  • Avignon. There, under the care of his mother, Petrarch imbibed his first
  • instruction, and was taught by one Convennole da Prato as much grammar
  • and logic as could be learned at his age, and more than could be learned
  • by an ordinary disciple from so common-place a preceptor. This poor
  • master, however, had sufficient intelligence to appreciate the genius of
  • Petrarch, whom he esteemed and honoured beyond all his other pupils. On
  • the other hand, his illustrious scholar aided him, in his old age and
  • poverty, out of his scanty income.
  • Petrarch used to compare Convennole to a whetstone, which is blunt
  • itself, but which sharpens others. His old master, however was sharp
  • enough to overreach him in the matter of borrowing and lending. When the
  • poet had collected a considerable library, Convennole paid him a visit,
  • and, pretending to be engaged in something that required him to consult
  • Cicero, borrowed a copy of one of the works of that orator, which was
  • particularly valuable. He made excuses, from time to time, for not
  • returning it; but Petrarch, at last, had too good reason to suspect that
  • the old grammarian had pawned it. The poet would willingly have paid for
  • redeeming it, but Convennole was so much ashamed, that he would not tell
  • to whom it was pawned; and the precious manuscript was lost.
  • Petracco contracted an intimacy with Settimo, a Genoese, who was like
  • himself, an exile for his political principles, and who fixed his abode
  • at Avignon with his wife and his boy, Guido Settimo, who was about the
  • same age with Petrarch. The two youths formed a friendship, which
  • subsisted between them for life.
  • Petrarch manifested signs of extraordinary sensibility to the charms of
  • nature in his childhood, both when he was at Carpentras and at Avignon.
  • One day, when he was at the latter residence, a party was made up, to
  • see the fountain of Vaucluse, a few leagues from Avignon. The little
  • Francesco had no sooner arrived at the lovely landscape than he was
  • struck with its beauties, and exclaimed, "Here, now, is a retirement
  • suited to my taste, and preferable, in my eyes, to the greatest and most
  • splendid cities."
  • A genius so fine as that of our poet could not servilely confine itself
  • to the slow method of school learning, adapted to the intellects of
  • ordinary boys. Accordingly, while his fellow pupils were still plodding
  • through the first rudiments of Latin, Petrarch had recourse to the
  • original writers, from whom the grammarians drew their authority, and
  • particularly employed himself in perusing the works of Cicero. And,
  • although he was, at this time, much too young to comprehend the full
  • force of the orator's reasoning, he was so struck with the charms of his
  • style, that he considered him the only true model in prose composition.
  • His father, who was himself something of a scholar, was pleased and
  • astonished at this early proof of his good taste; he applauded his
  • classical studies, and encouraged him to persevere in them; but, very
  • soon, he imagined that he had cause to repent of his commendations.
  • Classical learning was, in that age, regarded as a mere solitary
  • accomplishment, and the law was the only road that led to honours and
  • preferment. Petracco was, therefore, desirous to turn into that channel
  • the brilliant qualities of his son; and for this purpose he sent him, at
  • the age of fifteen, to the university of Montpelier. Petrarch remained
  • there for four years, and attended lectures on law from some of the
  • most famous professors of the science. But his prepossession for Cicero
  • prevented him from much frequenting the dry and dusty walks of
  • jurisprudence. In his epistle to posterity, he endeavours to justify
  • this repugnance by other motives. He represents the abuses, the
  • chicanery, and mercenary practices of the law, as inconsistent with
  • every principle of candour and honesty.
  • When Petracco observed that his son made no great progress in his legal
  • studies at Montpelier, he removed him, in 1323, to Bologna, celebrated
  • for the study of the canon and civil law, probably imagining that the
  • superior fame of the latter place might attract him to love the law. To
  • Bologna Petrarch was accompanied by his brother Gherardo, and by his
  • inseparable friend, young Guido Settimo.
  • But neither the abilities of the several professors in that celebrated
  • academy, nor the strongest exhortations of his father, were sufficient
  • to conquer the deeply-rooted aversion which our poet had conceived for
  • the law. Accordingly, Petracco hastened to Bologna, that he might
  • endeavour to check his son's indulgence in literature, which
  • disconcerted his favourite designs. Petrarch, guessing at the motive of
  • his arrival, hid the copies of Cicero, Virgil, and some other authors,
  • which composed his small library, and to purchase which he had deprived
  • himself of almost the necessaries of life. His father, however, soon
  • discovered the place of their concealment, and threw them into the fire.
  • Petrarch exhibited as much agony as if he had been himself the martyr of
  • his father's resentment. Petracco was so much affected by his son's
  • tears, that he rescued from the flames Cicero and Virgil, and,
  • presenting them to Petrarch, he said, "Virgil will console you for the
  • loss of your other MSS., and Cicero will prepare you for the study of
  • the law."
  • It is by no means wonderful that a mind like Petrarch's could but ill
  • relish the glosses of the Code and the commentaries on the Decretals.
  • At Bologna, however, he met with an accomplished literary man and no
  • inelegant poet in one of the professors, who, if he failed in persuading
  • Petrarch to make the law his profession, certainly quickened his relish
  • and ambition for poetry. This man was Cino da Pistoia, who is esteemed
  • by Italians as the most tender and harmonious lyric poet in the native
  • language anterior to Petrarch.
  • During his residence at Bologna, Petrarch made an excursion as far as
  • Venice, a city that struck him with enthusiastic admiration. In one of
  • his letters he calls it "_orbem alterum_." Whilst Italy was harassed, he
  • says, on all sides by continual dissensions, like the sea in a storm,
  • Venice alone appeared like a safe harbour, which overlooked the tempest
  • without feeling its commotion. The resolute and independent spirit of
  • that republic made an indelible impression on Petrarch's heart. The
  • young poet, perhaps, at this time little imagined that Venice was to be
  • the last scene of his triumphant eloquence.
  • Soon after his return from Venice to Bologna, he received the melancholy
  • intelligence of the death of his mother, in the thirty-eighth year of
  • her age. Her age is known by a copy of verses which Petrarch wrote upon
  • her death, the verses being the same in number as the years of her life.
  • She had lived humble and retired, and had devoted herself to the good of
  • her family; virtuous amidst the prevalence of corrupted manners, and,
  • though a beautiful woman, untainted by the breath of calumny. Petrarch
  • has repaid her maternal affection by preserving her memory from
  • oblivion. Petracco did not long survive the death of this excellent
  • woman. According to the judgment of our poet, his father was a man of
  • strong character and understanding. Banished from his native country,
  • and engaged in providing for his family, he was prevented by the
  • scantiness of his fortune, and the cares of his situation, from rising
  • to that eminence which he might have otherwise attained. But his
  • admiration of Cicero, in an age when that author was universally
  • neglected, was a proof of his superior mind.
  • Petrarch quitted Bologna upon the death of his father, and returned to
  • Avignon, with his brother Gherardo, to collect the shattered remains of
  • their father's property. Upon their arrival, they found their domestic
  • affairs in a state of great disorder, as the executors of Petracco's
  • will had betrayed the trust reposed in them, and had seized most of the
  • effects of which they could dispose. Under these circumstances, Petrarch
  • was most anxious for a MS. of Cicero, which his father had highly
  • prized. "The guardians," he writes, "eager to appropriate what they
  • esteemed the more valuable effects, had fortunately left this MS. as a
  • thing of no value." Thus he owed to their ignorance this treatise, which
  • he considered the richest portion of the inheritance left him by his
  • father.
  • But, that inheritance being small, and not sufficient for the
  • maintenance of the two brothers, they were obliged to think of some
  • profession for their subsistence; they therefore entered the church; and
  • Avignon was the place, of all others, where preferment was most easily
  • obtained. John XXII. had fixed his residence entirely in that city since
  • October, 1316, and had appropriated to himself the nomination to all the
  • vacant benefices. The pretence for this appropriation was to prevent
  • simony--in others, not in his Holiness--as the sale of benefices was
  • carried by him to an enormous height. At every promotion to a bishopric,
  • he removed other bishops; and, by the meanest impositions, soon amassed
  • prodigious wealth. Scandalous emoluments, also, which arose from the
  • sale of indulgences, were enlarged, if not invented, under his papacy,
  • and every method of acquiring riches was justified which could
  • contribute to feed his avarice. By these sordid means, he collected such
  • sums, that, according to Villani, he left behind him, _in the sacred
  • treasury_, twenty-five millions of florins, a treasure which Voltaire
  • remarks is hardly credible.
  • The luxury and corruption which reigned in the Roman court at Avignon
  • are fully displayed in some letters of Petrarch's, without either date
  • or address. The partizans of that court, it is true, accuse him of
  • prejudice and exaggeration. He painted, as they allege, the popes and
  • cardinals in the gloomiest colouring. His letters contain the blackest
  • catalogue of crimes that ever disgraced humanity.
  • Petrarch was twenty-two years of age when he settled at Avignon, a scene
  • of licentiousness and profligacy. The luxury of the cardinals, and the
  • pomp and riches of the papal court, were displayed in an extravagant
  • profusion of feasts and ceremonies, which attracted to Avignon women of
  • all ranks, among whom intrigue and gallantry were generally
  • countenanced. Petrarch was by nature of a warm temperament, with vivid
  • and susceptible passions, and strongly attached to the fair sex. We must
  • not therefore be surprised if, with these dispositions, and in such a
  • dissolute city, he was betrayed into some excesses. But these were the
  • result of his complexion, and not of deliberate profligacy. He alludes
  • to this subject in his Epistle to Posterity, with every appearance of
  • truth and candour.
  • From his own confession, Petrarch seems to have been somewhat vain of
  • his personal appearance during his youth, a venial foible, from which
  • neither the handsome nor the homely, nor the wise nor the foolish, are
  • exempt. It is amusing to find our own Milton betraying this weakness, in
  • spite of all the surrounding strength of his character. In answering one
  • of his slanderers, who had called him pale and cadaverous, the author of
  • Paradise Lost appeals to all who knew him whether his complexion was not
  • so fresh and blooming as to make him appear ten years younger than he
  • really was.
  • Petrarch, when young, was so strikingly handsome, that he was frequently
  • pointed at and admired as he passed along, for his features were manly,
  • well-formed, and expressive, and his carriage was graceful and
  • distinguished. He was sprightly in conversation, and his voice was
  • uncommonly musical. His complexion was between brown and fair, and his
  • eyes were bright and animated. His countenance was a faithful index of
  • his heart.
  • He endeavoured to temper the warmth of his constitution by the
  • regularity of his living and the plainness of his diet. He indulged
  • little in either wine or sleep, and fed chiefly on fruits and
  • vegetables.
  • In his early days he was nice and neat in his dress, even to a degree of
  • affectation, which, in later life, he ridiculed when writing to his
  • brother Gherardo. "Do you remember," he says, "how much care we
  • employed in the lure of dressing our persons; when we traversed the
  • streets, with what attention did we not avoid every breath of wind which
  • might discompose our hair; and with what caution did we not prevent the
  • least speck of dirt from soiling our garments!"
  • This vanity, however, lasted only during his youthful days. And even
  • then neither attention to his personal appearance, nor his attachment to
  • the fair sex, nor his attendance upon the great, could induce Petrarch
  • to neglect his own mental improvement, for, amidst all these
  • occupations, he found leisure for application, and devoted himself to
  • the cultivation of his favourite pursuits of literature.
  • Inclined by nature to moral philosophy, he was guided by the reading of
  • Cicero and Seneca to that profound knowledge of the human heart, of the
  • duties of others and of our own duties, which shows itself in all his
  • writings. Gifted with a mind full of enthusiasm for poetry, he learned
  • from Virgil elegance and dignity in versification. But he had still
  • higher advantages from the perusal of Livy. The magnanimous actions of
  • Roman heroes so much excited the soul of Petrarch, that he thought the
  • men of his own age light and contemptible.
  • His first compositions were in Latin: many motives, however, induced him
  • to compose in the vulgar tongue, as Italian was then called, which,
  • though improved by Dante, was still, in many respects, harsh and
  • inelegant, and much in want of new beauties. Petrarch wrote for the
  • living, and for that portion of the living who were least of all to be
  • fascinated by the language of the dead. Latin might be all very well for
  • inscriptions on mausoleums, but it was not suited for the ears of beauty
  • and the bowers of love. The Italian language acquired, under his
  • cultivation, increased elegance and richness, so that the harmony of his
  • style has contributed to its beauty. He did not, however, attach himself
  • solely to Italian, but composed much in Latin, which he reserved for
  • graver, or, as he considered, more important subjects. His compositions
  • in Latin are--Africa, an epic poem; his Bucolics, containing twelve
  • eclogues; and three books of epistles.
  • Petrarch's greatest obstacles to improvement arose from the scarcity of
  • authors whom he wished to consult--for the manuscripts of the writers of
  • the Augustan age were, at that time, so uncommon, that many could not be
  • procured, and many more of them could not be purchased under the most
  • extravagant price. This scarcity of books had checked the dawning light
  • of literature. The zeal of our poet, however, surmounted all these
  • obstacles, for he was indefatigable in collecting and copying many of
  • the choicest manuscripts; and posterity is indebted to him for the
  • possession of many valuable writings, which were in danger of being lost
  • through the carelessness or ignorance of the possessors.
  • Petrarch could not but perceive the superiority of his own understanding
  • and the brilliancy of his abilities. The modest humility which knows not
  • its own worth is not wont to show itself in minds much above mediocrity;
  • and to elevated geniuses this virtue is a stranger. Petrarch from his
  • youthful age had an internal assurance that he should prove worthy of
  • estimation and honours. Nevertheless, as he advanced in the field of
  • science, he saw the prospect increase, Alps over Alps, and seemed to be
  • lost amidst the immensity of objects before him. Hence the anticipation
  • of immeasurable labours occasionally damped his application. But from
  • this depression of spirits he was much relieved by the encouragement of
  • John of Florence, one of the secretaries of the Pope, a man of learning
  • and probity. He soon distinguished the extraordinary abilities of
  • Petrarch; he directed him in his studies, and cheered up his ambition.
  • Petrarch returned his affection with unbounded confidence. He entrusted
  • him with all his foibles, his disgusts, and his uneasinesses. He says
  • that he never conversed with him without finding himself more calm and
  • composed, and more animated for study.
  • The superior sagacity of our poet, together with his pleasing manners,
  • and his increasing reputation for knowledge, ensured to him the most
  • flattering prospects of success. His conversation was courted by men of
  • rank, and his acquaintance was sought by men of learning. It was at this
  • time, 1326, that his merit procured him the friendship and patronage of
  • James Colonna, who belonged to one of the most ancient and illustrious
  • families of Italy.
  • "About the twenty-second year of my life," Petrarch writes to one of his
  • friends, "I became acquainted with James Colonna. He had seen me whilst
  • I resided at Bologna, and was prepossessed, as he was pleased to say,
  • with my appearance. Upon his arrival at Avignon, he again saw me, when,
  • having inquired minutely into the state of my affairs, he admitted me to
  • his friendship. I cannot sufficiently describe the cheerfulness of his
  • temper, his social disposition, his moderation in prosperity, his
  • constancy in adversity. I speak not from report, but from my own
  • experience. He was endowed with a persuasive and forcible eloquence. His
  • conversation and letters displayed the amiableness of his sincere
  • character. He gained the first place in my affections, which he ever
  • afterwards retained."
  • Such is the portrait which our poet gives of James Colonna. A faithful
  • and wise friend is among the most precious gifts of fortune; but, as
  • friendships cannot wholly feed our affections, the heart of Petrarch, at
  • this ardent age, was destined to be swayed by still tenderer feelings.
  • He had nearly finished his twenty-third year without having ever
  • seriously known the passion of love. In that year he first saw Laura.
  • Concerning this lady, at one time, when no life of Petrarch had been yet
  • written that was not crude and inaccurate, his biographers launched
  • into the wildest speculations. One author considered her as an
  • allegorical being; another discovered her to be a type of the Virgin
  • Mary; another thought her an allegory of poetry and repentance. Some
  • denied her even allegorical existence, and deemed her a mere phantom
  • beauty, with which the poet had fallen in love, like Pygmalion with the
  • work of his own creation. All these caprices about Laura's history have
  • been long since dissipated, though the principal facts respecting her
  • were never distinctly verified, till De Sade, her own descendant, wrote
  • his memoirs of the Life of Petrarch.
  • Petrarch himself relates that in 1327, exactly at the first hour of the
  • 6th of April, he first beheld Laura in the church of St. Clara of
  • Avignon,[A] where neither the sacredness of the place, nor the solemnity
  • of the day, could prevent him from being smitten for life with human
  • love. In that fatal hour he saw a lady, a little younger than himself[B]
  • in a green mantle sprinkled with violets, on which her golden hair fell
  • plaited in tresses. She was distinguished from all others by her proud
  • and delicate carriage. The impression which she made on his heart was
  • sudden, yet it was never effaced.
  • Laura, descended from a family of ancient and noble extraction, was the
  • daughter of Audibert de Noves, a Provençal nobleman, by his wife
  • Esmessenda. She was born at Avignon, probably in 1308. She had a
  • considerable fortune, and was married in 1325 to Hugh de Sade. The
  • particulars of her life are little known, as Petrarch has left few
  • traces of them in his letters; and it was still less likely that he
  • should enter upon her personal history in his sonnets, which, as they
  • were principally addressed to herself, made it unnecessary for him to
  • inform her of what she already knew.
  • While many writers have erred in considering Petrarch's attachment as
  • visionary, others, who have allowed the reality of his passion, have
  • been mistaken in their opinion of its object. They allege that Petrarch
  • was a happy lover, and that his mistress was accustomed to meet him at
  • Vaucluse, and make him a full compensation for his fondness. No one at
  • all acquainted with the life and writings of Petrarch will need to be
  • told that this is an absurd fiction. Laura, a married woman, who bore
  • ten children to a rather morose husband, could not have gone to meet him
  • at Vaucluse without the most flagrant scandal. It is evident from his
  • writings that she repudiated his passion whenever it threatened to
  • exceed the limits of virtuous friendship. On one occasion, when he
  • seemed to presume too far upon her favour, she said to him with
  • severity, "I am not what you take me for." If his love had been
  • successful, he would have said less about it.
  • Of the two persons in this love affair, I am more inclined to pity Laura
  • than Petrarch. Independently of her personal charms, I cannot conceive
  • Laura otherwise than as a kind-hearted, loveable woman, who could not
  • well be supposed to be totally indifferent to the devotion of the most
  • famous and fascinating man of his age. On the other hand, what was the
  • penalty that she would have paid if she had encouraged his addresses as
  • far as he would have carried them? Her disgrace, a stigma left on her
  • family, and the loss of all that character which upholds a woman in her
  • own estimation and in that of the world. I would not go so far as to say
  • that she did not at times betray an anxiety to retain him under the
  • spell of her fascination, as, for instance, when she is said to have
  • cast her eyes to the ground in sadness when he announced his intention
  • to leave Avignon; but still I should like to hear her own explanation
  • before I condemned her. And, after all, she was only anxious for the
  • continuance of attentions, respecting which she had made a fixed
  • understanding that they should not exceed the bounds of innocence.
  • We have no distinct account how her husband regarded the homage of
  • Petrarch to his wife--whether it flattered his vanity, or moved his
  • wrath. As tradition gives him no very good character for temper, the
  • latter supposition is the more probable. Every morning that he went out
  • he might hear from some kind friend the praises of a new sonnet which
  • Petrarch had written on his wife; and, when he came back to dinner, of
  • course his good humour was not improved by the intelligence. He was in
  • the habit of scolding her till she wept; he married seven months after
  • her death, and, from all that is known of him, appears to have been a
  • bad husband. I suspect that Laura paid dearly for her poet's idolatry.
  • No incidents of Petrarch's life have been transmitted to us for the
  • first year or two after his attachment to Laura commenced. He seems to
  • have continued at Avignon, prosecuting his studies and feeding his
  • passion.
  • James Colonna, his friend and patron, was promoted in 1328 to the
  • bishopric of Lombes in Gascony; and in the year 1330 he went from
  • Avignon to take possession of his diocese, and invited Petrarch to
  • accompany him to his residence. No invitation could be more acceptable
  • to our poet: they set out at the end of March, 1330. In order to reach
  • Lombes, it was necessary to cross the whole of Languedoc, and to pass
  • through Montpelier, Narbonne, and Toulouse. Petrarch already knew
  • Montpelier, where he had, or ought to have, studied the law for four
  • years.
  • Full of enthusiasm for Rome, Petrarch was rejoiced to find at Narbonne
  • the city which had been the first Roman colony planted among the Gauls.
  • This colony had been formed entirely of Roman citizens, and, in order to
  • reconcile them to their exile, the city was built like a little image of
  • Rome. It had its capital, its baths, arches, and fountains; all which
  • works were worthy of the Roman name. In passing through Narbonne,
  • Petrarch discovered a number of ancient monuments and inscriptions.
  • Our travellers thence proceeded to Toulouse, where they passed several
  • days. This city, which was known even before the foundation of Rome, is
  • called, in some ancient Roman acts, "Roma Garumnæ." It was famous in the
  • classical ages for cultivating literature. After the fall of the Roman
  • empire, the successive incursions of the Visigoths, the Saracens, and
  • the Normans, for a long time silenced the Muses at Toulouse; but they
  • returned to their favourite haunt after ages of barbarism had passed
  • away. De Sade says, that what is termed Provençal poetry was much more
  • cultivated by the Languedocians than by the Provençals, properly so
  • called. The city of Toulouse was considered as the principal seat of
  • this earliest modern poetry, which was carried to perfection in the
  • twelfth and thirteenth centuries, under the patronage of the Counts of
  • Toulouse, particularly Raimond V., and his son, Raimond VI. Petrarch
  • speaks with high praise of those poets in his Triumphs of Love. It has
  • been alleged that he owed them this mark of his regard for their having
  • been so useful to him in his Italian poetry; and Nostradamus even
  • accuses him of having stolen much from them. But Tassoni, who understood
  • the Provençal poets better than Nostradamus, defends him successfully
  • from this absurd accusation.
  • Although Provençal poetry was a little on its decline since the days of
  • the Dukes of Aquitaine and the Counts of Toulouse, it was still held in
  • honour; and, when Petrarch arrived, the Floral games had been
  • established at Toulouse during six years.[C]
  • Ere long, however, our travellers found less agreeable objects of
  • curiosity, that formed a sad contrast with the chivalric manners, the
  • floral games, and the gay poetry of southern France. Bishop Colonna and
  • Petrarch had intended to remain for some time at Toulouse; but their
  • sojourn was abridged by their horror at a tragic event[D] in the
  • principal monastery of the place. There lived in that monastery a young
  • monk, named Augustin, who was expert in music, and accompanied the
  • psalmody of the religious brothers with beautiful touches on the organ.
  • The superior of the convent, relaxing its discipline, permitted Augustin
  • frequently to mix with the world, in order to teach music, and to
  • improve himself in the art. The young monk was in the habit of
  • familiarly visiting the house of a respectable citizen: he was
  • frequently in the society of his daughter, and, by the express
  • encouragement of her father, undertook to exercise her in the practice
  • of music. Another young man, who was in love with the girl, grew jealous
  • of the monk, who was allowed to converse so familiarly with her, whilst
  • he, her lay admirer, could only have stolen glimpses of her as she
  • passed to church or to public spectacles. He set about the ruin of his
  • supposed rival with cunning atrocity; and, finding that the young woman
  • was infirm in health, suborned a physician, as worthless as himself, to
  • declare that she was pregnant. Her credulous father, without inquiring
  • whether the intelligence was true or false, went to the superior of the
  • convent, and accused Augustin, who, though thunderstruck at the
  • accusation, denied it firmly, and defended himself intrepidly. But the
  • superior was deaf to his plea of innocence, and ordered him to be shut
  • up in his cell, that he might await his punishment. Thither the poor
  • young man was conducted, and threw himself on his bed in a state of
  • horror.
  • The superior and the elders among the friars thought it a meet fate for
  • the accused that he should be buried alive in a subterranean dungeon,
  • after receiving the terrific sentence of "_Vade in pace_." At the end of
  • several days the victim dashed out his brains against the walls of his
  • sepulchre. Bishop Colonna, who, it would appear, had no power to oppose
  • this hideous transaction, when he was informed of it, determined to
  • leave the place immediately; and Petrarch in his indignation exclaimed--
  • "Heu! fuge crudeles terras, fuge littus avarum."--VIRG.
  • On the 26th of May, 1330, the Bishop of Lombes and Petrarch quitted
  • Toulouse, and arrived at the mansion of the diocese. Lombes--in Latin,
  • Lombarium--lies at the foot of the Pyrenees, only eight leagues from
  • Toulouse. It is small and ill-built, and offers no allurement to the
  • curiosity of the traveller. Till lately it had been a simple abbey of
  • the Augustine monks. The whole of the clergy of the little city, singing
  • psalms, issued out of Lombes to meet their new pastor, who, under a rich
  • canopy, was conducted to the principal church, and there, in his
  • episcopal robes, blessed the people, and delivered an eloquent
  • discourse. Petrarch beheld with admiration the dignified behaviour of
  • the youthful prelate. James Colonna, though accustomed to the wealth and
  • luxury of Rome, came to the Pyrenean rocks with a pleased countenance.
  • "His aspect," says Petrarch, "made it seem as if Italy had been
  • transported into Gascony." Nothing is more beautiful than the patient
  • endurance of our destiny; yet there are many priests who would suffer
  • translation to a well-paid, though mountainous bishopric, with patience
  • and piety.
  • The vicinity of the Pyrenees renders the climate of Lombes very severe;
  • and the character and conversation of the inhabitants were scarcely more
  • genial than their climate. But Petrarch found in the bishop's abode
  • friends who consoled him in this exile among the Lombesians. Two young
  • and familiar inmates of the Bishop's house attracted and returned his
  • attachment. The first of these was Lello di Stefani, a youth of a noble
  • and ancient family in Rome, long attached to the Colonnas. Lello's
  • gifted understanding was improved by study; so Petrarch tells us; and he
  • could have been no ordinary man whom our accomplished poet so highly
  • valued. In his youth he had quitted his studies for the profession of
  • arms; but the return of peace restored him to his literary pursuits.
  • Such was the attachment between Petrarch and Lello, that Petrarch gave
  • him the name of Lælius, the most attached companion of Scipio. The other
  • friend to whom Petrarch attached himself in the house of James Colonna
  • was a young German, extremely accomplished in music. De Sade says that
  • his name was Louis, without mentioning his cognomen. He was a native of
  • Ham, near Bois le Duc, on the left bank of the Rhine between Brabant and
  • Holland. Petrarch, with his Italian prejudices, regarded him as a
  • barbarian by birth; but he was so fascinated by his serene temper and
  • strong judgment, that he singled him out to be the chief of all his
  • friends, and gave him the name of Socrates, noting him as an example
  • that Nature can sometimes produce geniuses in the most unpropitious
  • regions.
  • After having passed the summer of 1330 at Lombes, the Bishop returned to
  • Avignon, in order to meet his father, the elder Stefano Colonna, and his
  • brother the Cardinal.
  • The Colonnas were a family of the first distinction in modern Italy.
  • They had been exceedingly powerful during the popedom of Boniface VIII.,
  • through the talents of the late Cardinal James Colonna, brother of the
  • famous old Stefano, so well known to Petrarch, and whom he used to call
  • a phoenix sprung up from the ashes of Rome. Their house possessed also
  • an influential public character in the Cardinal Pietro, brother of the
  • younger Stefano. They were formidable from the territories and castles
  • which they possessed, and by their alliance and friendship with Charles,
  • King of Naples. The power of the Colonna family became offensive to
  • Boniface, who, besides, hated the two Cardinals for having opposed the
  • renunciation of Celestine V., which Boniface had fraudulently obtained.
  • Boniface procured a crusade against them. They were beaten, expelled
  • from their castles, and almost exterminated; they implored peace, but in
  • vain; they were driven from Rome, and obliged to seek refuge, some in
  • Sicily and others in France. During the time of their exile, Boniface
  • proclaimed it a capital crime to give shelter to any of them.
  • The Colonnas finally returned to their dignities and property, and
  • afterwards made successful war against the house of their rivals, the
  • Orsini.
  • John Colonna, the Cardinal, brother of the Bishop of Lombes, and son of
  • old Stefano, was one of the very ablest men at the papal court. He
  • insisted on our poet taking up his abode in his own palace at Avignon.
  • "What good fortune was this for me!" says Petrarch. "This great man
  • never made me feel that he was my superior in station. He was like a
  • father or an indulgent brother; and I lived in his house as if it had
  • been my own." At a subsequent period, we find him on somewhat cooler
  • terms with John Colonna, and complaining that his domestic dependence
  • had, by length of time, become wearisome to him. But great allowance is
  • to be made for such apparent inconsistencies in human attachment. At
  • different times our feelings and language on any subject may be
  • different without being insincere. The truth seems to be that Petrarch
  • looked forward to the friendship of the Colonnas for promotion, which he
  • either received scantily, or not at all; so it is little marvellous if
  • he should have at last felt the tedium of patronage.
  • For the present, however, this home was completely to Petrarch's taste.
  • It was the rendezvous of all strangers distinguished by their knowledge
  • and talents, whom the papal court attracted to Avignon, which was now
  • the great centre of all political negotiations.
  • This assemblage of the learned had a powerful influence on Petrarch's
  • fine imagination. He had been engaged for some time in the perusal of
  • Livy, and his enthusiasm for ancient Rome was heightened, if possible,
  • by the conversation of old Stefano Colonna, who dwelt on no subject with
  • so much interest as on the temples and palaces of the ancient city,
  • majestic even in their ruins.
  • During the bitter persecution raised against his family by Boniface
  • VIII., Stefano Colonna had been the chief object of the Pope's
  • implacable resentment. Though oppressed by the most adverse
  • circumstances, his estates confiscated, his palaces levelled with the
  • ground, and himself driven into exile, the majesty of his appearance,
  • and the magnanimity of his character, attracted the respect of strangers
  • wherever he went. He had the air of a sovereign prince rather than of an
  • exile, and commanded more regard than monarchs in the height of their
  • ostentation.
  • In the picture of his times, Stefano makes a noble and commanding
  • figure. If the reader, however, happens to search into that period of
  • Italian history, he will find many facts to cool the romance of his
  • imagination respecting all the Colonna family. They were, in plain
  • truth, an oppressive aristocratic family. The portion of Italy which
  • they and their tyrannical rivals possessed was infamously governed. The
  • highways were rendered impassable by banditti, who were in the pay of
  • contesting feudal lords; and life and property were everywhere insecure.
  • Stefano, nevertheless, seems to have been a man formed for better times.
  • He improved in the school of misfortune--the serenity of his temper
  • remained unclouded by adversity, and his faculties unimpaired by age.
  • Among the illustrious strangers who came to Avignon at this time was our
  • countryman, Richard de Bury, then accounted the most learned man of
  • England. He arrived at Avignon in 1331, having been sent to the Pope by
  • Edward III. De Sade conceives that the object of his embassy was to
  • justify his sovereign before the Pontiff for having confined the
  • Queen-mother in the castle of Risings, and for having caused her
  • favourite, Roger de Mortimer, to be hanged. It was a matter of course
  • that so illustrious a stranger as Richard de Bury should be received
  • with distinction by Cardinal Colonna. Petrarch eagerly seized the
  • opportunity of forming his acquaintance, confident that De Bury could
  • give him valuable information on many points of geography and history.
  • They had several conversations. Petrarch tells us that he entreated the
  • learned Englishman to make him acquainted with the true situation of the
  • isle of Thule, of which the ancients speak with much uncertainty, but
  • which their best geographers place at the distance of some days'
  • navigation from the north of England. De Bury was, in all probability,
  • puzzled with the question, though he did not like to confess his
  • ignorance. He excused himself by promising to inquire into the subject
  • as soon as he should get back to his books in England, and to write to
  • him the best information he could afford. It does not appear, however,
  • that he performed his promise.
  • De Bury's stay at the court of Avignon was very short. King Edward, it
  • is true, sent him a second time to the Pope, two years afterwards, on
  • important business. The seeds of discord between France and England
  • began to germinate strongly, and that circumstance probably occasioned
  • De Bury's second mission. Unfortunately, however, Petrarch could not
  • avail himself of his return so as to have further interviews with the
  • English scholar. Petrarch wrote repeatedly to De Bury for his promised
  • explanations respecting Thule; but, whether our countryman had found
  • nothing in his library to satisfy his inquiries, or was prevented by his
  • public occupations, there is no appearance of his having ever answered
  • Petrarch's letters.
  • Stephano Colonna the younger had brought with him to Avignon his son
  • Agapito, who was destined for the church, that he might be educated
  • under the eyes of the Cardinal and the Bishop, who were his uncles.
  • These two prelates joined with their father in entreating Petrarch to
  • undertake the superintendence of Agapito's studies. Our poet, avaricious
  • of his time, and jealous of his independence, was at first reluctant to
  • undertake the charge; but, from his attachment to the family, at last
  • accepted it. De Sade tells us that Petrarch was not successful in the
  • young man's education; and, from a natural partiality for the hero of
  • his biography, lays the blame on his pupil. At the same time he
  • acknowledges that a man with poetry in his head and love in his heart
  • was not the most proper mentor in the world for a youth who was to be
  • educated for the church. At this time, Petrarch's passion for Laura
  • continued to haunt his peace with incessant violence. She had received
  • him at first with good-humour and affability; but it was only while he
  • set strict bounds to the expression of his attachment. He had not,
  • however, sufficient self-command to comply with these terms. His
  • constant assiduities, his eyes continually riveted upon her, and the
  • wildness of his looks, convinced her of his inordinate attachment; her
  • virtue took alarm; she retired whenever he approached her, and even
  • covered her face with a veil whilst he was present, nor would she
  • condescend to the slightest action or look that might seem to
  • countenance his passion.
  • Petrarch complains of these severities in many of his melancholy
  • sonnets. Meanwhile, if fame could have been a balm to love, he might
  • have been happy. His reputation as a poet was increasing, and his
  • compositions were read with universal approbation.
  • The next interesting event in our poet's life was a larger course of
  • travels, which he took through the north of France, through Flanders,
  • Brabant, and a part of Germany, subsequently to his tour in Languedoc.
  • Petrarch mentions that he undertook this journey about the twenty-fifth
  • year of his age. He was prompted to travel not only by his curiosity to
  • observe men and manners, by his desire of seeing monuments of antiquity,
  • and his hopes of discovering the MSS. of ancient authors, but also, we
  • may believe, by his wish, if it were possible, to escape from himself,
  • and to forget Laura.
  • From Paris Petrarch wrote as follows to Cardinal Colonna. "I have
  • visited Paris, the capital of the whole kingdom of France. I entered it
  • in the same state of mind that was felt by Apuleias when he visited
  • Hypata, a city of Thessaly, celebrated for its magic, of which such
  • wonderful things were related, looking again and again at every object,
  • in solicitous suspense, to know whether all that he had heard of the
  • far-famed place was true or false. Here I pass a great deal of time in
  • observation, and, as the day is too short for my curiosity, I add the
  • night. At last, it seems to me that, by long exploring, I have enabled
  • myself to distinguish between the true and the false in what is related
  • about Paris. But, as the subject would be too tedious for this occasion,
  • I shall defer entering fully into particulars till I can do so _vivâ
  • voce_. My impatience, however, impels me to sketch for you briefly a
  • general idea of this so celebrated city, and of the character of its
  • inhabitants.
  • "Paris, though always inferior to its fame, and much indebted to the
  • lies of its own people, is undoubtedly a great city. To be sure I never
  • saw a dirtier place, except Avignon. At the same time, its population
  • contains the most learned of men, and it is like a great basket in which
  • are collected the rarest fruits of every country. From the time that its
  • university was founded, as they say by Alcuin, the teacher of
  • Charlemagne, there has not been, to my knowledge, a single Parisian of
  • any fame. The great luminaries of the university were all strangers;
  • and, if the love of my country does not deceive me, they were chiefly
  • Italians, such as Pietro Lombardo, Tomaso d'Aquino, Bonaventura, and
  • many others.
  • "The character of the Parisians is very singular. There was a time when,
  • from the ferocity of their manners, the French were reckoned barbarians.
  • At present the case is wholly changed. A gay disposition, love of
  • society, ease, and playfulness in conversation now characterize them.
  • They seek every opportunity of distinguishing themselves; and make war
  • against all cares with joking, laughing, singing, eating, and drinking.
  • Prone, however, as they are to pleasure, they are not heroic in
  • adversity. The French love their country and their countrymen; they
  • censure with rigour the faults of other nations, but spread a
  • proportionably thick veil over their own defects."
  • From Paris, Petrarch proceeded to Ghent, of which only he makes mention
  • to the Cardinal, without noticing any of the towns that lie between. It
  • is curious to find our poet out of humour with Flanders on account of
  • the high price of wine, which was not an indigenous article. In the
  • latter part of his life, Petrarch was certainly one of the most
  • abstemious of men; but, at this period, it would seem that he drank good
  • liquor enough to be concerned about its price.
  • From Ghent he passed on to Liege. "This city is distinguished," he says,
  • "by the riches and the number of its clergy. As I had heard that
  • excellent MSS. might be found there, I stopped in the place for some
  • time. But is it not singular that in so considerable a place I had
  • difficulty to procure ink enough to copy two orations of Cicero's, and
  • the little that I could obtain was as yellow as saffron?"
  • Petrarch was received at most of the places he visited, and more
  • particularly at Cologne, with marks of great respect; and he was
  • agreeably surprised to find that his reputation had acquired him the
  • partiality and acquaintance of several inhabitants. He was conducted by
  • his new friends to the banks of the Rhine, where the inhabitants were
  • engaged in the performance of a superstitious annual ceremony, which,
  • for its singularity, deserves to be recorded.
  • "The banks of the river were crowded with a considerable number of
  • women, their persons comely, and their dress elegant. This great
  • concourse of people seemed to create no confusion. A number of these
  • women, with cheerful countenances, crowned with flowers, bathed their
  • hands and arms in the stream, and uttered, at the same time, some
  • harmonious expressions in a language which I did not understand. I
  • inquired into the cause of this ceremony, and was informed that it arose
  • from a tradition among the people, and particularly among the women,
  • that the impending calamities of the year were carried away by this
  • ablution, and that blessings succeeded in their place. Hence this
  • ceremony is annually renewed, and the ablution performed with
  • unremitting diligence."
  • The ceremony being finished, Petrarch smiled at their superstition, and
  • exclaimed, "O happy inhabitants of the Rhine, whose waters wash out your
  • miseries, whilst neither the Po nor the Tiber can wash out ours! You
  • transmit your evils to the Britons by means of this river, whilst we
  • send off ours to the Illyrians and the Africans. It seems that our
  • rivers have a slower course."
  • Petrarch shortened his excursion that he might return the sooner to
  • Avignon, where the Bishop of Lombes had promised to await his return,
  • and take him to Rome.
  • When he arrived at Lyons, however, he was informed that the Bishop had
  • departed from Avignon for Rome. In the first paroxysm of his
  • disappointment he wrote a letter to his friend, which portrays strongly
  • affectionate feelings, but at the same time an irascible temper. When he
  • came to Avignon, the Cardinal Colonna relieved him from his irritation
  • by acquainting him with the real cause of his brother's departure. The
  • flames of civil dissension had been kindled at Rome between the rival
  • families of Colonna and Orsini. The latter had made great preparations
  • to carry on the war with vigour. In this crisis of affairs, James
  • Colonna had been summoned to Rome to support the interests of his
  • family, and, by his courage and influence, to procure them the succour
  • which they so much required.
  • Petrarch continued to reside at Avignon for several years after
  • returning from his travels in France and Flanders. It does not appear
  • from his sonnets, during those years, either that his passion for Laura
  • had abated, or that she had given him any more encouragement than
  • heretofore. But in the year 1334, an accident renewed the utmost
  • tenderness of his affections. A terrible affliction visited the city of
  • Avignon. The heat and the drought were so excessive that almost the
  • whole of the common people went about naked to the waist, and, with
  • frenzy and miserable cries, implored Heaven to put an end to their
  • calamities. Persons of both sexes and of all ages had their bodies
  • covered with scales, and changed their skins like serpents.
  • Laura's constitution was too delicate to resist this infectious malady,
  • and her illness greatly alarmed Petrarch. One day he asked her
  • physician how she was, and was told by him that her condition was very
  • dangerous: on that occasion he composed the following sonnet:[E]--
  • This lovely spirit, if ordain'd to leave
  • Its mortal tenement before its time,
  • Heaven's fairest habitation shall receive
  • And welcome her to breathe its sweetest clime.
  • If she establish her abode between
  • Mars and the planet-star of Beauty's queen,
  • The sun will be obscured, so dense a cloud
  • Of spirits from adjacent stars will crowd
  • To gaze upon her beauty infinite.
  • Say that she fixes on a lower sphere,
  • Beneath the glorious sun, her beauty soon
  • Will dim the splendour of inferior stars--
  • Of Mars, of Venus, Mercury, and the Moon.
  • She'll choose not Mars, but higher place than Mars;
  • She will eclipse all planetary light,
  • And Jupiter himself will seem less bright.
  • I trust that I have enough to say in favour of Petrarch to satisfy his
  • rational admirers; but I quote this sonnet as an example of the worst
  • style of Petrarch's poetry. I make the English reader welcome to rate my
  • power of translating it at the very lowest estimation. He cannot go much
  • further down than myself in the scale of valuation, especially if he has
  • Italian enough to know that the exquisite mechanical harmony of
  • Petrarch's style is beyond my reach. It has been alleged that this
  • sonnet shows how much the mind of Petrarch had been influenced by his
  • Platonic studies; but if Plato had written poetry he would never have
  • been so extravagant.
  • Petrarch, on his return from Germany, had found the old Pope, John
  • XXII., intent on two speculations, to both of which he lent his
  • enthusiastic aid. One of them was a futile attempt to renew the
  • crusades, from which Europe had reposed for a hundred years. The other
  • was the transfer of the holy seat to Rome. The execution of this plan,
  • for which Petrarch sighed as if it were to bring about the millennium,
  • and which was not accomplished by another Pope without embroiling him
  • with his Cardinals, was nevertheless more practicable than capturing
  • Jerusalem. We are told by several Italian writers that the aged Pontiff,
  • moved by repeated entreaties from the Romans, as well as by the remorse
  • of his conscience, thought seriously of effecting this restoration; but
  • the sincerity of his intentions is made questionable by the fact that he
  • never fixed himself at Rome. He wrote, it is true, to Rome in 1333,
  • ordering his palaces and gardens to be repaired; but the troubles which
  • continued to agitate the city were alleged by him as too alarming for
  • his safety there, and he repaired to Bologna to wait for quieter times.
  • On both of the above subjects, namely, the insane crusades and the more
  • feasible restoration of the papal court to Rome, Petrarch wrote with
  • devoted zeal; they are both alluded to in his twenty-second sonnet.
  • The death of John XXII. left the Cardinals divided into two great
  • factions. The first was that of the French, at the head of which stood
  • Cardinal Taillerand, son of the beautiful Brunissende de Foix, whose
  • charms were supposed to have detained Pope Clement V. in France. The
  • Italian Cardinals, who formed the opposite faction, had for their chief
  • the Cardinal Colonna. The French party, being the more numerous, were,
  • in some sort, masters of the election; they offered the tiara to
  • Cardinal de Commenges, on condition that he would promise not to
  • transfer the papal court to Rome. That prelate showed himself worthy of
  • the dignity, by refusing to accept it on such terms.
  • To the surprise of the world, the choice of the conclave fell at last on
  • James Founder, said to be the son of a baker at Savordun, who had been
  • bred as a monk of Citeaux, and always wore the dress of the order. Hence
  • he was called the White Cardinal. He was wholly unlike his portly
  • predecessor John in figure and address, being small in stature, pale in
  • complexion, and weak in voice. He expressed his own astonishment at the
  • honour conferred on him, saying that they had elected an ass. If we may
  • believe Petrarch, he did himself no injustice in likening himself to
  • that quadruped; but our poet was somewhat harsh in his judgment of this
  • Pontiff. He took the name of Benedict XII.
  • Shortly after his exaltation, Benedict received ambassadors from Rome,
  • earnestly imploring him to bring back the sacred seat to their city; and
  • Petrarch thought he could not serve the embassy better than by
  • publishing a poem in Latin verse, exhibiting Rome in the character of a
  • desolate matron imploring her husband to return to her. Benedict
  • applauded the author of the epistle, but declined complying with its
  • prayer. Instead of revisiting Italy, his Holiness ordered a magnificent
  • and costly palace to be constructed for him at Avignon. Hitherto, it
  • would seem that the Popes had lived in hired houses. In imitation of
  • their Pontiff, the Cardinals set about building superb mansions, to the
  • unbounded indignation of Petrarch, who saw in these new habitations not
  • only a graceless and unchristian spirit of luxury, but a sure indication
  • that their owners had no thoughts of removing to Rome.
  • In the January of the following year, Pope Benedict presented our poet
  • with the canonicate of Lombes, with the expectancy of the first prebend
  • which should become vacant. This preferment Petrarch is supposed to have
  • owed to the influence of Cardinal Colonna.
  • The troubles which at this time agitated Italy drew to Avignon, in the
  • year 1335, a personage who holds a pre-eminent interest in the life of
  • Petrarch, namely, Azzo da Correggio, who was sent thither by the
  • Scaligeri of Parma. The State of Parma had belonged originally to the
  • popes; but two powerful families, the Rossis and the Correggios, had
  • profited by the quarrels between the church and the empire to usurp the
  • government, and during five-and-twenty years, Gilberto Correggio and
  • Rolando Rossi alternately lost and won the sovereignty, till, at last,
  • the confederate princes took the city, and conferred the government of
  • it on Guido Correggio, the greatest enemy of the Rossis.
  • Gilbert Correggio left at his death a widow, the sister of Cane de la
  • Scala, and four sons, Guido, Simone, Azzo, and Giovanni. It is only with
  • Azzo that we are particularly concerned in the history of Petrarch.
  • Azzo was born in the year 1303, being thus a year older than our poet.
  • Originally intended for the church, he preferred the sword to the
  • crozier, and became a distinguished soldier. He married the daughter of
  • Luigi Gonzagua, lord of Mantua. He was a man of bold original spirit,
  • and so indefatigable that he acquired the name of Iron-foot. Nor was his
  • energy merely physical; he read much, and forgot nothing--his memory was
  • a library. Azzo's character, to be sure, even with allowance for
  • turbulent times, is not invulnerable at all points to a rigid scrutiny;
  • and, notwithstanding all the praises of Petrarch, who dedicated to him
  • his Treatise on a Solitary Life in 1366, his political career contained
  • some acts of perfidy. But we must inure ourselves, in the biography of
  • Petrarch, to his over-estimation of favourites in the article of morals.
  • It was not long ere Petrarch was called upon to give a substantial proof
  • of his regard for Azzo. After the seizure of Parma by the confederate
  • princes, Marsilio di Rossi, brother of Rolando, went to Paris to demand
  • assistance from the French king. The King of Bohemia had given over the
  • government of Parma to him and his brothers, and the Rossi now saw it
  • with grief assigned to his enemies, the Correggios. Marsilio could
  • obtain no succour from the French, who were now busy in preparing for
  • war with the English; so he carried to the Pope at Avignon his
  • complaints against the alleged injustice of the lords of Verona and the
  • Correggios in breaking an express treaty which they had made with the
  • house of Rossi.
  • Azzo had the threefold task of defending, before the Pope's tribunal,
  • the lords of Verona, whose envoy he was; the rights of his family, which
  • were attacked; and his own personal character, which was charged with
  • some grave objections. Revering the eloquence and influence of Petrarch,
  • he importuned him to be his public defender. Our poet, as we have seen,
  • had studied the law, but had never followed the profession. "It is not
  • my vocation," he says, in his preface to his Familiar Epistles, "to
  • undertake the defence of others. I detest the bar; I love retirement; I
  • despise money; and, if I tried to let out my tongue for hire, my nature
  • would revolt at the attempt."
  • But what Petrarch would not undertake either from taste or motives of
  • interest, he undertook at the call of friendship. He pleaded the cause
  • of Azzo before the Pope and Cardinals; it was a finely-interesting
  • cause, that afforded a vast field for his eloquence. He brought off his
  • client triumphantly; and the Rossis were defeated in their demand.
  • At the same time, it is a proud trait in Petrarch's character that he
  • showed himself on this occasion not only an orator and a lawyer, but a
  • perfect gentleman. In the midst of all his zealous pleading, he stooped
  • neither to satire nor personality against the opposing party. He could
  • say, with all the boldness of truth, in a letter to Ugolino di Rossi,
  • the Bishop of Parma, "I pleaded against your house for Azzo Correggio,
  • but you were present at the pleading; do me justice, and confess that I
  • carefully avoided not only attacks on your family and reputation, but
  • even those railleries in which advocates so much delight."
  • On this occasion, Azzo had brought to Avignon, as his colleague in the
  • lawsuit, Guglielmo da Pastrengo, who exercised the office of judge and
  • notary at Verona. He was a man of deep knowledge in the law; versed,
  • besides, in every branch of elegant learning, he was a poet into the
  • bargain. In Petrarch's many books of epistles, there are few letters
  • addressed by him to this personage; but it is certain that they
  • contracted a friendship at this period which endured for life.
  • All this time the Bishop of Lombes still continued at Rome; and, from
  • time to time, solicited his friend Petrarch to join him. "Petrarch would
  • have gladly joined him," says De Sade; "but he was detained at Avignon
  • by his attachment to John Colonna and his love of Laura:" a whimsical
  • junction of detaining causes, in which the fascination of the Cardinal
  • may easily be supposed to have been weaker than that of Laura. In
  • writing to our poet, at Avignon, the Bishop rallied Petrarch on the
  • imaginary existence of the object of his passion. Some stupid readers of
  • the Bishop's letter, in subsequent times, took it into their heads that
  • there was a literal proof in the prelate's jesting epistle of our poet's
  • passion for Laura being a phantom and a fiction. But, possible as it may
  • be, that the Bishop in reality suspected him to exaggerate the flame of
  • his devotion for the two great objects of his idolatry, Laura and St.
  • Augustine, he writes in a vein of pleasantry that need not be taken for
  • grave accusation. "You are befooling us all, my dear Petrarch," says the
  • prelate; "and it is wonderful that at so tender an age (Petrarch's
  • tender age was at this time thirty-one) you can deceive the world with
  • so much art and success. And, not content with deceiving the world, you
  • would fain deceive Heaven itself. You make a semblance of loving St.
  • Augustine and his works; but, in your heart, you love the poets and the
  • philosophers. Your Laura is a phantom created by your imagination for
  • the exercise of your poetry. Your verse, your love, your sighs, are all
  • a fiction; or, if there is anything real in your passion, it is not for
  • the lady Laura, but for the laurel--_that is_, the crown of poets. I
  • have been your dupe for some time, and, whilst you showed a strong
  • desire to visit Rome, I hoped to welcome you there. But my eyes are now
  • opened to all your rogueries, which nevertheless, will not prevent me
  • from loving you."
  • Petrarch, in his answer to the Bishop,[F] says, "My father, if I love
  • the poets, I only follow, in this respect, the example of St. Augustine.
  • I take the sainted father himself to witness the sincerity of my
  • attachment to him. He is now in a place where he can neither deceive nor
  • be deceived. I flatter myself that he pities my errors, especially when
  • he recalls his own." St. Augustine had been somewhat profligate in his
  • younger days.
  • "As to Laura," continues the poet, "would to Heaven that she were only
  • an imaginary personage, and my passion for her only a pastime! Alas! it
  • is a madness which it would be difficult and painful to feign for any
  • length of time; and what an extravagance it would be to affect such a
  • passion! One may counterfeit illness by action, by voice, and by manner,
  • but no one in health can give himself the true air and complexion of
  • disease. How often have you yourself been witness of my paleness and my
  • sufferings! I know very well that you speak only in irony: it is your
  • favourite figure of speech, but I hope that time will cicatrize these
  • wounds of my spirit, and that Augustine, whom I pretend to love, will
  • furnish me with a defence against a Laura who does not exist."
  • Years had now elapsed since Petrarch had conceived his passion for
  • Laura; and it was obviously doomed to be a source of hopeless torment to
  • him as long as he should continue near her; for she could breathe no
  • more encouragement on his love than what was barely sufficient to keep
  • it alive; and, if she had bestowed more favour on him, the consequences
  • might have been ultimately most tragic to both of them. His own
  • reflections, and the advice of his friends, suggested that absence and
  • change of objects were the only means likely to lessen his misery; he
  • determined, therefore, to travel once more, and set out for Rome in
  • 1335.
  • The wish to assuage his passion, by means of absence, was his principal
  • motive for going again upon his travels; but, before he could wind up
  • his resolution to depart, the state of his mind bordered on distraction.
  • One day he observed a country girl washing the veil of Laura; a sudden
  • trembling seized him--and, though the heat of the weather was intense,
  • he grew cold and shivered. For some time he was incapable of applying to
  • study or business. His soul, he said, was like a field of battle, where
  • his passion and reason held continual conflict. In his calmer moments,
  • many agreeable motives for travelling suggested themselves to his mind.
  • He had a strong desire to visit Rome, where he was sure of finding the
  • kindest welcome from the Bishop of Lombes. He was to pass through Paris
  • also; and there he had left some valued friends, to whom he had promised
  • that he would return. At the head of those friends were Dionisio dal
  • Borgo San Sepolcro and Roberto Bardi, a Florentine, whom the Pope had
  • lately made chancellor of the Church of Paris, and given him the
  • canonship of Nôtre Dame. Dionisio dal Borgo was a native of Tuscany, and
  • one of the Roberti family. His name in literature was so considerable
  • that Filippo Villani thought it worth while to write his life. Petrarch
  • wrote his funeral eulogy, and alludes to Dionisio's power of reading
  • futurity by the stars. But Petrarch had not a grain of faith in
  • astrology; on the contrary, he has himself recorded that he derided it.
  • After having obtained, with some difficulty, the permission of Cardinal
  • Colonna, he took leave of his friends at Avignon, and set out for
  • Marseilles. Embarking there in a ship that was setting sail for Civita
  • Vecchia, he concealed his name, and gave himself out for a pilgrim going
  • to worship at Rome. Great was his joy when, from the deck, he could
  • discover the coast of his beloved Italy. It was a joy, nevertheless,
  • chastened by one indomitable recollection--that of the idol he had left
  • behind. On his landing he perceived a laurel tree; its name seemed to
  • typify her who dwelt for ever in his heart: he flew to embrace it; but
  • in his transports overlooked a brook that was between them, into which
  • he fell--and the accident caused him to swoon. Always occupied with
  • Laura, he says, "On those shores washed by the Tyrrhene sea, I beheld
  • that stately laurel which always warms my imagination, and, through my
  • impatience, fell breathless into the intervening stream. I was alone,
  • and in the woods, yet I blushed at my own heedlessness; for, to the
  • reflecting mind, no witness is necessary to excite the emotion of
  • shame."
  • It was not easy for Petrarch to pass from the coast of Tuscany to Rome;
  • for war between the Ursini and Colonna houses had been renewed with more
  • fury than ever, and filled all the surrounding country with armed men.
  • As he had no escort, he took refuge in the castle of Capranica, where he
  • was hospitably received by Orso, Count of Anguillara, who had married
  • Agnes Colonna, sister of the Cardinal and the Bishop. In his letter to
  • the latter, Petrarch luxuriates in describing the romantic and rich
  • landscape of Capranica, a country believed by the ancients to have been
  • the first that was cultivated under the reign of Saturn. He draws,
  • however, a frightful contrast to its rural picture in the horrors of war
  • which here prevailed. "Peace," he says, "is the only charm which I could
  • not find in this beautiful region. The shepherd, instead of guarding
  • against wolves, goes armed into the woods to defend himself against men.
  • The labourer, in a coat of mail, uses a lance instead of a goad, to
  • drive his cattle. The fowler covers himself with a shield as he draws
  • his nets; the fisherman carries a sword whilst he hooks his fish; and
  • the native draws water from the well in an old rusty casque, instead of
  • a pail. In a word, arms are used here as tools and implements for all
  • the labours of the field, and all the wants of men. In the night are
  • heard dreadful howlings round the walls of towns, and and in the day
  • terrible voices crying incessantly to arms. What music is this compared
  • with those soft and harmonious sounds which. I drew from my lute at
  • Avignon!"
  • On his arrival at Capranica, Petrarch despatched a courier to the Bishop
  • of Lombes, informing him where he was, and of his inability to get to
  • Rome, all roads to it being beset by the enemy. The Bishop expressed
  • great joy at his friend's arrival in Italy, and went to meet him at
  • Capranica, with Stefano Colonna, his brother, senator of Rome. They had
  • with them only a troop of one hundred horsemen; and, considering that
  • the enemy kept possession of the country with five hundred men, it is
  • wonderful that they met with no difficulties on their route; but the
  • reputation of the Colonnas had struck terror into the hostile camp. They
  • entered Rome without having had a single skirmish with the enemy.
  • Stefano Colonna, in his quality of senator, occupied the Capitol, where
  • he assigned apartments to Petrarch; and the poet was lodged on that
  • famous hill which Scipio, Metellus, and Pompey, had ascended in triumph.
  • Petrarch was received and treated by the Colonnas Like a child of their
  • family. The venerable old Stefano, who had known him at Avignon, loaded
  • our poet with kindness. But, of all the family, it would seem that
  • Petrarch delighted most in the conversation of Giovanni da S. Vito, a
  • younger brother of the aged Stefano, and uncle of the Cardinal and
  • Bishop. Their tastes were congenial. Giovanni had made a particular
  • study of the antiquities of Rome; he was, therefore, a most welcome
  • cicerone to our poet, being, perhaps, the only Roman then alive, who
  • understood the subject deeply, if we except Cola di Rienzo, of whom we
  • shall soon have occasion to speak.
  • In company with Giovanni, Petrarch inspected the relics of the "eternal
  • city:" the former was more versed than his companion in ancient history,
  • but the other surpassed him in acquaintance with modern times, as well
  • as with the objects of antiquity that stood immediately before them.
  • What an interesting object is Petrarch contemplating the ruins of Rome!
  • He wrote to the Cardinal Colonna as follows:--"I gave you so long an
  • account of Capranica that you may naturally expect a still longer
  • description of Rome. My materials for this subject are, indeed,
  • inexhaustible; but they will serve for some future opportunity. At
  • present, I am so wonder-struck by so many great objects that I know not
  • where to begin. One circumstance, however, I cannot omit, which has
  • turned out contrary to your surmises. You represented to me that Rome
  • was a city in ruins, and that it would not come up to the imagination I
  • had formed of it; but this has not happened--on the contrary, my most
  • sanguine expectations have been surpassed. Rome is greater, and her
  • remains are more awful, than my imagination had conceived. It is not
  • matter of wonder that she acquired universal dominion. I am only
  • surprised that it was so late before she came to it."
  • In the midst of his meditations among the relics of Rome, Petrarch was
  • struck by the ignorance about their forefathers, with which the natives
  • looked on those monuments. The veneration which they had for them was
  • vague and uninformed. "It is lamentable," he says, "that nowhere in the
  • world is Rome less known than at Rome."
  • It is not exactly known in what month Petrarch left the Roman capital;
  • but, between his departure from that city, and his return to the banks
  • of the Rhone, he took an extensive tour over Europe. He made a voyage
  • along its southern coasts, passed the straits of Gibraltar, and sailed
  • as far northward as the British shores. During his wanderings, he wrote
  • a letter to Tommaso da Messina, containing a long geographical
  • dissertation on the island of Thule.
  • Petrarch approached the British shores; why were they not fated to have
  • the honour of receiving him? Ah! but who was there, then, in England
  • that was capable of receiving him? Chaucer was but a child. We had the
  • names of some learned men, but our language had no literature. Time
  • works wonders in a few centuries; and England, _now_ proud of her
  • Shakespeare and her Verulam, looks not with envy on the glory of any
  • earthly nation. During his excitement by these travels, a singular
  • change took place in our poet's habitual feelings. He recovered his
  • health and spirits; he could bear to think of Laura with equanimity, and
  • his countenance resumed the cheerfulness that was natural to a man in
  • the strength of his age. Nay, he became so sanguine in his belief that
  • he had overcome his passion as to jest at his past sufferings; and, in
  • this gay state of mind, he came back to Avignon. This was the crowning
  • misfortune of his life. He saw Laura once more; he was enthralled anew;
  • and he might now laugh in agony at his late self-congratulations on his
  • delivery from her enchantment. With all the pity that we bestow on
  • unfortunate love, and with all the respect that we owe to its constancy,
  • still we cannot look but with a regret amounting to impatience on a man
  • returning to the spot that was to rekindle his passion as recklessly as
  • a moth to the candle, and binding himself over for life to an affection
  • that was worse than hopeless, inasmuch as its success would bring more
  • misery than its failure. It is said that Petrarch, if it had not been
  • for this passion, would not have been the poet that he was. Not,
  • perhaps, so good an amatory poet; but I firmly believe that he would
  • have been a more various and masculine, and, upon the whole, _a greater
  • poet_, if he had never been bewitched by Laura. However, _he did_ return
  • to take possession of his canonicate at Lombes, and to lose possession
  • of his peace of mind.
  • In the April of the following year, 1336, he made an excursion, in
  • company with his brother Gherardo, to the top of Mount Ventoux, in the
  • neighbourhood of Avignon; a full description of which he sent in a
  • letter to Dionisio dal Borgo a San Sepolcro; but there is nothing
  • peculiarly interesting in this occurrence.
  • A more important event in his life took place during the following year,
  • 1337--namely, that he had a son born to him, whom he christened by the
  • name of John, and to whom he acknowledged his relationship of paternity.
  • With all his philosophy and platonic raptures about Laura, Petrarch was
  • still subject to the passions of ordinary men, and had a mistress at
  • Avignon who was kinder to him than Laura. Her name and history have been
  • consigned to inscrutable obscurity: the same woman afterwards bore him a
  • daughter, whose name was Francesca, and who proved a great solace to him
  • in his old age. His biographers extol the magnanimity of Laura for
  • displaying no anger at our poet for what they choose to call this
  • discovery of his infidelity to her; but, as we have no reason to suppose
  • that Laura ever bestowed one favour on Petrarch beyond a pleasant look,
  • it is difficult to perceive her right to command his unspotted faith. At
  • all events, she would have done no good to her own reputation if she had
  • stormed at the lapse of her lover's virtue.
  • In a small city like Avignon, the scandal of his intrigue would
  • naturally be a matter of regret to his friends and of triumph to his
  • enemies. Petrarch felt his situation, and, unable to calm his mind
  • either by the advice of his friend Dionisio dal Borgo, or by the perusal
  • of his favourite author, St. Augustine, he resolved to seek a rural
  • retreat, where he might at least hide his tears and his mortification.
  • Unhappily he chose a spot not far enough from Laura--namely, Vaucluse,
  • which is fifteen Italian, or about fourteen English, miles from Avignon.
  • Vaucluse, or Vallis Clausa, the shut-up valley, is a most beautiful
  • spot, watered by the windings of the Sorgue. Along the river there are
  • on one side most verdant plains and meadows, here and there shadowed by
  • trees. On the other side are hills covered with corn and vineyards.
  • Where the Sorgue rises, the view terminates in the cloud-capt ridges of
  • the mountains Luberoux and Ventoux. This was the place which Petrarch
  • had visited with such delight when he was a schoolboy, and at the sight
  • of which he exclaimed "that he would prefer it as a residence to the
  • most splendid city."
  • It is, indeed, one of the loveliest seclusions in the world. It
  • terminates in a semicircle of rocks of stupendous height, that seem to
  • have been hewn down perpendicularly. At the head and centre of the vast
  • amphitheatre, and at the foot of one of its enormous rocks, there is a
  • cavern of proportional size, hollowed out by the hand of nature. Its
  • opening is an arch sixty feet high; but it is a double cavern, there
  • being an interior one with an entrance thirty feet high. In the midst of
  • these there is an oval basin, having eighteen fathoms for its longest
  • diameter, and from this basin rises the copious stream which forms the
  • Sorgue. The surface of the fountain is black, an appearance produced by
  • its depth, from the darkness of the rocks, and the obscurity of the
  • cavern; for, on being brought to light, nothing can be clearer than its
  • water. Though beautiful to the eye, it is harsh to the taste, but is
  • excellent for tanning and dyeing; and it is said to promote the growth
  • of a plant which fattens oxen and is good for hens during incubation.
  • Strabo and Pliny the naturalist both speak of its possessing this
  • property.
  • The river Sorgue, which issues from this cavern, divides in its progress
  • into various branches; it waters many parts of Provence, receives
  • several tributary streams, and, after reuniting its branches, falls into
  • the Rhone near Avignon.
  • Resolving to fix his residence here, Petrarch bought a little cottage
  • and an adjoining field, and repaired to Vaucluse with no other
  • companions than his books. To this day the ruins of a small house are
  • shown at Vaucluse, which tradition says was his habitation.
  • If his object was to forget Laura, the composition of sonnets upon her
  • in this hermitage was unlikely to be an antidote to his recollections.
  • It would seem as if he meant to cherish rather than to get rid of his
  • love. But, if he nursed his passion, it was a dry-nursing; for he led a
  • lonely, ascetic, and, if it were not for his studies, we might say a
  • savage life. In one of his letters, written not long after his settling
  • at Vaucluse, he says, "Here I make war upon my senses, and treat them as
  • my enemies. My eyes, which have drawn me into a thousand difficulties,
  • see no longer either gold, or precious stones, or ivory, or purple; they
  • behold nothing save the water, the firmament, and the rocks. The only
  • female who comes within their sight is a swarthy old woman, dry and
  • parched as the Lybian deserts. My ears are no longer courted by those
  • harmonious instruments and voices which have so often transported my
  • soul: they hear nothing but the lowing of cattle, the bleating of sheep,
  • the warbling of birds, and the murmurs of the river.
  • "I keep silence from noon till night. There is no one to converse with;
  • for the good people, employed in spreading their nets, or tending their
  • vines and orchards, are no great adepts at conversation. I often content
  • myself with the brown bread of the fisherman, and even eat it with
  • pleasure. Nay, I almost prefer it to white bread. This old fisherman,
  • who is as hard as iron, earnestly remonstrates against my manner of
  • life; and assures me that I cannot long hold out. I am, on the
  • contrary, convinced that it is easier to accustom one's self to a plain
  • diet than to the luxuries of a feast. But still I have my
  • luxuries--figs, raisins, nuts and almonds. I am fond of the fish with
  • which this stream abounds, and I sometimes amuse myself with spreading
  • the nets. As to my dress, there is an entire change; you would take me
  • for a labourer or a shepherd.
  • "My mansion resembles that of Cato or Fabricius. My whole
  • house-establishment consists of myself, my old fisherman and his wife,
  • and a dog. My fisherman's cottage is contiguous to mine; when I want him
  • I call; when I no longer need him, he returns to his cottage.
  • "I have made two gardens that please me wonderfully. I do not think they
  • are to be equalled in all the world. And I must confess to you a more
  • than female weakness with which I am haunted. I am positively angry that
  • there is anything so beautiful out of Italy.
  • "One of these gardens is shady, formed for contemplation, and sacred to
  • Apollo. It overhangs the source of the river, and is terminated by
  • rocks, and by places accessible only to birds. The other is nearer my
  • cottage, of an aspect less severe, and devoted to Bacchus; and what is
  • extremely singular, it is in the midst of a rapid river. The approach to
  • it is over a bridge of rocks; and there is a natural grotto under the
  • rocks, which gives them the appearance of a rustic bridge. Into this
  • grotto the rays of the sun never penetrate. I am confident that it much
  • resembles the place where Cicero went to declaim. It invites to study.
  • Hither I retreat during the noontide hours; my mornings are engaged upon
  • the hills, or in the garden sacred to Apollo. Here I would most
  • willingly pass my days, were I not too near Avignon, and too far from
  • Italy. For why should I conceal this weakness of my soul? I love Italy,
  • and I hate Avignon. The pestilential influence of this horrid place
  • empoisons the pure air of Vaucluse, and will compel me to quit my
  • retirement."
  • It is clear that he was not supremely contented in his solitude with his
  • self-drawn mental resources. His friends at Avignon came seldom to see
  • him. Travelling even short distances was difficult in those days. Even
  • we, in the present day, can remember when the distance of fourteen miles
  • presented a troublesome journey. The few guests who came, to him could
  • not expect very exquisite dinners, cooked by the brown old woman and her
  • husband the fisherman; and, though our poet had a garden consecrated to
  • Bacchus, he had no cellar devoted to the same deity. His few friends,
  • therefore, who visited him, thought their angel visits acts of charity.
  • If he saw his friends seldom, however, he had frequent visitants in
  • strangers who came to Vaucluse, as a place long celebrated for its
  • natural beauties, and now made illustrious by the character and
  • compositions of our poet. Among these there were persons distinguished
  • for their rank or learning, who came from the farthest parts of France
  • and from Italy, to see and converse with Petrarch. Some of them even
  • sent before them considerable presents, which, though kindly meant, were
  • not acceptable.
  • Vaucluse is in the diocese of Cavaillon, a small city about two miles
  • distant from our poet's retreat. Philip de Cabassoles was the bishop, a
  • man of high rank and noble family. His disposition, according to
  • Petrarch's usual praise of his friends, was highly benevolent and
  • humane; he was well versed in literature, and had distinguished
  • abilities. No sooner was the poet settled in his retirement, than he
  • visited the Bishop at his palace near Vaucluse. The latter gave him a
  • friendly reception, and returned his visits frequently. Another much
  • estimated, his friend since their childhood, Guido Sette, also repaired
  • at times to his humble mansion, and relieved his solitude in the shut-up
  • valley.[G]
  • Without some daily and constant occupation even the bright mind of
  • Petrarch would have rusted, like the finest steel when it is left
  • unscoured. But he continued his studies with an ardour that commands our
  • wonder and respect; and it was at Vaucluse that he either meditated or
  • wrote his most important compositions. Here he undertook a history of
  • Rome, from Romulus down to Titus Vespasian. This Herculean task he never
  • finished; but there remain two fragments of it, namely, four books, De
  • Rebus Memorandis, and another tract entitled Vitarum Virorum Illustrium
  • Epitome, being sketches of illustrious men from the founder of Rome down
  • to Fabricius.
  • About his poem, Africa, I shall only say for the present that he began
  • this Latin epic at Vaucluse, that its hero is his idolized Roman, Scipio
  • Africanus, that it gained him a reputation over Europe, and that he was
  • much pleased with it himself, but that his admiration of it in time
  • cooled down so much, that at last he was annoyed when it was mentioned
  • to him, and turned the conversation, if he could, to a different
  • subject. Nay, it is probable, that if it had not been for Boccaccio and
  • Coluccio Salutati, who, long after he had left Vaucluse, importuned him
  • to finish and publish it, his Africa would not have come down to
  • posterity.
  • Petrarch alludes in one of his letters to an excursion which he made in
  • 1338, in company with a man whose rank was above his wisdom. He does not
  • name him, but it seems clearly to have been Humbert II., Dauphin of the
  • Viennois. The Cardinal Colonna forced our poet into this pilgrimage to
  • Baume, famous for its adjacent cavern, where, according to the tradition
  • of the country, Mary Magdalen passed thirty years of repentance. In
  • that holy but horrible cavern, as Petrarch calls it, they remained three
  • days and three nights, though Petrarch sometimes gave his comrades the
  • slip, and indulged in rambles among the hills and forests; he composed a
  • short poem, however, on St. Mary Magdalen, which is as dull as the cave
  • itself. The Dauphin Humbert was not a bright man; but he seems to have
  • contracted a friendly familiarity with our poet, if we may judge by a
  • letter which Petrarch indited to him about this time, frankly
  • reproaching him with his political neutrality in the affairs of Europe.
  • It was supposed that the Cardinal Colonna incited him to write it. A
  • struggle that was now impending between France and England engaged all
  • Europe on one side or other. The Emperor Lewis had intimated to Humbert
  • that he must follow him in this war, he, the Dauphin, being
  • arch-seneschal of Arles and Vienne. Next year, the arch-seneschal
  • received an invitation from Philip of Valois to join him with his troops
  • at Amiens as vassal of France. The Dauphin tried to back out of the
  • dilemma between his two suitors by frivolous excuses to both, all the
  • time determining to assist neither. In 1338 he came to Avignon, and the
  • Pope gave him his palace at the bridge of the Sorgue for his habitation.
  • Here the poor craven, beset on one side by threatening letters from
  • Philip of Valois, and on the other by importunities from the French
  • party at the papal court, remained in Avignon till July, 1339, after
  • Petrarch had let loose upon him his epistolary eloquence.
  • This letter, dated April, 1339, is, according to De Sade's opinion, full
  • of powerful persuasion. I cannot say that it strikes me as such. After
  • calling Christ to witness that he writes to the Dauphin in the spirit of
  • friendship, he reminds him that Europe had never exhibited so mighty and
  • interesting a war as that which had now sprung up between the kings of
  • France and England, nor one that opened so vast a field of glory for the
  • brave. "All the princes and their people," he says, "are anxious about
  • its issue, especially those between the Alps and the ocean, who take
  • arms at the crash of the neighbouring tumult; whilst you alone go to
  • sleep amidst the clouds of the coming storm. To say the truth, if there
  • was nothing more than shame to awaken you, it ought to rouse you from
  • this lethargy. I had thought you," he continues, "a man desirous of
  • glory. You are young and in the strength of life. What, then, in the
  • name of God, keeps you inactive? Do you fear fatigue? Remember what
  • Sallust says--'Idle enjoyments were made for women, fatigue was made for
  • men.' Do you fear death? Death is the last debt we owe to nature, and
  • man ought not to fear it; certainly he ought not to fear it more than
  • sleep and sluggishness. Aristotle, it is true, calls death the last of
  • horrible things; but, mind, he does not call it the most horrible of
  • things." In this manner, our poet goes on moralizing on the blessings of
  • an early death, and the great advantage that it would have afforded to
  • some excellent Roman heroes if they had met with it sooner. The only
  • thing like a sensible argument that he urges is, that Humbert could not
  • expect to save himself even by neutrality, but must ultimately become
  • the prey of the victor, and be punished like the Alban Metius, whom
  • Tullus Hostilius caused to be torn asunder by horses that pulled his
  • limbs in different directions. The pedantic epistle had no effect on
  • Humbert.
  • Meanwhile, Italy had no repose more than the rest of Europe, but its
  • troubles gave a happy occasion to Petrarch to see once more his friend,
  • Guglielmo Pastrengo, who, in 1338, came to Avignon, from Mastino della
  • Scala, lord of Verona.
  • The moment Petrarch heard of his friend's arrival he left his hermitage
  • to welcome him; but scarcely had he reached the fatal city when he saw
  • the danger of so near an approach to the woman he so madly loved, and
  • was aware that he had no escape from the eyes of Laura but by flight. He
  • returned, therefore, all of a sudden to Vaucluse, without waiting for a
  • sight of Pastrengo. Shortly after he had quitted the house of Lælius,
  • where he usually lodged when he went to Avignon, Guglielmo, expecting to
  • find him there, knocked at the door, but no one opened it--called out,
  • but no one answered him. He therefore wrote him a little billet, saying,
  • "My dear Petrarch, where have you hid yourself, and whither have you
  • vanished? What is the meaning of all this?" The poet received this note
  • at Vaucluse, and sent an explanation of his flight, sincere indeed as to
  • good feelings, but prolix as usual in the expression of them. Pastrengo
  • sent him a kind reply, and soon afterwards did him the still greater
  • favour of visiting him at Vaucluse, and helping him to cultivate his
  • garden.
  • Petrarch's flame for Laura was in reality unabated. One day he met her
  • in the streets of Avignon; for he had not always resolution enough to
  • keep out of the western Babylon. Laura cast a kind look upon him, and
  • said, "Petrarch, you are tired of loving me." This incident produced one
  • of the finest sonnets, beginning--
  • _Io non fut d' amar voi lassato unquanco._
  • Tired, did you say, of loving you? Oh, no!
  • I ne'er shall tire of the unwearying flame.
  • But I am weary, kind and cruel dame,
  • With tears that uselessly and ceaseless flow,
  • Scorning myself, and scorn'd by you. I long
  • For death: but let no gravestone hold in view
  • Our names conjoin'd: nor tell my passion strong
  • Upon the dust that glow'd through life for you.
  • And yet this heart of amorous faith demands,
  • Deserves, a better boon; but cruel, hard
  • As is my fortune, I will bless Love's bands
  • For ever, if you give me this reward.
  • In 1339, he composed among other sonnets, those three, the lxii.,
  • lxxiv., and lxxv., which are confessedly master-pieces of their kind, as
  • well as three canzoni to the eyes of Laura, which the Italians call the
  • three sister Graces, and worship as divine.[H] The critic Tassoni
  • himself could not censure them, and called them the queens of song. At
  • this period, however seldom he may have visited Avignon, he evidently
  • sought rather to cherish than subdue his fatal attachment. A celebrated
  • painter, Simone Martini of Siena, came to Avignon. He was the pupil of
  • Giotto, not exquisite in drawing, but famous for taking spirited
  • likenesses.
  • Petrarch persuaded Simone to favour him with a miniature likeness of
  • Laura; and this treasure the poet for ever carried about with him. In
  • gratitude he addressed two sonnets to the artist, whose fame, great as
  • it was, was heightened by the poetical reward. Vasari tells us that
  • Simone also painted the pictures of both lovers in the chapel of St.
  • Maria Novella at Florence; that Simone was a sculptor as well as a
  • painter, and that he copied those pictures in marbles which, according
  • to Baldelli, are still extant in the house of the Signore Pruzzi.
  • An anecdote relating to this period of Petrarch's life is given by De
  • Sade, which, if accepted with entire credence, must inspire us with
  • astonishment at the poet's devotion to his literary pursuits. He had
  • now, in 1339, put the first hand to his epic poem, the Scipiade; and one
  • of his friends, De Sade believes that it was the Bishop of Lombes,
  • fearing lest he might injure his health by overzealous application, went
  • to ask him for the key of his library, which the poet gave up. The
  • Bishop then locked up his books and papers, and commanded him to abstain
  • from reading and writing for ten days. Petrarch obeyed; but on the first
  • day of this literary Ramazan, he was seized with ennui, on the second
  • with a severe headache, and on the third with symptoms of fever; the
  • Bishop relented, and permitted the student to return to his books and
  • papers.
  • Petrarch was at this time delighted, in his solitude of Vaucluse, to
  • hear of the arrival at Avignon of one of his dearest friends. This was
  • Dionisio dal Borgo a San Sepolcro, who, being now advanced in years, had
  • resigned his pulpit in the University of Paris, in order to return to
  • his native country, and came to Avignon with the intention of going by
  • sea to Florence. Petrarch pressed him strongly to visit him at Vaucluse,
  • interspersing his persuasion with many compliments to King Robert of
  • Naples, to whom he knew that Dionisio was much attached; nor was he
  • without hopes that his friend would speak favourably of him to his
  • Neapolitan Majesty. In a letter from Vaucluse he says:--"Can nothing
  • induce you to come to my solitude? Will not my ardent request, and the
  • pity you must have for my condition, bring you to pass some days with
  • your old disciple? If these motives are not sufficient, permit me to
  • suggest another inducement. There is in this place a poplar-tree of so
  • immense a size that it covers with its shade not only the river and its
  • banks, but also a considerable extent beyond them. They tell us that
  • King Robert of Naples, invited by the beauty of this spot, came hither
  • to unburthen his mind from the weight of public affairs, and to enjoy
  • himself in the shady retreat." The poet added many eulogies on his
  • Majesty of Naples, which, as he anticipated, reached the royal ear. It
  • seems not to be clear that Father Dionisio ever visited the poet at
  • Vaucluse; though they certainly had an interview at Avignon. To
  • Petrarch's misfortune, his friend's stay in that city was very short.
  • The monk proceeded to Florence, but he found there no shady retreat like
  • that of the poplar at Vaucluse. Florence was more than ever agitated by
  • internal commotions, and was this year afflicted by plague and famine.
  • This dismal state of the city determined Dionisio to accept an
  • invitation from King Robert to spend the remainder of his days at his
  • court.
  • This monarch had the happiness of giving additional publicity to
  • Petrarch's reputation. That the poet sought his patronage need not be
  • concealed; and if he used a little flattery in doing so, we must make
  • allowance for the adulatory instinct of the tuneful tribe. We cannot
  • live without bread upon bare reputation, or on the prospect of having
  • tombstones put over our bones, prematurely hurried to the grave by
  • hunger, when they shall be as insensible to praise as the stones
  • themselves. To speak seriously, I think that a poet sacrifices his
  • usefulness to himself and others, and an importance in society which may
  • be turned to public good, if he shuns the patronage that can be obtained
  • by unparasitical means.
  • Father Dionisio, upon his arrival at Naples, impressed the King with so
  • favourable an opinion of Petrarch that Robert wrote a letter to our
  • poet, enclosing an epitaph of his Majesty's own composition, on the
  • death of his niece Clementina. This letter is unhappily lost; but the
  • answer to it is preserved, in which Petrarch tells the monarch that his
  • epitaph rendered his niece an object rather of envy than of lamentation.
  • "O happy Clementina!" says the poet, "after passing through a transitory
  • life, you have attained a double immortality, one in heaven, and another
  • on earth." He then compares the posthumous good fortune of the princess
  • to that of Achilles, who had been immortalized by Homer. It is possible
  • that King Robert's letter to Petrarch was so laudatory as to require a
  • flattering answer. But this reverberated praise is rather overstrained.
  • Petrarch was now intent on obtaining the honour of Poet Laureate. His
  • wishes were at length gratified, and in a manner that made the offer
  • more flattering than the crown itself.
  • Whilst he still remained at Vaucluse, at nine o'clock in the morning of
  • the 1st of September, 1340, he received a letter from the Roman Senate,
  • pressingly inviting him to come and receive the crown of Poet Laureate
  • at Rome. He must have little notion of a poet's pride and vanity, who
  • cannot imagine the flushed countenance, the dilated eyes, and the
  • joyously-throbbing heart of Petrarch, whilst he read this letter. To be
  • invited by the Senate of Rome to such an honour might excuse him for
  • forgetting that Rome was not now what she had once been, and that the
  • substantial glory of his appointment was small in comparison with the
  • classic associations which formed its halo.
  • As if to keep up the fever of his joy, he received the same day, in the
  • afternoon, at four o'clock, another letter with the same offer, from
  • Roberto Bardi, Chancellor of the University of Paris, in which he
  • importuned him to be crowned as Poet Laureate at Paris. When we consider
  • the poet's veneration for Rome, we may easily anticipate that he would
  • give the preference to that city. That he might not, however, offend his
  • friend Roberto Bardi and the University of Paris, he despatched a
  • messenger to Cardinal Colonna, asking his advice upon the subject,
  • pretty well knowing that his patron's opinion would coincide with his
  • own wishes. The Colonna advised him to be crowned at Rome.
  • The custom of conferring this honour had, for a long time, been
  • obsolete. In the earliest classical ages, garlands were given as a
  • reward to valour and genius. Virgil exhibits his conquerors adorned with
  • them. The Romans adopted the custom from Greece, where leafy honours
  • were bestowed on victors at public games. This coronation of poets, it
  • is said, ceased under the reign of the Emperor Theodosius. After his
  • death, during the long subsequent barbarism of Europe, when literature
  • produced only rhyming monks, and when there were no more poets to crown,
  • the discontinuance of the practice was a natural consequence.
  • At the commencement of the thirteenth century, according to the Abbé
  • Resnel, the universities of Europe began to dispense laurels, not to
  • poets, but to students distinguished by their learning. The doctors in
  • medicine, at the famous university of Salerno, established by the
  • Emperor Frederic II., had crowns of laurel put upon their heads. The
  • bachelors also had their laurels, and derived their name from a baculus,
  • or stick, which they carried.
  • Cardinal Colonna, as we have said, advised him, "_nothing loth_," to
  • enjoy his coronation at Rome. Thither accordingly he repaired early in
  • the year 1341. He embarked at Marseilles for Naples, wishing previously
  • to his coronation to visit King Robert, by whom he was received with all
  • possible hospitality and distinction.
  • Though he had accepted the laurel amidst the general applause of his
  • contemporaries, Petrarch was not satisfied that he should enjoy this
  • honour without passing through an ordeal as to his learning, for laurels
  • and learning had been for one hundred years habitually associated in
  • men's minds. The person whom Petrarch selected for his examiner in
  • erudition was the King of Naples. Robert _the Good_, as he was in some
  • respects deservedly called, was, for his age, a well-instructed man,
  • and, for a king, a prodigy. He had also some common sense, but in
  • classical knowledge he was more fit to be the scholar of Petrarch than
  • his examiner. If Petrarch, however, learned nothing from the King, the
  • King learned something from Petrarch. Among the other requisites for
  • examining a Poet Laureate which Robert possessed, was _an utter
  • ignorance of poetry_. But Petrarch couched his blindness on the subject,
  • so that Robert saw, or believed he saw, something useful in the divine
  • art. He had heard of the epic poem, Africa, and requested its author to
  • recite to him some part of it. The King was charmed with the recitation,
  • and requested that the work might be dedicated to him. Petrarch
  • assented, but the poem was not finished or published till after King
  • Robert's death.
  • His Neapolitan Majesty, after pronouncing a warm eulogy on our poet,
  • declared that he merited the laurel, and had letters patent drawn up, by
  • which he certified that, after a _severe_ examination (it lasted three
  • days), Petrarch was judged worthy to receive that honour in the Capitol.
  • Robert wished him to be crowned at Naples; but our poet represented that
  • he was desirous of being distinguished on the same theatre where Virgil
  • and Horace had shone. The King accorded with his wishes; and, to
  • complete his kindness, regretted that his advanced age would not permit
  • him to go to Rome, and crown Petrarch himself. He named, however, one of
  • his most eminent courtiers, Barrilli, to be his proxy. Boccaccio speaks
  • of Barrilli as a good poet; and Petrarch, with exaggerated politeness,
  • compares him to Ovid.
  • When Petrarch went to take leave of King Robert, the sovereign, after
  • engaging his promise that he would visit him again very soon, took off
  • the robe which he wore that day, and, begging Petrarch's acceptance of
  • it, desired that he might wear it on the day of his coronation. He also
  • bestowed on him the place of his almoner-general, an office for which
  • great interest was always made, on account of the privileges attached to
  • it, the principal of which were an exemption from paying the tithes of
  • benefices to the King, and a dispensation from residence.
  • Petrarch proceeded to Rome, where he arrived on the 6th of April, 1341,
  • accompanied by only one attendant from the court of Naples, for Barrilli
  • had taken another route, upon some important business, promising,
  • however, to be at Rome before the time appointed. But as he had not
  • arrived on the 7th, Petrarch despatched a messenger in search of him,
  • who returned without any information. The poet was desirous to wait for
  • his arrival; but Orso, Count of Anguillara, would not suffer the
  • ceremony to be deferred. Orso was joint senator of Rome with Giordano
  • degli Orsini; and, his office expiring on the 8th of April, he was
  • unwilling to resign to his successor the pleasure of crowning so great a
  • man.
  • [Illustration: NAPLES.]
  • Petrarch was afterwards informed that Barrilli, hastening towards Rome,
  • had been beset near Anaguia by robbers, from whom he escaped with
  • difficulty, and that he was obliged for safety to return to Naples. In
  • leaving that city, Petrarch passed the tomb traditionally said to be
  • that of Virgil. His coronation took place without delay after his
  • arrival at Rome.
  • The morning of the 8th of April, 1341, was ushered in by the sound of
  • trumpets; and the people, ever fond of a show, came from all quarters to
  • see the ceremony. Twelve youths selected from the best families of Rome,
  • and clothed in scarlet, opened the procession, repeating as they went
  • some verses, composed by the poet, in honour of the Roman people. They
  • were followed by six citizens of Rome, clothed in green, and bearing
  • crowns wreathed with different flowers. Petrarch walked in the midst of
  • them; after him came the senator, accompanied by the first men of the
  • council. The streets were strewed with flowers, and the windows filled
  • with ladies, dressed in the most splendid manner, who showered perfumed
  • waters profusely on the poet[I]. He all the time wore the robe that had
  • been presented to him by the King of Naples. When they reached the
  • Capitol, the trumpets were silent, and Petrarch, having made a short
  • speech, in which he quoted a verse from Virgil, cried out three times,
  • "Long live the Roman people! long live the Senators! may God preserve
  • their liberty!" At the conclusion of these words, he knelt before the
  • senator Orso, who, taking a crown of laurel from his own head, placed it
  • on that of Petrarch, saying, "This crown is the reward of virtue." The
  • poet then repeated a sonnet in praise of the ancient Romans. The people
  • testified their approbation by shouts of applause, crying, "Long
  • flourish the Capitol and the poet!" The friends of Petrarch shed tears
  • of joy, and Stefano Colonna, his favourite hero, addressed the assembly
  • in his honour.
  • The ceremony having been finished at the Capitol, the procession, amidst
  • the sound of trumpets and the acclamations of the people, repaired
  • thence to the church of St. Peter, where Petrarch offered up his crown
  • of laurel before the altar. The same day the Count of Anguillara caused
  • letters patent to be delivered to Petrarch, in which the senators, after
  • a flattering preamble, declared that he had merited the title of a great
  • poet and historian; that, to mark his distinction, they had put upon his
  • head a laurel crown, not only by the authority of Kong Robert, but by
  • that of the Roman Senate and people; and that they gave him, at Rome and
  • elsewhere, the privilege to read, to dispute, to explain ancient books,
  • to make new ones, to compose poems, and to wear a crown according to his
  • choice, either of laurel, beech, or myrtle, as well as the poetic
  • habit. At that time a particular dress was affected by the poets. Dante
  • was buried in this costume.
  • Petrarch continued only a few days at Rome after his coronation; but he
  • had scarcely departed when he found that there were banditti on the road
  • waiting for him, and anxious to relieve him of any superfluous wealth
  • which he might have about him. He was thus obliged to return to Rome
  • with all expedition; but he set out the following day, attended by a
  • guard of armed men, and arrived at Pisa on the 20th of April.
  • From Pisa he went to Parma, to see his friend Azzo Correggio, and soon
  • after his arrival he was witness to a revolution in that city of which
  • Azzo had the principal direction. The Scalas, who held the sovereignty
  • of Parma, had for some time oppressed the inhabitants with exorbitant
  • taxes, which excited murmurs and seditions. The Correggios, to whom the
  • city was entrusted in the absence of Mastino della Scala, profited by
  • the public discontent, hoisted the flag of liberty, and, on the 22nd of
  • May, 1341, drove out the garrison, and made themselves lords of the
  • commonwealth. On this occasion, Azzo has been accused of the worst
  • ingratitude to his nephews, Alberto and Mastino. But, if the people were
  • oppressed, he was surely justified in rescuing them from misgovernment.
  • To a great degree, also, the conduct of the Correggios sanctioned the
  • revolution. They introduced into Parma such a mild and equitable
  • administration as the city had never before experienced. Some
  • exceptionable acts they undoubtedly committed; and when Petrarch extols
  • Azzo as another Cato, it is to be hoped that he did so with some mental
  • reservation. Petrarch had proposed to cross the Alps immediately, and
  • proceed to Avignon; but he was prevailed upon by the solicitations of
  • Azzo to remain some time at Parma. He was consulted by the Correggios on
  • their most important affairs, and was admitted to their secret councils.
  • In the present instance, this confidence was peculiarly agreeable to
  • him; as the four brothers were, at that time, unanimous in their
  • opinions; and their designs were all calculated to promote the welfare
  • of their subjects.
  • Soon after his arrival at Parma, he received one of those tokens, of his
  • popularity which are exceedingly expressive, though they come from a
  • humble admirer. A blind old man, who had been a grammar-school master at
  • Pontremoli, came to Parma, in order to pay his devotions to the
  • laureate. The poor man had already walked to Naples, guided in his
  • blindness by his only son, for the purpose of finding Petrarch. The poet
  • had left that city; but King Robert, pleased with his enthusiasm, made
  • him a present of some money. The aged pilgrim returned to Pontremoti,
  • where, being informed that Petrarch was at Parma, he crossed the
  • Apennines, in spite of the severity of the weather, and travelled
  • thither, having sent before him a tolerable copy of verses. He was
  • presented to Petrarch, whose hand he kissed with devotion and
  • exclamations of joy. One day, before many spectators, the blind man said
  • to Petrarch, "Sir, I have come far to see you." The bystanders laughed,
  • on which the old man replied, "I appeal to you, Petrarch, whether I do
  • not see you more clearly and distinctly than these men who have their
  • eyesight." Petrarch gave him a kind reception, and dismissed him with a
  • considerable present.
  • The pleasure which Petrarch had in retirement, reading, and reflection,
  • induced him to hire a house on the outskirts of the city of Parma, with
  • a garden, beautifully watered by a stream, a _rus in urbe_, as he calls
  • it; and he was so pleased with this locality, that he purchased and
  • embellished it.
  • His happiness, however, he tells us, was here embittered by the loss of
  • some friends who shared the first place in his affections. One of these
  • was Tommaso da Messina, with whom he had formed a friendship when they
  • were fellow-students at Bologna, and ever since kept up a familiar
  • correspondence. They were of the same age, addicted to the same
  • pursuits, and imbued with similar sentiments. Tommaso wrote a volume of
  • Latin poems, several of which were published after the invention of
  • printing. Petrarch, in his Triumphs of Love, reckons him an excellent
  • poet.
  • This loss was followed by another which affected Petrarch still more
  • strongly. Having received frequent invitations to Lombes from the
  • Bishop, who had resided some time in his diocese, Petrarch looked
  • forward with pleasure to the time when he should revisit him. But he
  • received accounts that the Bishop was taken dangerously ill. Whilst his
  • mind was agitated by this news, he had the following dream, which he has
  • himself related. "Methought I saw the Bishop crossing the rivulet of my
  • garden alone. I was astonished at this meeting, and asked him whence he
  • came, whither he was going in such haste, and why he was alone. He
  • smiled upon me with his usual complacency, and said, 'Remember that when
  • you were in Gascony the tempestuous climate was insupportable to you. I
  • also am tired of it. I have quitted Gascony, never to return, and I am
  • going to Rome.' At the conclusion of these words, he had reached the end
  • of the garden, and, as I endeavoured to accompany him, he in the kindest
  • and gentlest manner waved his hand; but, upon my persevering, he cried
  • out in a more peremptory manner, 'Stay! you must not at present attend
  • me.' Whilst he spoke these words, I fixed my eyes upon him, and saw the
  • paleness of death upon his countenance. Seized with horror, I uttered a
  • loud cry, which awoke me. I took notice of the time. I told the
  • circumstance to all my friends; and, at the expiration of
  • five-and-twenty days, I received accounts of his death, which happened
  • in the very same night in winch he had appeared to me."
  • On a little reflection, this incident will not appear to be
  • supernatural. That Petrarch, oppressed as he was with anxiety about his
  • friend, should fall into fanciful reveries during his sleep, and imagine
  • that he saw him in the paleness of death, was nothing wonderful--nay,
  • that he should frame this allegory in his dream is equally conceivable.
  • The sleeper's imagination is often a great improvisatore. It forms
  • scenes and stories; it puts questions, and answers them itself, all the
  • time believing that the responses come from those whom it interrogates.
  • Petrarch, deeply attached to Azzo da Correggio, now began to consider
  • himself as settled at Parma, where he enjoyed literary retirement in the
  • bosom of his beloved Italy. But he had not resided there a year, when he
  • was summoned to Avignon by orders he considered that he could not
  • disobey. Tiraboschi, and after him Baldelli, ascribe his return to
  • Avignon to the commission which he received in 1342, to go as advocate
  • of the Roman people to the new Pope, Clement VI., who had succeeded to
  • the tiara on the death of Benedict XII., and Petrarch's own words
  • coincide with what they say. The feelings of joy with which Petrarch
  • revisited Avignon, though to appearance he had weaned himself from
  • Laura, may be imagined. He had friendship, however, if he had not love,
  • to welcome him. Here he met, with reciprocal gladness, his friends
  • Socrates and Lælius, who had established themselves at the court of the
  • Cardinal Colonna. "Socrates," says De Sade, "devoted himself entirely to
  • Petrarch, and even went with him to Vaucluse." It thus appears that
  • Petrarch had not given up his peculium on the Sorgue, nor had any one
  • rented the field and cottage in his absence.
  • Benedict's successor, Clement VI., was conversant with the world, and
  • accustomed to the splendour of courts. Quite a contrast to the plain
  • rigidity of Benedict, he was courteous and munificent, but withal a
  • voluptuary; and his luxury and profusion gave rise to extortions, to
  • rapine, and to boundless simony. His artful and arrogant mistress, the
  • Countess of Turenne, ruled him so absolutely, that all places in his
  • gift, which had escaped the grasp of his relations, were disposed of
  • through her interest; and she amassed great wealth by the sale of
  • benefices.
  • The Romans applied to Clement VI., as they had applied to Benedict XII.,
  • imploring him to bring back the sacred seat to their capital; and they
  • selected Petrarch to be among those who should present their
  • supplication. Our poet appealed to his Holiness on this subject, both in
  • prose and verse. The Pope received him with smiles, complimented him on
  • his eloquence, bestowed on him the priory of Migliorino, but, for the
  • present, consigned his remonstrance to oblivion.
  • In this mission to Clement at Avignon there was joined with Petrarch the
  • famous Nicola Gabrino, better known by the name Cola di Rienzo, who,
  • very soon afterwards, attached the history of Rome to his biography. He
  • was for the present comparatively little known; but Petrarch, thus
  • coming into connection with this extraordinary person, was captivated
  • with his eloquence, whilst Clement complimented Rienzo, admitted him
  • daily to his presence, and conversed with him on the wretched state of
  • Rome, the tyranny of the nobles, and the sufferings of the people.
  • Cola and Petrarch were the two chiefs of this Roman embassy to the Pope;
  • and it appears that the poet gave precedency to the future tribune on
  • this occasion. They both elaborately exposed the three demands of the
  • Roman people, namely, that the Pope, already the acknowledged patron of
  • Rome, should assume the title and functions of its senator, in order to
  • extinguish the civil wars kindled by the Roman barons; that he should
  • return to his pontifical chair on the banks of the Tiber; and that he
  • should grant permission for the jubilee, instituted by Boniface VIII.,
  • to be held every fifty years, and not at the end of a century, as its
  • extension to the latter period went far beyond the ordinary duration of
  • human life, and cut off the greater part of the faithful from enjoying
  • the institution.
  • Clement praised both orators, and conceded that the Romans should have a
  • jubilee every fifty years; but he excused himself from going to Rome,
  • alleging that he was prevented by the disputes between France and
  • England. "Holy Father," said Petrarch, "how much it were to be wished
  • that you had known Italy before you knew France." "I wish I had," said
  • the Pontiff, very coldly.
  • Petrarch gave vent to his indignation at the papal court in a writing,
  • entitled, "A Book of Letters without a Title," and in several severe
  • sonnets. The "Liber Epistolarum sine Titulo" contains, as it is printed
  • in his works (Basle edit., 1581), eighteen letters, fulminating as
  • freely against papal luxury and corruption as if they had been penned by
  • Luther or John Knox. From their contents, we might set down Petrarch as
  • the earliest preacher of the Reformation, if there were not, in the
  • writings of Dante, some passages of the same stamp. If these epistles
  • were really circulated at the time when they were written, it is matter
  • of astonishment that Petrarch never suffered from any other flames than
  • those of love; for many honest reformers, who have been roasted alive,
  • have uttered less anti-papal vituperation than our poet; nor, although
  • Petrarch would have been startled at a revolution in the hierarchy, can
  • it be doubted that his writings contributed to the Reformation.
  • It must be remembered, at the same time, that he wrote against the
  • church government of Avignon, and not that of Rome. He compares Avignon
  • with the Assyrian Babylon, with Egypt under the mad tyranny of Cambyses;
  • or rather, denies that the latter empires can be held as parallels of
  • guilt to the western Babylon; nay, he tells us that neither Avernus nor
  • Tartarus can be confronted with this infernal place.
  • "The successors of a troop of fishermen," he says, "have forgotten their
  • origin. They are not contented, like the first followers of Christ, who
  • gained their livelihood by the Lake of Gennesareth, with modest
  • habitations, but they must build themselves splendid palaces, and go
  • about covered with gold and purple. They are fishers of men, who catch a
  • credulous multitude, and devour them for their prey." This "Liber
  • Epistolarum" includes some descriptions of the debaucheries of the
  • churchmen, which are too scandalous for translation. They are
  • nevertheless curious relics of history.
  • In this year, Gherardo, the brother of our poet, retired, by his advice,
  • to the Carthusian monastery of Montrieux, which they had both visited in
  • the pilgrimage to Baume three years before. Gherardo had been struck
  • down with affliction by the death of a beautiful woman at Avignon, to
  • whom he was devoted. Her name and history are quite unknown, but it may
  • be hoped, if not conjectured, that she was not married, and could be
  • more liberal in her affections than the poet's Laura.
  • Amidst all the incidents of this period of his life, the attachment of
  • Petrarch to Laura continued unabated. It appears, too, that, since his
  • return from Parma, she treated him with more than wonted complacency. He
  • passed the greater part of the year 1342 at Avignon, and went to
  • Vaucluse but seldom and for short intervals.
  • In the meantime, love, that makes other people idle, interfered not with
  • Petrarch's fondness for study. He found an opportunity of commencing the
  • study of Greek, and seized it with avidity. That language had never been
  • totally extinct in Italy; but at the time on which we are touching,
  • there were not probably six persons in the whole country acquainted with
  • it. Dante had quoted Greek authors, but without having known the Greek
  • alphabet. The person who favoured Petrarch with this coveted instruction
  • was Bernardo Barlaamo, a Calabrian monk, who had been three years before
  • at Avignon, having come as envoy from Andronicus, the eastern Emperor,
  • on pretext of proposing a union between the Greek and Roman churches,
  • but, in reality for the purpose of trying to borrow money from the Pope
  • for the Emperor. Some of Petrarch's biographers date his commencement of
  • the study of Greek from the period of Barlaamo's first visit to Avignon;
  • but I am inclined to postpone it to 1342, when Barlaamo returned to the
  • west and settled at Avignon. Petrarch began studying Greek by the
  • reading of Plato. He never obtained instruction sufficient to make him a
  • good Grecian, but he imbibed much of the spirit of Plato from the labour
  • which he bestowed on his works. He was very anxious to continue his
  • Greek readings with Barlaamo; but his stay in Avignon was very short;
  • and, though it was his interest to detain him as his preceptor,
  • Petrarch, finding that he was anxious for a settlement in Italy, helped
  • him to obtain the bishopric of Geraci, in Calabria.
  • [Illustration: NICE.]
  • The next year was memorable in our poet's life for the birth of his
  • daughter Francesca. That the mother of this daughter was the same who
  • presented him with his son John there can be no doubt. Baldelli
  • discovers, in one of Petrarch's letters, an obscure allusion to her,
  • which seems to indicate that she died suddenly after the birth of
  • Francesca, who proved a comfort to her father in his old age.
  • The opening of the year 1343 brought a new loss to Petrarch in the death
  • of Robert, King of Naples. Petrarch, as we have seen, had occasion to be
  • grateful to this monarch; and we need not doubt that he was much
  • affected by the news of his death; but, when we are told that he
  • repaired to Vaucluse to bewail his irreparable loss, we may suppose,
  • without uncharitableness, that he retired also with a view to study the
  • expression of his grief no less than to cherish it. He wrote, however,
  • an interesting letter on the occasion to Barbato di Sulmona, in which he
  • very sensibly exhibits his fears of the calamities which were likely to
  • result from the death of Robert, adding that his mind was seldom true in
  • prophecy, unless when it foreboded misfortunes; and his predictions on
  • this occasion were but too well verified.
  • Robert was succeeded by his granddaughter Giovanna, a girl of sixteen,
  • already married to Andrew of Hungary, her cousin, who was but a few
  • months older. Robert by his will had established a council of regency,
  • which was to continue until Giovanna arrived at the age of twenty-five.
  • The Pope, however, made objections to this arrangement, alleging that
  • the administration of affairs during the Queen's minority devolved upon
  • him immediately as lord superior. But, as he did not choose to assert
  • his right till he should receive more accurate information respecting
  • the state of the kingdom, he gave Petrarch a commission for that
  • purpose; and entrusted him with a negotiation of much importance and
  • delicacy.
  • Petrarch received an additional commission from the Cardinal Colonna.
  • Several friends of the Colonna family were, at that time, confined in
  • prison at Naples, and the Cardinal flattered himself that Petrarch's
  • eloquence and intercession would obtain their enlargement. Our poet
  • accepted the embassy. He went to Nice, where he embarked; but had nearly
  • been lost in his passage. He wrote to Cardinal Colonna the following
  • account of his voyage.
  • "I embarked at Nice, the first maritime town in Italy (he means the
  • nearest to France). At night I got to Monaco, and the bad weather
  • obliged me to pass a whole day there, which by no means put me into
  • good-humour. The next morning we re-embarked, and, after being tossed
  • all day by the tempest, we arrived very late at Port Maurice. The night
  • was dreadful; it was impossible to get to the castle, and I was obliged
  • to put up at a little village, where my bed and supper appeared
  • tolerable from extreme weariness. I determined to proceed by land; the
  • perils of the road appeared less dreadful to me than those by sea. I
  • left my servants and baggage in the ship, which set sail, and I remained
  • with only one domestic on shore. By accident, upon the coast of Genoa, I
  • found some German horses which were for sale; they were strong and
  • serviceable. I bought them; but I was soon afterwards obliged to take
  • ship again; for war was renewed between the Pisans and the Milanese.
  • Nature has placed limits to these States, the Po on one side, and the
  • Apennines on the other. I must have passed between their two armies if I
  • had gone by land; this obliged me to re-embark at Lerici. I passed by
  • Corvo, that famous rock, the ruins of the city of Luna, and landed at
  • Murrona. Thence I went the next day on horseback to Pisa, Siena, and
  • Rome. My eagerness to execute your orders has made me a night-traveller,
  • contrary to my character and disposition. I would not sleep till I had
  • paid my duty to your illustrious father, who is always my hero. I found
  • him the same as I left him seven years ago, nay, even as hale and
  • sprightly as when I saw him at Avignon, which is now twelve years. What
  • a surprising man! What strength of mind and body! How firm his voice!
  • How beautiful his face! Had he been a few years younger, I should have
  • taken him for Julius Cæsar, or Scipio Africanus. Rome grows old; but not
  • its hero. He was half undressed, and going to bed; so I stayed only a
  • moment, but I passed the whole of the next day with him. He asked me a
  • thousand questions about you, and was much pleased that I was going to
  • Naples. When I set out from Rome, he insisted on accompanying me beyond
  • the walls.
  • "I reached Palestrina that night, and was kindly received by your nephew
  • John. He is a young man of great hopes, and follows the steps of his
  • ancestors.
  • "I arrived at Naples the 11th of October. Heavens, what a change has the
  • death of one man produced in that place! No one would know it now.
  • Religion, Justice, and Truth are banished. I think I am at Memphis,
  • Babylon, or Mecca. In the stead of a king so just and so pious, a little
  • monk, fat, rosy, barefooted, with a shorn head, and half covered with a
  • dirty mantle, bent by hypocrisy more than by age, lost in debauchery
  • whilst proud of his affected poverty, and still more of the real wealth
  • he has amassed--this man holds the reins of this staggering empire. In
  • vice and cruelty he rivals a Dionysius, an Agathocles, or a Phalaris.
  • This monk, named Roberto, was an Hungarian cordelier, and preceptor of
  • Prince Andrew, whom he entirely sways. He oppresses the weak, despises
  • the great, tramples justice under foot, and treats both the dowager and
  • the reigning Queen with the greatest insolence. The court and city
  • tremble before him; a mournful silence reigns in the public assemblies,
  • and in private they converse by whispers. The least gesture is punished,
  • and _to think_ is denounced as a crime. To this man I have presented the
  • orders of the Sovereign Pontiff, and your just demands. He behaved with
  • incredible insolence. Susa, or Damascus, the capital of the Saracens,
  • would have received with more respect an envoy from the Holy See. The
  • great lords imitate his pride and tyranny. The Bishop of Cavaillon is
  • the only one who opposes this torrent; but what can one lamb do in the
  • midst of so many wolves? It is the request of a dying king alone that
  • makes him endure so wretched a situation. How small are the hopes of my
  • negotiation! but I shall wait with patience; though I know beforehand
  • the answer they will give me."
  • It is plain from Petrarch's letter that the kingdom of Naples was now
  • under a miserable subjection to the Hungarian faction, aid that the
  • young Queen's situation was anything but enviable. Few characters in
  • modern history have been drawn in such contrasted colours as that of
  • Giovanna, Queen of Naples. She has been charged with every vice, and
  • extolled for every virtue. Petrarch represents her as a woman of weak
  • understanding, disposed to gallantry, but incapable of greater crimes.
  • Her history reminds us much of that of Mary Queen of Scots. Her youth
  • and her character, gentle and interesting in several respects, entitle
  • her to the benefit of our doubts as to her assent to the death of
  • Andrew. Many circumstances seem to me to favour those doubts, and the
  • opinion of Petrarch is on the side of her acquittal.
  • On his arrival in Naples, Petrarch had an audience with the Queen
  • Dowager; but her grief and tears for the loss of her husband made this
  • interview brief and fruitless with regard to business. When he spoke to
  • her about the prisoners, for whose release the Colonnas had desired him
  • to intercede, her Majesty referred him to the council. She was now, in
  • reality, only a state cypher.
  • The principal prisoners for whom Petrarch was commissioned to plead,
  • were the Counts Minervino, di Lucera, and Pontenza. Petrarch applied to
  • the council of state in their behalf, but he was put off with perpetual
  • excuses. While the affair was in agitation he went to Capua, where the
  • prisoners were confined. "There," he writes to the Cardinal Colonna, "I
  • saw your friends; and, such is the instability of Fortune, that I found
  • them in chains. They support their situation with fortitude. Their
  • innocence is no plea in their behalf to those who have shared in the
  • spoils of their fortune. Their only expectations rest upon you. I have
  • no hopes, except from the intervention of some superior power, as any
  • dependence on the clemency of the council is out of the question. The
  • Queen Dowager, now the most desolate of widows, compassionates their
  • case, but cannot assist them."
  • Petrarch, wearied with the delays of business, sought relief in
  • excursions to the neighbourhood. Of these he writes an account to
  • Cardinal Colonna.
  • "I went to Baiæ," he says, "with my friends, Barbato and Barrilli.
  • Everything concurred to render this jaunt agreeable--good company, the
  • beauty of the scenes, and my extreme weariness of the city I had
  • quitted. This climate, which, as far as I can judge, must be
  • insupportable in summer, is delightful in winter. I was rejoiced to
  • behold places described by Virgil, and, what is more surprising, by
  • Homer before him. I have seen the Lucrine lake, famous for its fine
  • oysters; the lake Avernus, with water as black as pitch, and fishes of
  • the same colour swimming in it; marshes formed by the standing waters of
  • Acheron, and the mountain whose roots go down to hell. The terrible
  • aspect of this place, the thick shades with which it is covered by a
  • surrounding wood, and the pestilent odour which this water exhales,
  • characterize it very justly as the Tartarus of the poets. There wants
  • only the boat of Charon, which, however, would be unnecessary, as there
  • is only a shallow ford to pass over. The Styx and the kingdom of Pluto
  • are now hid from our sight. Awed by what I had heard and read of these
  • mournful approaches to the dead, I was contented to view them at my feet
  • from the top of a high mountain. The labourer, the shepherd, and the
  • sailor, dare not approach them nearer. There are deep caverns, where
  • some pretend that a great deal of gold is concealed; covetous men, they
  • say, have been to seek it, but they never return; whether they lost
  • their way in the dark valleys, or had a fancy to visit the dead, being
  • so near their habitations.
  • "I have seen the ruins of the grotto of the famous Cumæan sybil; it is a
  • hideous rock, suspended in the Avernian lake. Its situation strikes the
  • mind with horror. There still remain the hundred mouths by which the
  • gods conveyed their oracles; these are now dumb, and there is only one
  • God who speaks in heaven and on earth. These uninhabited ruins serve as
  • the resort of birds of unlucky omen. Not far off is that dreadful cavern
  • which leads, _they say_, to the infernal regions. Who would believe
  • that, close to the mansions of the dead, Nature should have placed
  • powerful remedies for the preservation of life? Near Avernus and Acheron
  • are situated that barren land whence rises continually a salutary
  • vapour, which is a cure for several diseases, and those hot-springs that
  • vomit hot and sulphureous cinders. I have seen the baths which Nature
  • has prepared; but the avarice of physicians has rendered them of
  • doubtful use. This does not, however, prevent them from being visited by
  • the invalids of all the neighbouring towns. These hollowed mountains
  • dazzle us with the lustre of their marble circles, on which are engraved
  • figures that point out, by the position of their hands, the part of the
  • body which each fountain is proper to cure.
  • "I saw the foundations of that admirable reservoir of Nero, which was to
  • go from Mount Misenus to the Avernian lake, and to enclose all the hot
  • waters of Baiæ.
  • "At Pozzuoli I saw the mountain of Falernus, celebrated for its grapes,
  • whence the famous Falernian wine. I saw likewise those enraged waves of
  • which Virgil speaks in his Georgics, on which Cæsar put a bridle by the
  • mole which he raised there, and which Augustus finished. It is now
  • called the Dead Sea. I am surprised at the prodigious expense the Romans
  • were at to build houses in the most exposed situations, in order to
  • shelter them from the severities of the weather; for in the heats of
  • summer the valleys of the Apennines, the mountains of Viterbo, and the
  • woods of Umbria, furnished them with charming shades; and even the ruins
  • of the houses which they built in those places are superb."
  • Our poet's residence at Naples was evidently disagreeable to him, in
  • spite of the company of his friends, Barrilli and Barbato. His
  • friendship with the latter was for a moment overcast by an act of
  • indiscretion on the part of Barbato, who, by dint of importunity,
  • obtained from Petrarch thirty-four lines of his poem of Africa, under a
  • promise that he would show them to nobody. On entering the library of
  • another friend, the first thing that struck our poet's eyes was a copy
  • of the same verses, transcribed with a good many blunders. Petrarch's
  • vanity on this occasion, however, was touched more than his anger--he
  • forgave his friend's treachery, believing it to have arisen from
  • excessive admiration. Barbato, as some atonement, gave him a little MS.
  • of Cicero, which Petrarch found to contain two books of the orator's
  • Treatise on the Academics, "a work," as he observes, "more subtle than
  • useful."
  • Queen Giovanna was fond of literature. She had several conversations
  • with Petrarch, which increased her admiration of him. After the example
  • of her grandfather, she made him her chaplain and household clerk, both
  • of which offices must be supposed to have been sinecures. Her letters
  • appointing him to them are dated the 25th of November, 1343, the very
  • day before that nocturnal storm of which I shall speedily quote the
  • poet's description.
  • Voltaire has asserted that the young Queen of Naples was the pupil of
  • Petrarch; "but of this," as De Sade remarks, "there is no proof." It
  • only appears that the two greatest geniuses of Italy, Boccaccio and
  • Petrarch, were both attached to Giovanna, and had a more charitable
  • opinion of her than most of their contemporaries.
  • Soon after his return from the tour to Baiæ, Petrarch was witness to a
  • violent tempest at Naples, which most historians have mentioned, as it
  • was memorable for having threatened the entire destruction of the city.
  • The night of the 25th of November, 1343, set in with uncommonly still
  • weather; but suddenly a tempest rose violently in the direction of the
  • sea, which made the buildings of the city shake to their very
  • foundations. "At the first onset of the tempest," Petrarch writes to the
  • Cardinal Colonna, "the windows of the house were burst open. The lamp of
  • my chamber"--he was lodged at a monastery--"was blown out--I was shaken
  • from my bed with violence, and I apprehended immediate death. The friars
  • and prior of the convent, who had risen to pay their customary
  • devotions, rushed into my room with crucifixes and relics in their
  • hands, imploring the mercy of the Deity. I took courage, and accompanied
  • them to the church, where we all passed the night, expecting every
  • moment to be our last. I cannot describe the horrors of that dreadful
  • night; the bursts of lightning and the roaring of thunder were blended
  • with the shrieks of the people. The night itself appeared protracted to
  • an unnatural length; and, when the morning arrived, which we discovered
  • rather by conjecture than by any dawning of light, the priests prepared
  • to celebrate the service; but the rest of us, not having yet dared to
  • lift up our eyes towards the heavens, threw ourselves prostrate on the
  • ground. At length the day appeared--a day how like to night! The cries
  • of the people began to cease in the upper part of the city, but were
  • redoubled from the sea-shore. Despair inspired us with courage. We
  • mounted our horses and arrived at the port. What a scene was there! the
  • vessels had suffered shipwreck in the very harbour; the shore was
  • covered with dead bodies, which were tossed about and dashed against the
  • rocks, whilst many appeared struggling in the agonies of death.
  • Meanwhile, the raging ocean overturned many houses from their very
  • foundations. Above a thousand Neapolitan horsemen were assembled near
  • the shore to assist, as it were, at the obsequies of their countrymen. I
  • caught from them a spirit of resolution, and was less afraid of death
  • from the consideration that we should all perish together. On a sudden a
  • cry of horror was heard; the sea had sapped the foundations of the
  • ground on which we stood, and it was already beginning to give way. We
  • immediately hastened to a higher place, where the scene was equally
  • impressive. The young Queen, with naked feet and dishevelled hair,
  • attended by a number of women, was rushing to the church of the Virgin,
  • crying out for mercy in this imminent peril. At sea, no ship escaped the
  • fury of the tempest: all the vessels in the harbour--one only
  • excepted--sunk before our eyes, and every soul on board perished."
  • By the assiduity and solicitations of Petrarch, the council of Naples
  • were at last engaged in debating about the liberation of Colonna's
  • imprisoned friends; and the affair was nearly brought to a conclusion,
  • when the approach of night obliged the members to separate before they
  • came to a final decision. The cause of this separation is a sad proof of
  • Neapolitan barbarism at that period. It will hardly, at this day, seem
  • credible that, in the capital of so flourishing a kingdom, and the
  • residence of a brilliant court, such savage licentiousness could have
  • prevailed. At night, all the streets of the city were beset by the young
  • nobility, who were armed, and who attacked all passengers without
  • distinction, so that even the members of the council could not venture
  • to appear after a certain hour. Neither the severity of parents, nor the
  • authority of the magistrates, nor of Majesty itself, could prevent
  • continual combats and assassinations.
  • "But can it be astonishing," Petrarch remarks, "that such disgraceful
  • scenes should pass in the night, when the Neapolitans celebrate, even in
  • the face of day, games similar to those of the gladiators, and with more
  • than barbarian cruelty? Human blood is shed here with as little remorse
  • as that of brute animals; and, while the people join madly in applause,
  • sons expire in the very sight of their parents; and it is considered the
  • utmost disgrace not to die with becoming fortitude, as if they were
  • dying in the defence of their religion and country. I myself, ignorant
  • of these customs was once carried to the Carbonara, the destined place
  • of butchery. The Queen and her husband, Andrew, were present; the
  • soldiery of Naples were present, and the people flocked thither in
  • crowds. I was kept in suspense by the appearance of so large and
  • brilliant an assembly, and expected some spectacle worthy of my
  • attention, when I suddenly heard a loud shout of applause, as for some
  • joyous incident. What was my surprise when I beheld a beautiful young
  • man pierced through with a sword, and ready to expire at my feet! Struck
  • with horror, I put spurs to my horse, and fled from the barbarous sight,
  • uttering execrations on the cruel spectators.
  • "This inhuman custom has been derived from their ancestors, and is now
  • so sanctioned by inveterate habit, that their very licentiousness is
  • dignified with the name of liberty.
  • "You will cease to wonder at the imprisonment of your friends in this
  • city, where the death of a young man is considered as an innocent
  • pastime. As to myself, I will quit this inhuman country before three
  • days are past, and hasten to you who can make all things agreeable to me
  • except a sea-voyage."
  • Petrarch at length brought his negotiations respecting the prisoners to
  • a successful issue; and they were released by the express authority of
  • Andrew. Our poet's presence being no longer necessary, he left Naples,
  • in spite of the strong solicitations of his friends Barrilli and
  • Barbato. In answer to their request that he would remain, he said, "I
  • am but a satellite, and follow the directions of a superior planet;
  • quiet and repose are denied to me."
  • From Naples he went to Parma, where Azzo Correggio, with his wonted
  • affection, pressed him to delay; and Petrarch accepted the invitation,
  • though he remarked with sorrow that harmony no longer reigned among the
  • brothers of the family. He stopped there, however, for some time, and
  • enjoyed such tranquillity that he could revise and polish his
  • compositions. But, in the following year, 1345, his friend Azzo, having
  • failed to keep his promise to Luchino Visconti, as to restoring to him
  • the lordship of Parma--Azzo had obtained it by the assistance of the
  • Visconti, who avenged himself by making war on the Correggios--he
  • invested Parma, and afflicted it with a tedious siege. Petrarch,
  • foreseeing little prospect of pursuing his studies quietly in a
  • beleaguered city, left the place with a small number of his companions;
  • but, about midnight, near Rheggio, a troop of robbers rushed from an
  • ambuscade, with cries of "Kill! kill!" and our handful of travellers,
  • being no match for a host of brigands, fled and sought to save
  • themselves under favour of night. Petrarch, during this flight, was
  • thrown from his horse. The shock was so violent that he swooned; but he
  • recovered, and was remounted by his companions. They had not got far,
  • however, when a violent storm of rain and lightning rendered their
  • situation almost as bad as that from which they had escaped, and
  • threatened them with death in another shape. They passed a dreadful
  • night without finding a tree or the hollow of a rock to shelter them,
  • and had no expedient for mitigating their exposure to the storm but to
  • turn their horses' backs to the tempest.
  • When the dawn permitted them to discern a path amidst the brushwood,
  • they pushed on to Scandiano, a castle occupied by the Gonzaghi, friends
  • of the lords of Parma, which they happily reached, and where they were
  • kindly received. Here they learned that a troop of horse and foot had
  • been waiting for them in ambush near Scandiano, but had been forced by
  • the bad weather to withdraw before their arrival; thus "_the pelting of
  • the pitiless storm_" had been to them a merciful occurrence. Petrarch
  • made no delay here, for he was smarting under the bruises from his fall,
  • but caused himself to be tied upon his horse, and went to repose at
  • Modena. The next day he repaired to Bologna, where he stopped a short
  • time for surgical assistance, and whence he sent a letter to his friend
  • Barbato, describing his misadventure; but, unable to hold a pen himself,
  • he was obliged to employ the hand of a stranger. He was so impatient,
  • however, to get back to Avignon, that he took the road to it as soon as
  • he could sit his horse. On approaching that city he says he felt a
  • greater softness in the air, and saw with delight the flowers that adorn
  • the neighbouring woods. Everything seemed to announce the vicinity of
  • Laura. It was seldom that Petrarch spoke so complacently of Avignon.
  • Clement VI. received Petrarch with the highest respect, offered him his
  • choice among several vacant bishoprics, and pressed him to receive the
  • office of pontifical secretary. He declined the proffered secretaryship.
  • Prizing his independence above all things, excepting Laura, he remarked
  • to his friends that the yoke of office would not sit lighter on him for
  • being gilded.
  • In consequence of the dangers he had encountered, a rumour of his death
  • had spread over a great part of Italy. The age was romantic, with a good
  • deal of the fantastical in its romance. If the news had been true, and
  • if he had been really dead and buried, it would be difficult to restrain
  • a smile at the sort of honours that were paid to his memory by the less
  • brain-gifted portion of his admirers. One of these, Antonio di Beccaria,
  • a physician of Ferrara, when he ought to have been mourning for his own
  • deceased patients, wrote a poetical lamentation for Petrarch's death.
  • The poem, if it deserve such a name, is allegorical; it represents a
  • funeral, in which the following personages parade in procession and
  • grief for the Laureate's death. Grammar, Rhetoric, and Philosophy are
  • introduced with their several attendants. Under the banners of Rhetoric
  • are ranged Cicero, Geoffroy de Vinesauf, and Alain de Lisle. It would
  • require all Cicero's eloquence to persuade us that his comrades in the
  • procession were quite worthy of his company. The Nine Muses follow
  • Petrarch's body; eleven poets, crowned with laurel, support the bier,
  • and Minerva, holding the crown of Petrarch, closes the procession.
  • We have seen that Petrarch left Naples foreboding disastrous events to
  • that kingdom. Among these, the assassination of Andrew, on the 18th of
  • September, 1345, was one that fulfilled his augury. The particulars of
  • this murder reached Petrarch on his arrival at Avignon, in a letter from
  • his friend Barbato.
  • From the sonnets which Petrarch wrote, to all appearance, in 1345 and
  • 1346, at Avignon or Vaucluse, he seems to have suffered from those
  • fluctuations of Laura's favour that naturally arose from his own
  • imprudence. When she treated him with affability, he grew bolder in his
  • assiduities, and she was again obliged to be more severe. See Sonnets
  • cviii., cix., and cxiv.
  • During this sojourn, though he dates some of his pleasantest letters
  • from Vaucluse, he was projecting to return to Italy, and to establish
  • himself there, after bidding a final adieu to Provence. When he
  • acquainted his nominal patron, John Colonna, with his intention, the
  • Cardinal rudely taxed him with madness and ingratitude. Petrarch frankly
  • told the prelate that he was conscious of no ingratitude, since, after
  • fourteen years passed in his service, he had received no provision for
  • his future livelihood. This quarrel with the proud churchman is, with
  • fantastic pastoral imagery, made the subject of our poet's eighth
  • Bucolic, entitled Divortium. I suspect that Petrarch's free language in
  • favour of the Tribune Rienzo was not unconnected with their alienation.
  • Notwithstanding Petrarch's declared dislike of Avignon, there is every
  • reason to suppose that he passed the greater part of the winter of 1346
  • in his western Babylon; and we find that he witnessed many interesting
  • scenes between the conflicting cardinals, as well as the brilliant fêtes
  • that were given to two foreign princes, whom an important affair now
  • brought to Avignon. These were the King of Bohemia, and his son Charles,
  • Prince of Moravia, otherwise called Charles of Luxemburg.
  • The Emperor Lewis of Bavaria, who had previously made several but
  • fruitless attempts to reconcile himself with the Church, on learning the
  • election of Clement VI., sent ambassadors with unlimited powers to
  • effect a reconcilement; but the Pope proposed conditions so hard and
  • humbling that the States of the German Empire peremptorily rejected
  • them. On this, his Holiness confirmed the condemnations which he had
  • already passed on Lewis of Bavaria, and enjoined the Electors of the
  • empire to proceed to a new choice of the King of the Romans. "John of
  • Luxemburg," says Villani, "would have been emperor if he had not been
  • blind." A wish to secure the empire for his son and to further his
  • election, brought him to the Pope at Avignon.
  • Prince Charles had to thank the Pontiff for being elected, but first his
  • Holiness made him sign, on the 22nd of April, 1346, in presence of
  • twelve cardinals and his brother William Roger, a declaration of which
  • the following is the substance:--
  • "If, by the grace of God, I am elected King of the Romans, I will fulfil
  • all the promises and confirm all the concessions of my grandfather Henry
  • VII. and of his predecessors. I will revoke the acts made by Lewis of
  • Bavaria. I will occupy no place, either in or out of Italy, belonging to
  • the Church. I will not enter Rome before the day appointed for my
  • coronation. I will depart from thence the same day with all my
  • attendants, and I will never return without the permission of the Holy
  • See." He might as well have declared that he would give the Pope all his
  • power, as King of the Romans, provided he was allowed the profits; for,
  • in reality, Charles had no other view with regard to Italy than to make
  • money.
  • This concession, which contrasts so poorly with the conduct of Charles
  • on many other occasions, excited universal indignation in Germany, and a
  • good deal even in Italy. Petrarch exclaimed against it as mean and
  • atrocious; for, Catholic as he was, he was not so much a churchman as to
  • see without indignation the papal tiara exalted above the imperial
  • crown.
  • In July, 1346, Charles was elected, and, in derision, was called "the
  • Emperor of the Priests." The death of his rival, Lewis of Bavaria,
  • however, which happened in the next year, prevented a civil war, and
  • Charles IV. remained peaceable possessor of the empire.
  • Among the fêtes that were given to Charles, a ball was held at Avignon,
  • in a grand saloon brightly illuminated. Thither came all the beauties of
  • the city and of Provence. The Prince, who had heard much of Laura,
  • through her poetical fame, sought her out and saluted her in the French
  • manner.
  • Petrarch went, according to his custom, to pass the term of Lent at
  • Vaucluse. The Bishop of Cavaillon, eager to see the poet, persuaded him
  • to visit his recluse residence, and remained with Petrarch as his guest
  • for fifteen days, in his own castle, on the summit of rocks, that seemed
  • more adapted for the perch of birds than the habitation of men. There is
  • now scarcely a wreck of it remaining.
  • It would seem, however, that the Bishop's conversation made this
  • retirement very agreeable to Petrarch; for it inspired him with the idea
  • of writing a "Treatise on a Solitary Life." Of this work he made a
  • sketch in a short time, but did not finish it till twenty years
  • afterwards, when he dedicated and presented it to the Bishop of
  • Cavaillon.
  • It is agreeable to meet, in Petrarch's life at the shut-up valley, with
  • any circumstance, however trifling, that indicates a cheerful state of
  • mind; for, independently of his loneliness, the inextinguishable passion
  • for Laura never ceased to haunt him; and his love, strange to say, had
  • mad, momentary hopes, which only deepened at their departure the
  • returning gloom of despair. Petrarch never wrote more sonnets on his
  • beloved than during the course of this year. Laura had a fair and
  • discreet female friend at Avignon, who was also the friend of Petrarch,
  • and interested in his attachment. The ideas which this amiable
  • confidante entertained of harmonizing success in misplaced attachment
  • with honour and virtue must have been Platonic, even beyond the feelings
  • which Petrarch, in reality, cherished; for, occasionally, the poet's
  • sonnets are too honest for pure Platonism. This lady, however, whose
  • name is unknown, strove to convince Laura that she ought to treat her
  • lover with less severity. "She pushed Laura forward," says De Sade, "and
  • kept back Petrarch." One day she recounted to the poet all the proofs of
  • affection, and after these proofs she said, "You infidel, can you doubt
  • that she loves you?" It is to this fair friend that he is supposed to
  • have addressed his nineteenth sonnet.
  • This year, his Laura was seized with a defluxion in her eyes, which made
  • her suffer much, and even threatened her with blindness. This was enough
  • to bring a sonnet from Petrarch (his 94th), in which he laments that
  • those eyes which were the sun of his life should be for ever eclipsed.
  • He went to see her during her illness, having now the privilege of
  • visiting her at her own house, and one day he found her perfectly
  • recovered. Whether the ophthalmia was infectious, or only endemic, I
  • know not; but so it was, that, whilst Laura's eyes got well, those of
  • her lover became affected with the same defluxion. It struck his
  • imagination, or, at least, he feigned to believe poetically, that the
  • malady of her eyes had passed into his; and, in one of his sonnets, he
  • exults at this welcome circumstance.[J] "I fixed my eyes," he said, "on
  • Laura; and that moment a something inexpressible, like a shooting star,
  • darted from them to mine. This is a present from love, in which I
  • rejoice. How delightful it is thus to cure the darling object of one's
  • soul!"
  • Petrarch received some show of complacency from Laura, which his
  • imagination magnified; and it was some sort of consolation, at least,
  • that his idol was courteous to him; but even this scanty solace was
  • interrupted. Some malicious person communicated to Laura that Petrarch
  • was imposing upon her, and that he was secretly addressing his love and
  • his poetry to another lady under a borrowed name. Laura gave ear to the
  • calumny, and, for a time, debarred him from her presence. If she had
  • been wholly indifferent to him, this misunderstanding would have never
  • existed; for jealousy and indifference are a contradiction in terms. I
  • mean true jealousy. There is a pseudo species of it, with which many
  • wives are troubled who care nothing about their husbands' affection; a
  • plant of ill nature that is reared merely to be a rod of conjugal
  • castigation. Laura, however, discovered at last, that her admirer was
  • playing no double part. She was too reasonable to protract so unjust a
  • quarrel, and received him again as usual.
  • I have already mentioned that Clement VI. had made Petrarch Canon of
  • Modena, which benefice he resigned in favour of his friend, Luca
  • Christino, and that this year his Holiness had also conferred upon him
  • the prebend of Parma. This preferment excited the envy of some persons,
  • who endeavoured to prejudice Ugolino de' Rossi, the bishop of the
  • diocese, against him. Ugolino was of that family which had disputed for
  • the sovereignty of Parma with the Correggios, and against whom Petrarch
  • had pleaded in favour of their rivals. From this circumstance it was
  • feared that Ugolino might be inclined to listen to those maligners who
  • accused Petrarch of having gone to Avignon for the purpose of
  • undermining the Bishop in the Pope's favour. Petrarch, upon his
  • promotion, wrote a letter to Ugolino, strongly repelling this
  • accusation. This is one of the manliest epistles that ever issued from
  • his pen. "Allow me to assure you," he says, "that I would not exchange
  • my tranquillity for your troubles, nor my poverty for your riches. Do
  • not imagine, however, that I despise your particular situation. I only
  • mean that there is no person of your rank whose preferment I desire; nor
  • would I accept such preferment if it were offered to me. I should not
  • say thus much, if my familiar intercourse with the Pope and the
  • Cardinals had not convinced me that happiness in that rank is more a
  • shadow than a substance. It was a memorable saying of Pope Adrian IV.,
  • 'that he knew no one more unhappy than the Sovereign Pontiff; his throne
  • is a seat of thorns; his mantle is an oppressive weight; his tiara
  • shines splendidly indeed, but it is not without a devouring fire.' If I
  • had been ambitious," continues Petrarch, "I might have been preferred to
  • a benefice of more value than yours;" and he refers to the fact of the
  • Pope having given him his choice of several high preferments.
  • Petrarch passed the winter of 1346-47 chiefly at Avignon, and made but
  • few and short excursions to Vaucluse. In one of these, at the beginning
  • of 1347, when he had Socrates to keep him company at Vaucluse, the
  • Bishop of Cavaillon invited them to his castle. Petrarch returned the
  • following answer:--
  • "Yesterday we quitted the city of storms to take refuge in this harbour,
  • and taste the sweets of repose. We have nothing but coarse clothes,
  • suitable to the season and the place we live in; but in this rustic
  • dress we will repair to see you, since you command us; we fear not to
  • present ourselves in this rustic dress; our desire to see you puts down
  • every other consideration. What matters it to us how we appear before
  • one who possesses the depth of our hearts? If you wish to see us often
  • you will treat us without ceremony."
  • His visits to Vaucluse were rather infrequent; business, he says,
  • detained him often at Avignon, in spite of himself; but still at
  • intervals he passed a day or two to look after his gardens and trees. On
  • one of these occasions, he wrote a pleasing letter to William of
  • Pastrengo, dilating on the pleasures of his garden, which displays
  • liveliness and warmth of heart.
  • Petrarch had not seen his brother since the latter had taken the cowl in
  • the Carthusian monastery, some five years before. To that convent he
  • paid a visit in February, 1347, and he was received like an angel from
  • heaven. He was delighted to see a brother whom he loved so much, and to
  • find him contented with the life which he had embraced. The Carthusians,
  • who had heard of Petrarch, renowned as the finest spirit of the age,
  • were flattered by his showing a strong interest in their condition; and
  • though he passed but a day and a night with them, they parted so
  • mutually well pleased, that he promised, on taking leave, to send them a
  • treatise on the happiness of the life which they led. And he kept his
  • word; for, immediately upon his return to Vaucluse, he commenced his
  • essay "_De Otio Religioso_--On the Leisure of the Religious," and he
  • finished it in a few weeks. The object of this work is to show the
  • sweets and advantages of their retired state, compared with the
  • agitations of life in the world.
  • From these monkish reveries Petrarch was awakened by an astounding
  • public event, namely, the elevation of Cola di Rienzo to the tribuneship
  • of Rome. At the news of this revolution, Petrarch was animated with as
  • much enthusiasm as if he had been himself engaged in the enterprise.
  • Under the first impulse of his feelings, he sent an epistolary
  • congratulation and advice to Rienzo and the Roman people. This letter
  • breathes a strongly republican spirit. In later times, we perceive that
  • Petrarch would have been glad to witness the accomplishment of his
  • darling object--Rome restored to her ancient power and magnificence,
  • even under an imperial government. Our poet received from the Tribune an
  • answer to his epistolary oration, telling him that it had been read to
  • the Roman people, and received with applause. A considerable number of
  • letters passed between Petrarch and Cola.
  • When we look back on the long connection of Petrarch with the Colonna
  • family, his acknowledged obligations, and the attachment to them which
  • he expresses, it may seem, at first sight, surprising that he should
  • have so loudly applauded a revolution which struck at the roots of their
  • power. But, if we view the matter with a more considerate eye, we shall
  • hold the poet in nobler and dearer estimation for his public zeal than
  • if he had cringed to the Colonnas. His personal attachment to _them_,
  • who were quite as much honoured by _his_ friendship as _he_ was by
  • _theirs_, was a consideration subservient to that of the honour of his
  • country and the freedom of his fellow-citizens; "for," as he says in his
  • own defence, "we owe much to our friends, still more to our parents, but
  • everything to our country."
  • Retiring during this year for some time to Vaucluse, Petrarch composed
  • an eclogue in honour of the Roman revolution, the fifth in his Bucolics.
  • It is entitled "La Pieta Pastorale," and has three speakers, who
  • converse about their venerable mother Rome, but in so dull a manner,
  • that, if Petrarch had never written better poetry, we should not,
  • probably, at this moment, have heard of his existence.
  • In the midst of all this political fervour, the poet's devotion to Laura
  • continued unabated; Petrarch never composed so many sonnets in one year
  • as during 1347, but, for the most part, still indicative of sadness and
  • despair. In his 116th sonnet, he says:--
  • "Soleo onde, e 'n rena fondo, e serivo in vento."
  • I plough in water, build on sand, and write on air.
  • If anything were wanting to convince us that Laura had treated him,
  • during his twenty years' courtship, with sufficient rigour, this and
  • other such expressions would suffice to prove it. A lover, at the end of
  • so long a period, is not apt to speak thus despondingly of a mistress
  • who has been kind to him.
  • It seems, however, that there were exceptions to her extreme reserve. On
  • one occasion, this year, when they met, and when Petrarch's eyes were
  • fixed on her in silent reverie, she stretched out her hand to him, and
  • allowed him to detain it in his for some time. This incident is alluded
  • to in his 218th sonnet.
  • If public events, however, were not enough to make him forget his
  • passion for Laura, they were sufficiently stirring to keep his interest
  • in them alive. The head of Rienzo was not strong enough to stand the
  • elevation which he had attained. Petrarch had hitherto regarded the
  • reports of Rienzo's errors as highly exaggerated by his enemies; but the
  • truth of them, at last, became too palpable; though our poet's
  • charitable opinion of the Tribune considerably outlasted that of the
  • public at large.
  • When the papal court heard of the multiplied extravagances of Rienzo,
  • they recovered a little from the panic which had seized them. They saw
  • that they had to deal with a man whose head was turned. His summonses
  • had enraged them; and they resolved to keep no measures with him.
  • Towards the end of August, 1347, one of his couriers arrived without
  • arms, and with only the symbol of his office, the silver rod, in his
  • hand. He was arrested near Avignon; his letters were taken from him and
  • torn to pieces; and, without being permitted to enter Avignon, he was
  • sent back to Rome with threats and ignominy. This proceeding appeared
  • atrocious in the eyes of Petrarch, and he wrote a letter to Rienzo on
  • the subject, expressing his strongest indignation at the act of outrage.
  • [Illustration: COAST OF GENOA.]
  • Petrarch passed almost the whole of the month of September, 1347, at
  • Avignon. On the 9th of this month he obtained letters of legitimation
  • for his son John, who might now be about ten years old. John is
  • entitled, in these letters, "a scholar of Florence." The Pope empowers
  • him to possess any kind of benefice without being obliged, in future, to
  • make mention of his illegitimate birth, or of the obtained dispensation.
  • It appears from these letters that the mother of John was not married.
  • He left his son at Verona under the tuition of Rinaldo di Villa Franca.
  • Before he had left Provence in this year, for the purpose of visiting
  • Italy, he had announced his intention to the Pope, who wished to retain
  • him as an honour to his court, and offered him his choice of several
  • church preferments. But our poet, whose only wish was to obtain some
  • moderate benefice that would leave him independent and at liberty,
  • declined his Holiness's _vague_ offers. If we consider that Petrarch
  • made no secret of his good wishes for Rienzo, it may seem surprisingly
  • creditable to the Pontiff's liberality that he should have even
  • _professed_ any interest in the poet's fortune; but in a letter to his
  • friend Socrates, Petrarch gives us to understand that he thought the
  • Pope's professions were merely verbal. He says: "To hold out treasures
  • to a man who demands a small sum is but a polite mode of refusal." In
  • fact, the Pope offered him _some_ bishopric, knowing that he wanted
  • only _some_ benefice that should be a sinecure.
  • If it be asked what determined him now to leave Avignon, the
  • counter-question may be put, what detained him so long from Italy? It
  • appears that he had never parted with his house and garden at Parma; he
  • hated everything in Avignon excepting Laura; and of the solitude of
  • Vaucluse he was, in all probability, already weary.
  • Before he left Avignon, he went to take leave of Laura. He found her at
  • an assembly which she often frequented. "She was seated," he says,
  • "among those ladies who are generally her companions, and appeared like
  • a beautiful rose surrounded with flowers smaller and less blooming." Her
  • air was more touching than usual. She was dressed perfectly plain, and
  • without pearls or garlands, or any gay colour. Though she was not
  • melancholy, she did not appear to have her wonted cheerfulness, but was
  • serious and thoughtful. She did not sing, as usual, nor speak with that
  • voice which used to charm every one. She had the air of a person who
  • fears an evil not yet arrived. "In taking leave of her," says Petrarch,
  • "I sought in her looks for a consolation of my own sufferings. Her eyes
  • had an expression which I had never seen in them before. What I saw in
  • her face seemed to predict the sorrows that threatened me."
  • This was the last meeting that Petrarch and Laura ever had.
  • Petrarch set out for Italy, towards the close of 1347, having determined
  • to make that country his residence for the rest of his life.
  • Upon his arrival at Genoa he wrote to Rienzo, reproaching him for his
  • follies, and exhorting him to return to his former manly conduct. This
  • advice, it is scarcely necessary to say, was like dew and sunshine
  • bestowed upon barren sands.
  • From Genoa he proceeded to Parma, where he received the first
  • information of the catastrophe of the Colonna family, six of whom had
  • fallen in battle with Rienzo's forces. He showed himself deeply affected
  • by it, and, probably, was so sincerely. But the Colonnas, though his
  • former patrons, were still the enemies of a cause which he considered
  • sacred, much as it was mismanaged and disgraced by the Tribune; and his
  • grief cannot be supposed to have been immoderate. Accordingly, the
  • letter which he wrote to Cardinal Colonna on this occasion is quite in
  • the style of Seneca, and more like an ethical treatise than an epistle
  • of condolence.
  • It is obvious that Petrarch slowly and reluctantly parted with his good
  • opinion of Rienzo. But, whatever sentiments he might have cherished
  • respecting him, he was now doomed to hear of his tragic fall.
  • The revolution which overthrew the Tribune was accomplished on the 15th
  • of December, 1347. That his fall was, in a considerable degree, owing
  • to his faults, is undeniable; and to the most contemptible of all
  • faults--personal vanity. How hard it is on the great mass of mankind,
  • that this meanness is so seldom disjoined from the zeal of popular
  • championship! New power, like new wine, seems to intoxicate the
  • strongest heads. How disgusting it is to see the restorer of Roman
  • liberty dazzled like a child by a scarlet robe and its golden trimming!
  • Nevertheless, with all his vanity, Rienzo was a better friend to the
  • republic than those who dethroned him. The Romans would have been wise
  • to have supported Rienzo, taking even his foibles into the account. They
  • re-admitted their oligarchs; and, if they repented of it, as they did,
  • they are scarcely entitled to our commiseration.
  • Petrarch had set out late in 1347 to visit Italy for the fifth time. He
  • arrived at Genoa towards the end of November, 1347, on his way to
  • Florence, where he was eagerly expected by his friends. They had
  • obtained from the Government permission for his return; and he was
  • absolved from the sentence of banishment in which he had been included
  • with his father. But, whether Petrarch was offended with the Florentines
  • for refusing to restore his paternal estate, or whether he was detained
  • by accident in Lombardy, he put off his expedition to Florence and
  • repaired to Parma. It was there that he learned the certainty of the
  • Tribune's fall.
  • From Parma he went to Verona, where he arrived on the evening of the
  • 25th of January, 1348. His son, we have already mentioned, was placed at
  • Verona, under the tuition of Rinaldo di Villa Franca. Here, soon after
  • his arrival, as he was sitting among his books, Petrarch felt the shock
  • of a tremendous earthquake. It seemed as if the whole city was to be
  • overturned from its foundations. He rushed immediately into the streets,
  • where the inhabitants were gathered together in consternation; and,
  • whilst terror was depicted in every countenance, there was a general cry
  • that the end of the world was come. All contemporary historians mention
  • this earthquake, and agree that it originated at the foot of the Alps.
  • It made sad ravages at Pisa, Bologna, Padua, and Venice, and still more
  • in the Frioul and Bavaria. If we may trust the narrators of this event,
  • sixty villages in one canton were buried under two mountains that fell
  • and filled up a valley five leagues in length. A whole castle, it is
  • added, was exploded out of the earth from its foundation, and its ruins
  • scattered many miles from the spot. The latter anecdote has undoubtedly
  • an air of the marvellous; and yet the convulsions of nature have
  • produced equally strange effects. Stones have been thrown out of Mount
  • Ætna to the distance of eighteen miles.
  • The earthquake was the forerunner of awful calamities; and it is
  • possible that it might be physically connected with that memorable
  • plague in 1348, which reached, in succession, all parts of the known
  • world, and thinned the population of every country which it visited.
  • Historians generally agree that this great plague began in China and
  • Tartary, whence, in the space of a year, it spread its desolation over
  • the whole of Asia. It extended itself over Italy early in 1348; but its
  • severest ravages had not yet been made, when Petrarch returned from
  • Verona to Parma in the month of March, 1348. He brought with him his son
  • John, whom he had withdrawn from the school of Rinaldo di Villa Franca,
  • and placed under Gilberto di Parma, a good grammarian. His motive for
  • this change of tutorship probably was, that he reckoned on Parma being
  • henceforward his own principal place of residence, and his wish to have
  • his son beside him.
  • Petrarch had scarcely arrived at Parma when he received a letter from
  • Luchino Visconti, who had lately received the lordship of that city.
  • Hearing of Petrarch's arrival there, the Prince, being at Milan, wrote
  • to the poet, requesting some orange plants from his garden, together
  • with a copy of verses. Petrarch sent him both, accompanied with a
  • letter, in which he praises Luchino for his encouragement of learning
  • and his cultivation of the Muses.
  • The plague was now increasing in Italy; and, after it had deprived
  • Petrarch of many dear friends, it struck at the root of all his
  • affections by attacking Laura. He describes his apprehensions on this
  • occasion in several of his sonnets. The event confirmed his melancholy
  • presages; for a letter from his friend Socrates informed him that Laura
  • had died of the plague on the 1st of April, 1348. His biographers may
  • well be believed, when they tell us that his grief was extreme. Laura's
  • husband took the event more quietly, and consoled himself by marrying
  • again, when only seven months a widower.
  • Petrarch, when informed of her death, wrote that marginal note upon his
  • copy of Virgil, the authenticity of which has been so often, though
  • unjustly, called in question. His words were the following:--
  • "Laura, illustrious for her virtues, and for a long time celebrated in
  • my verses, for the first time appeared to my eyes on the 6th of April,
  • 1327, in the church of St. Clara, at the first hour of the day. I was
  • then in my youth. In the same city, and at the same hour, in the year
  • 1348, this luminary disappeared from our world. I was then at Verona,
  • ignorant of my wretched situation. Her chaste and beautiful body was
  • buried the same day, after vespers, in the church of the Cordeliers. Her
  • soul returned to its native mansion in heaven. I have written this with
  • a pleasure mixed with bitterness, to retrace the melancholy remembrance
  • of 'MY GREAT LOSS.' This loss convinces me that I have nothing
  • now left worth living for, since the strongest cord of my life is
  • broken. By the grace of God, I shall easily renounce a world where my
  • hopes have been vain and perishing. It is time for me to fly from
  • Babylon when the knot that bound me to it is untied."
  • This copy of Virgil is famous, also, for a miniature picture expressing
  • the subject of the Æneid; which, by the common consent of connoisseurs
  • in painting, is the work of Simone Memmi. Mention has already been made
  • of the friendly terms that subsisted between that painter and our poet;
  • whence it may be concluded that Petrarch, who received this precious MS.
  • in 1338, requested of Simone this mark of his friendship, to render it
  • more valuable.
  • When the library of Pavia, together with the city, was plundered by the
  • French in 1499, and when many MSS. were carried away to the library of
  • Paris, a certain inhabitant of Pavia had the address to snatch this copy
  • of Virgil from the general rapine. This individual was, probably,
  • Antonio di Pirro, in whose hands or house the Virgil continued till the
  • beginning of the sixteenth century, as Vellutello attests in his article
  • on the origin of Laura. From him it passed to Antonio Agostino;
  • afterwards to Fulvio Orsino, who prized it very dearly. At Orsino's
  • death it was bought at a high price by Cardinal Federigo Borromeo, and
  • placed in the Ambrosian library, which had been founded by him with much
  • care and at vast expense.
  • Until the year 1795, this copy of Virgil was celebrated only on account
  • of the memorandum already quoted, and a few short marginal notes,
  • written for illustrations of the text; but, a part of the same leaf
  • having been torn and detached from the cover, the librarians, by chance,
  • perceived some written characters. Curiosity urged them to unglue it
  • with the greatest care; but the parchment was so conglutinated with the
  • board that the letters left their impression on the latter so palely and
  • weakly, that the librarians had great difficulty in making out the
  • following notice, written by Petrarch himself: "Liber hic furto mihi
  • subreptus fuerat, anno domini mcccxxvi., in Kalend. Novembr., ac deinde
  • restitutus, anno mcccxxxvii., die xvii. Aprilis, apud Aivino."
  • Then follows a note by the poet himself, regarding his son: "Johannes
  • noster, natus ad laborem et dolorem meum, et vivens gravibus atque
  • perpetuis me curis exercuit, et acri dolore moriens vulneravit, qui cum
  • paucos et lætos dies vidisset in vita sua, decessit in anno domini 1361,
  • ætatis suæ xxv., die Julii x. seu ix. medio noctis inter diem veneris et
  • sabbati. Rumor ad me pervenerat xiiio mensis ad vesperam, obiit autem
  • Mlni illo publico excidio pestis insolito, quæ urbem illam, hactenus
  • immunem, talibus malis nunc reperit atque invasit. Rumor autem primus
  • ambiguus 8vo. Augusti, eodem anno, per famulum meum Mlno redeuntem,
  • mox certus, per famulum Domni Theatini Roma venientem 18me. mensis
  • ejusdem Mercurii, sero ad me pervenit de obitu Socratis mei amici,
  • socii fratrisque optimi, qui obiisse dicitur Babilone seu Avenione, die
  • mense Maii proximo. Amisi comitem ac solatium vitæ meæ. Recipe Xte Ihu,
  • hos duos et reliquos quinque in eterna tabernacula tua."[K] He alludes
  • to the death of other friends; but the entire note is too long to be
  • quoted, and, in many places, is obscured by contractions which make its
  • meaning doubtful.
  • The perfect accordance of these memoranda with the other writings of the
  • poet, conjoined with historical facts, show them incontestably to have
  • come from the hand of Petrarch.
  • The precious MS. of Virgil, containing the autograph of Petrarch, is no
  • longer in Italy. Like many other relics held sacred by the Italians, it
  • was removed by the French during the last conquest of Italy.
  • Among the incidents of Petrarch's life, in 1348, we ought to notice his
  • visits to Giacomo da Carrara, whose family had supplanted the Della
  • Scalas at Padua, and to Manfredi Pio, the Padrone of Carpi, a beautiful
  • little city, of the Modenese territory, situated on a fine plain, on the
  • banks of the Secchio, about four miles from Correggio. Manfredi ruled it
  • with reputation for twenty years. Petrarch was magnificently received by
  • the Carraras; and, within two years afterwards, they bestowed upon him
  • the canonicate of Padua, a promotion which was followed in the same year
  • by his appointment to the archdeaconry of Parma, of which he had been
  • hitherto only canon.
  • Not long after the death of Laura, on the 3rd of July of the same year,
  • Petrarch lost Cardinal Colonna, who had been for so many years his
  • friend and patron. By some historians it is said that this prelate died
  • of the plague; but Petrarch thought that he sank under grief brought on
  • by the disasters of his family. In the space of five years the Cardinal
  • had lost his mother and six brothers.
  • Petrarch still maintained an interest in the Colonna family, though that
  • interest was against his own political principles, during the good
  • behaviour of the Tribune. After the folly and fall of Rienzo, it is
  • probable that our poet's attachment to his old friends of the Roman
  • aristocracy revived. At least, he thought it decent to write, on the
  • death of Cardinal Colonna, a letter of condolence to his father, the
  • aged Stefano, who was now verging towards his hundredth year. Soon after
  • this letter reached him, old Stefano fell into the grave.
  • The death of Cardinal Colonna was extremely felt at Avignon, where it
  • left a great void, his house having been the rendezvous of men of
  • letters and genius. Those who composed his court could not endure
  • Avignon after they had lost their Mæcenas. Three of them were the
  • particular friends of Petrarch, namely, Socrates, Luca Christine and
  • Mainardo Accursio. Socrates, though not an Italian, was extremely
  • embarrassed by the death of the Cardinal. He felt it difficult to live
  • separated from Petrarch, and yet he could not determine to quit France
  • for Italy. He wrote incessantly the most pressing letters to induce our
  • poet to return and settle in Provence. Luca and Mainardo resolved to go
  • and seek out Petrarch in Italy, in order to settle with him the place on
  • which they should fix for their common residence, and where they should
  • spend the rest of their lives in his society. They set out from Avignon
  • in the month of March, 1349, and arrived at Parma, but did not find the
  • poet, as he was gone on an excursion to Padua and Verona. They passed a
  • day in his house to rest themselves, and, when they went away, left a
  • letter in his library, telling him they had crossed the Alps to come and
  • see him, but that, having missed him, as soon as they had finished an
  • excursion which they meant to make, they would return and settle with
  • him the means of their living together. Petrarch, on his return to
  • Parma, wrote several interesting letters to Mainardo. In one of them he
  • says, "I was much grieved that I had lost the pleasure of your company,
  • and that of our worthy friend, Luca Christino. However, I am not without
  • the consoling hope that my absence may be the means of hastening your
  • return. As to your apprehensions about my returning to Vaucluse, I
  • cannot deny that, at the entreaties of Socrates, I should return,
  • provided I could procure an establishment in Provence, which would
  • afford me an honourable pretence for residing there, and, at the same
  • time, enable me to receive my friends with hospitality; but at present
  • circumstances are changed. The Cardinal Colonna is dead, and my friends
  • are all dispersed, excepting Socrates, who continues inviolably attached
  • to Avignon.
  • "As to Vaucluse, I well know the beauties of that charming valley, and
  • ten years' residence is a proof of my affection for the place. I have
  • shown my love of it by the house which I built there. There I began my
  • Africa, there I wrote the greater part of my epistles in prose and
  • verse, and there I nearly finished all my eclogues. I never had so much
  • leisure, nor felt so much enthusiasm, in any other spot. At Vaucluse I
  • conceived the first idea of giving an epitome of the Lives of
  • Illustrious Men, and there I wrote my Treatise on a Solitary Life, as
  • well as that on religious retirement. It was there, also, that I sought
  • to moderate my passion for Laura, which, alas, solitude only cherished.
  • In short, this lonely valley will for ever be pleasing to my
  • recollections. There is, nevertheless, a sad change, produced by time.
  • Both the Cardinal and everything that is dear to me have perished. The
  • veil which covered my eyes is at length removed. I can now perceive the
  • difference between Vaucluse and the rich mountains and vales and
  • flourishing cities of Italy. And yet, forgive me, so strong are the
  • prepossessions of youth, that I must confess I pine for Vaucluse, even
  • whilst I acknowledge its inferiority to Italy."
  • Whilst Petrarch was thus flattering his imagination with hopes that were
  • never to be realized, his two friends, who had proceeded to cross the
  • Apennines, came to an untimely fate. On the 5th of June, 1349, a
  • servant, whom Petrarch had sent to inquire about some alarming accounts
  • of the travellers that had gone abroad, returned sooner than he was
  • expected, and showed by his face that he brought no pleasant tidings.
  • Petrarch was writing--the pen fell from his hand. "What news do you
  • bring?" "Very bad news! Your two friends, in crossing the Apennines,
  • were attacked by robbers." "O God! what has happened to them?" The
  • messenger replied, "Mainardo, who was behind his companions, was
  • surrounded and murdered. Luca, hearing of his fate, came back sword in
  • hand. He fought alone against ten, and he wounded some of the
  • assailants, but at last he received many wounds, of which he lies almost
  • dead. The robbers fled with their booty. The peasants assembled, and
  • pursued, and would have captured them, if some gentlemen, unworthy of
  • being called so, had not stopped the pursuit, and received the villains
  • into their castles. Luca was seen among the rocks, but no one knows what
  • is become of him." Petrarch, in the deepest agitation, despatched fleet
  • couriers to Placenza, to Florence, and to Rome, to obtain intelligence
  • about Luca.
  • These ruffians, who came from Florence, were protected by the Ubaldini,
  • one of the most powerful and ancient families in Tuscany. As the murder
  • was perpetrated within the territory of Florence, Petrarch wrote
  • indignantly to the magistrates and people of that State, intreating them
  • to avenge an outrage on their fellow citizens. Luca, it appears, expired
  • of his wounds.
  • Petrarch's letter had its full effect. The Florentine commonwealth
  • despatched soldiers, both horse and foot, against the Ubaldini and their
  • banditti, and decreed that every year an expedition should be sent out
  • against them till they should be routed out of their Alpine caverns. The
  • Florentine troops directed their march to Monte Gemmoli, an almost
  • impregnable rock, which they blockaded and besieged. The banditti issued
  • forth from their strongholds, and skirmished with overmuch confidence in
  • their vantage ground. At this crisis, the Florentine cavalry, having
  • ascended the hill, dismounted from their horses, pushed forward on the
  • banditti before they could retreat into their fortress, and drove them,
  • sword in hand, within its inmost circle. The Florentines thus possessed
  • themselves of Monte Gemmoli, and, in like manner, of several other
  • strongholds. There were others which they could not take by storm, but
  • they laid waste the plains and cities which supplied the robbers with
  • provisions; and, after having done great damage to the Ubaldini, they
  • returned safe and sound to Florence.
  • While Petrarch was at Mantua, in February, 1350, the Cardinal Guy of
  • Boulogne, legate of the holy see, arrived there after a papal mission to
  • Hungary. Petrarch was much attached to him. The Cardinal and several
  • eminent persons who attended him had frequent conversations with our
  • poet, in which they described to him the state of Germany and the
  • situation of the Emperor.
  • Clement VI., who had reason to be satisfied with the submissiveness of
  • this Prince, wished to attract him into Italy, where he hoped to oppose
  • him to the Visconti, who had put themselves at the head of the Ghibeline
  • party, and gave much annoyance to the Guelphs. His Holiness strongly
  • solicited him to come; but Charles's situation would not permit him for
  • the present to undertake such an expedition. There were still some
  • troubles in Germany that remained to be appeased; besides, the Prince's
  • purse was exhausted by the largesses which he had paid for his election,
  • and his poverty was extreme.
  • It must be owned that a prince in such circumstances could hardly be
  • expected to set out for the subjugation of Italy. Petrarch, however,
  • took a romantic view of the Emperor's duties, and thought that the
  • restoration of the Roman empire was within Charles's grasp. Our poet
  • never lost sight of his favourite chimera, the re-establishment of Rome
  • in her ancient dominion. It was what he called one of his principles,
  • that Rome had a right to govern the world. Wild as this vision was, he
  • had seen Rienzo attempt its realization; and, if the Tribune had been
  • more prudent, there is no saying how nearly he might have approached to
  • the achievement of so marvellous an issue. But Rienzo was fallen
  • irrecoverably, and Petrarch now desired as ardently to see the Emperor
  • in Italy, as ever he had sighed for the success of the Tribune. He wrote
  • to the Emperor a long letter from Padua, a few days after the departure
  • of the Cardinal.
  • "I am agitated," he says, "in sending this epistle, when I think from
  • whom it comes, and to whom it is addressed. Placed as I am, in
  • obscurity, I am dazzled by the splendour of your name; but love has
  • banished fear: this letter will at least make known to you my fidelity,
  • and my zeal. Read it, I conjure you! You will not find in it the insipid
  • adulation which is the plague of monarchs. Flattery is an art unknown to
  • me. I have to offer you only complaints and regrets. You have forgotten
  • us. I say more--you have forgotten yourself in neglecting Italy. We had
  • high hopes that Heaven had sent you to restore us our liberty; but it
  • seems that you refuse this mission, and, whilst the time should be spent
  • in acting, you lose it in deliberating.
  • "You see, Cæsar, with what confidence an obscure man addresses you, a
  • man who has not even the advantage of being known to you. But, far from
  • being offended with the liberty I take, you ought rather to thank your
  • own character, which inspires me with such confidence. To return to my
  • subject--wherefore do you lose time in consultation? To all appearance,
  • you are sure of the future, if you will avail yourself of the present.
  • You cannot be ignorant that the success of great affairs often hangs
  • upon an instant, and that a day has been frequently sufficient to
  • consummate what it required ages to undo. Believe me, your glory and the
  • safety of the commonwealth, your own interests, as well as ours, require
  • that there be no delay. You are still young, but time is flying; and old
  • age will come and take you by surprise when you are at least expecting
  • it. Are you afraid of too soon commencing an enterprise for which a long
  • life would scarcely suffice?
  • "The Roman empire, shaken by a thousand storms, and as often deceived by
  • fallacious calms, places at last its whole hopes in you. It recovers a
  • little breath even under the shelter of your name; but hope alone will
  • not support it. In proportion as you know the grandeur of the
  • undertaking, consummate it the sooner. Let not the love of your
  • Transalpine dominions detain you longer. In beholding Germany, think of
  • Italy. If the one has given you birth, the other has given you
  • greatness. If you are king of the one, you are king and emperor of the
  • other. Let me say, without meaning offence to other nations, that here
  • is the head of your monarchy. Everywhere else you will find only its
  • members. What a glorious project to unite those members to their head!
  • "I am aware that you dislike all innovation; but what I propose would be
  • no innovation on your part. Italy is as well known to you as Germany.
  • Brought hither in your youth by your illustrious sire, he made you
  • acquainted with our cities and our manners, and taught you here the
  • first lessons of war. In the bloom of your youth, you have obtained
  • great victories. Can you fear at present to enter a country where you
  • have triumphed since your childhood?
  • "By the singular favour of Heaven we have regained the ancient right of
  • being governed by a prince of our own nation.[L] Let Germany say what
  • she will, Italy is veritably your country * * * * * Come with haste to
  • restore peace to Italy. Behold Rome, once the empress of the world, now
  • pale, with scattered locks and torn garments, at your feet, imploring
  • your presence and support!" Then follows a dissertation on the history
  • and heroes of Rome, which might be wearisome if transcribed to a modern
  • reader. But the epistle, upon the whole, is manly and eloquent.
  • A few days after despatching his letter to the Emperor, Petrarch made a
  • journey to Verona to see his friends. There he wrote to Socrates. In
  • this letter, after enumerating the few friends whom the plague had
  • spared, he confesses that he could not flatter himself with the hope of
  • being able to join them in Provence. He therefore invokes them to come
  • to Italy, and to settle either at Parma or at Padua, or any other place
  • that would suit them. His remaining friends, here enumerated, were only
  • Barbato of Sulmona, Francesco Rinucci, John Boccaccio, Lælius, Guido
  • Settimo, and Socrates.
  • Petrarch had returned to Padua, there to rejoin the Cardinal of
  • Boulogne. The Cardinal came back thither at the end of April, 1350, and,
  • after dispensing his blessings, spiritual and temporal, set out for
  • Avignon, travelling by way of Milan and Genoa. Petrarch accompanied the
  • prelate out of personal attachment on a part of his journey. The
  • Cardinal was fond of his conversation, but sometimes rallied the poet on
  • his enthusiasm for his native Italy. When they reached the territory of
  • Verona, near the lake of Guarda, they were struck by the beauty of the
  • prospect, and stopped to contemplate it. In the distance were the Alps,
  • topped with snow even in summer. Beneath was the lake of Guarda, with
  • its flux and reflux, like the sea, and around them were the rich hills
  • and fertile valleys. "It must be confessed," said the Legate to
  • Petrarch, "that your country is more beautiful than ours." The face of
  • Petrarch brightened up. "But you must agree," continued the Cardinal,
  • perhaps to moderate the poet's exultation, "that ours is more tranquil."
  • "That is true," replied Petrarch, "but we can obtain tranquillity
  • whenever we choose to come to our senses, and desire peace, whereas you
  • cannot procure those beauties which nature has lavished _on us_."
  • Petrarch here took leave of the Cardinal, and set out for Parma. Taking
  • Mantua in his way, he set out from thence in the evening, in order to
  • sleep at Luzora, five leagues from the Po. The lords of that city had
  • sent a courier to Mantua, desiring that he would honour them with his
  • presence at supper. The melting snows and the overflowing river had made
  • the roads nearly impassable; but he reached the place in time to avail
  • himself of the invitation. His hosts gave him a magnificent reception.
  • The supper was exquisite, the dishes rare, the wines delicious, and the
  • company full of gaiety. But a small matter, however, will spoil the
  • finest feast. The supper was served up in a damp, low hall, and all
  • sorts of insects annoyed the convivials. To crown their misfortune an
  • army of frogs, attracted, no doubt, by the odour of the meats, crowded
  • and croaked about them, till they were obliged to leave their unfinished
  • supper.
  • Petrarch returned next day for Parma. We find, from the original
  • fragments of his poems, brought to light by Ubaldini, that he was
  • occupied in retouching them during the summer which he passed at Parma,
  • waiting for the termination of the excessive heats, to go to Rome and
  • attend the jubilee. With a view to make the journey pleasanter, he
  • invited Guglielmo di Pastrengo to accompany him, in a letter written in
  • Latin verse. Nothing would have delighted Guglielmo more than a journey
  • to Rome with Petrarch; but he was settled at Verona, and could not
  • absent himself from his family.
  • In lieu of Pastrengo, Petrarch found a respectable old abbot, and
  • several others who were capable of being agreeable, and from their
  • experience, useful companions to him on the road. In the middle of
  • October, 1350, they departed from Florence for Rome, to attend the
  • jubilee. On his way between Bolsena and Viterbo, he met with an accident
  • which threatened dangerous consequences, and which he relates in a
  • letter to Boccaccio.
  • "On the 15th of October," he says, "we left Bolsena, a little town
  • scarcely known at present; but interesting from having been anciently
  • one of the principal places in Etruria. Occupied with the hopes of
  • seeing Rome in five days, I reflected on the changes in our modes of
  • thinking which are made by the course of years. Fourteen years ago I
  • repaired to the great city from sheer curiosity to see its wonders. The
  • second time I came was to receive the laurel. My third and fourth
  • journey had no object but to render services to my persecuted friends.
  • My present visit ought to be more happy, since its only object is my
  • eternal salvation." It appears, however, that the horses of the
  • travellers had no such devotional feelings; "for," he continues, "whilst
  • my mind was full of these thoughts, the horse of the old abbot, which
  • was walking upon my left, kicking at my horse, struck me upon the leg,
  • just below the knee. The blow was so violent that it sounded as if a
  • bone was broken. My attendants came up. I felt an acute pain, which made
  • me, at first, desirous of stopping; but, fearing the dangerousness of
  • the place, I made a virtue of necessity, and went on to Viterbo, where
  • we arrived very late on the 16th of October. Three days afterwards they
  • dragged me to Rome with much trouble. As soon as I arrived at Rome, I
  • called for doctors, who found the bone laid bare. It was not, however,
  • thought to be broken; though the shoe of the horse had left its
  • impression."
  • However impatient Petrarch might be to look once more on the beauties of
  • Rome, and to join in the jubilee, he was obliged to keep his bed for
  • many days.
  • The concourse of pilgrims to this jubilee was immense. One can scarcely
  • credit the common account that there were about a million pilgrims at
  • one time assembled in the great city. "We do not perceive," says
  • Petrarch, "that the plague has depopulated the world." And, indeed, if
  • this computation of the congregated pilgrims approaches the truth, we
  • cannot but suspect that the alleged depopulation of Europe, already
  • mentioned, must have been exaggerated. "The crowds," he continues,
  • "diminished a little during summer and the gathering-in of the harvest;
  • but recommenced towards the end of the year. The great nobles and ladies
  • from beyond the Alps came the last."
  • [Illustration: BRIDGE OF SIGHS,--VENICE.]
  • Many of the female pilgrims arrived by way of the marshes of Ancona,
  • where Bernardino di Roberto, Lord of Ravenna, waited for them, and
  • scandal whispered that his assiduities and those of his suite were but
  • too successful in seducing them. A contemporary author, in allusion to
  • the circumstance, remarks that journeys and indulgences are not good for
  • young persons, and that the fair ones had better have remained at home,
  • since the vessel that stays in port is never shipwrecked.
  • The strangers, who came from all countries, were for the most part
  • unacquainted with the Italian language, and were obliged to employ
  • interpreters in making their confession, for the sake of obtaining
  • absolution. It was found that many of the pretended interpreters were
  • either imperfectly acquainted with the language of the foreigners, or
  • were knaves in collusion with the priestly confessors, who made the poor
  • pilgrims confess whatever they chose, and pay for their sins
  • accordingly. A better subject for a scene in comedy could scarcely be
  • imagined. But, to remedy this abuse, penitentiaries were established at
  • Rome, in which the confessors understood foreign languages.
  • The number of days fixed for the Roman pilgrims to visit the churches
  • was thirty; and fifteen or ten for the Italians and other strangers,
  • according to the distance of the places from which they came.
  • Petrarch says that it is inconceivable how the city of Rome, whose
  • adjacent fields were untilled, and whose vineyards had been frozen the
  • year before, could for twelve months support such a confluence of
  • people. He extols the hospitality of the citizens, and the abundance of
  • food which prevailed; but Villani and others give us more disagreeable
  • accounts--namely, that the Roman citizens became hotel-keepers, and
  • charged exorbitantly for lodgings, and for whatever they sold. Numbers
  • of pilgrims were thus necessitated to live poorly; and this, added to
  • their fatigue and the heats of summer, produced a great mortality.
  • As soon as Petrarch, relieved by surgical skill from the wound in his
  • leg, was allowed to go out, he visited all the churches.
  • After having performed his duties at the jubilee, Petrarch returned to
  • Padua, taking the road by Arezzo, the town which had the honour of his
  • birth. Leonardo Aretino says that his fellow-townsmen crowded around
  • him with delight, and received him with such honours as could have been
  • paid only to a king.
  • In the same month of December, 1350, he discovered a treasure which made
  • him happier than a king. Perhaps a royal head might not have equally
  • valued it. It was a copy of Quintilian's work "De Institutione
  • Oratoria," which, till then, had escaped all his researches. On the very
  • day of the discovery he wrote a letter to Quintilian, according to his
  • fantastic custom of epistolizing the ancients. Some days afterwards, he
  • left Arezzo to pursue his journey. The principal persons of the town
  • took leave of him publicly at his departure, after pointing out to him
  • the house in which he was born. "It was a small house," says Petrarch,
  • "befitting an exile, as my father was." They told him that the
  • proprietors would have made some alterations in it; but the town had
  • interposed and prevented them, determined that the place should remain
  • the same as when it was first consecrated by his birth. The poet related
  • what had been mentioned to a young man who wrote to him expressly to ask
  • whether Arezzo could really boast of being his birthplace. Petrarch
  • added, that Arezzo had done more for him as a stranger than Florence as
  • a citizen. In truth, his family was of Florence; and it was only by
  • accident that he was born at Arezzo. He then went to Florence, where he
  • made but a short stay. There he found his friends still alarmed about
  • the accident which had befallen him in his journey to Rome, the news of
  • which he had communicated to Boccaccio.
  • Petrarch went on to Padua. On approaching it, he perceived a universal
  • mourning. He soon learned the foul catastrophe which had deprived the
  • city of one of its best masters.
  • Jacopo di Carrara had received into his house his cousin Guglielmo.
  • Though the latter was known to be an evil-disposed person, he was
  • treated with kindness by Jacopo, and ate at his table. On the 21st of
  • December, whilst Jacopo was sitting at supper, in the midst of his
  • friends, his people and his guards, the monster Guglielmo plunged a
  • dagger into his breast with such celerity, that even those who were
  • nearest could not ward off the blow. Horror-struck, they lifted him up,
  • whilst others put the assassin to instant death.
  • The fate of Jacopo Carrara gave Petrarch a dislike for Padua, and his
  • recollections of Vaucluse bent his unsettled mind to return to its
  • solitude; but he tarried at Padua during the winter. Here he spent a
  • great deal of his time with Ildebrando Conti, bishop of that city, a man
  • of rank and merit. One day, as he was dining at the Bishop's palace, two
  • Carthusian monks were announced: they were well received by the Bishop,
  • as he was partial to their order. He asked them what brought them to
  • Padua. "We are going," they said, "to Treviso, by the direction of our
  • general, there to remain and establish a monastery." Ildebrando asked
  • if they knew Father Gherardo, Petrarch's brother. The two monks, who did
  • not know the poet, gave the most pleasing accounts of his brother.
  • The plague, they said, having got into the convent of Montrieux, the
  • prior, a pious but timorous man, told his monks that flight was the only
  • course which they could take: Gherardo answered with courage, "Go
  • whither you please! As for myself I will remain in the situation in
  • which Heaven has placed me." The prior fled to his own country, where
  • death soon overtook him. Gherardo remained in the convent, where the
  • plague spared him, and left him alone, after having destroyed, within a
  • few days, thirty-four of the brethren who had continued with him. He
  • paid them every service, received their last sighs, and buried them when
  • death had taken off those to whom that office belonged. With only a dog
  • left for his companion, Gherardo watched at night to guard the house,
  • and took his repose by day. When the summer was over, he went to a
  • neighbouring monastery of the Carthusians, who enabled him to restore
  • his convent.
  • While the Carthusians were making this honourable mention of Father
  • Gherardo, the prelate cast his eyes from time to time upon Petrarch. "I
  • know not," says the poet, "whether my eyes were filled with tears, but
  • my heart was tenderly touched." The Carthusians, at last discovering who
  • Petrarch was, saluted him with congratulations. Petrarch gives an
  • account of this interview in a letter to his brother himself.
  • Padua was too near to Venice for Petrarch not to visit now and then that
  • city which he called the wonder of the world. He there made acquaintance
  • with Andrea Dandolo, who was made Doge in 1343, though he was only
  • thirty-six years of age, an extraordinary elevation for so young a man;
  • but he possessed extraordinary merit. His mind was cultivated; he loved
  • literature, and easily became, as far as mutual demonstrations went, the
  • personal friend of Petrarch; though the Doge, as we shall see, excluded
  • this personal friendship from all influence on his political conduct.
  • The commerce of the Venetians made great progress under the Dogeship of
  • Andrea Dandolo. It was then that they began to trade with Egypt and
  • Syria, whence they brought silk, pearls, the spices, and other products
  • of the East. This prosperity excited the jealousy of the Genoese, as it
  • interfered with a commerce which they had hitherto monopolized. When the
  • Venetians had been chased from Constantinople by the Emperor Michael
  • Paleologus, they retained several fortresses in the Black Sea, which
  • enabled them to continue their trade with the Tartars in that sea, and
  • to frequent the fair of Tana. The Genoese, who were masters of Pera, a
  • suburb of Constantinople, would willingly have joined the Greeks in
  • expelling their Italian rivals altogether from the Black Sea; and
  • privateering hostilities actually commenced between the two republics,
  • which, in 1350, extended to the serious aspect of a national war.
  • The winter of that year was passed on both sides in preparations. The
  • Venetians sent ambassadors to the King of Arragon, who had some
  • differences with the Genoese about the Island of Sardinia, and to the
  • Emperor of Constantinople, who saw with any sensation in the world but
  • delight the flag of Genoa flying over the walls of Pera. A league
  • between those three powers was quickly concluded, and their grand,
  • common object was to destroy the city of Genoa.
  • It was impossible that these great movements of Venice should be unknown
  • at Padua. Petrarch, ever zealous for the common good of Italy, saw with
  • pain the kindling of a war which could not but be fatal to her, and
  • thought it his duty to open his heart to the Doge of Venice, who had
  • shown him so much friendship. He addressed to him, therefore, the
  • following letter from Padua, on the 14th of March, 1351:--
  • "My love for my country forces me to break silence; the goodness of your
  • character encourages me. Can I hold my peace whilst I hear the symptoms
  • of a coming storm that menaces my beloved country? Two puissant people
  • are flying to arms; two flourishing cities are agitated by the approach
  • of war. These cities are placed by nature like the two eyes of Italy;
  • the one in the south and west, and the other in the east and north, to
  • dominate over the two seas that surround them; so that, even after the
  • destruction of the Roman empire, this beautiful country was still
  • regarded as the queen of the world. I know that proud nations denied her
  • the empire of the land, but who dared ever to dispute with her the
  • empire of the sea?
  • "I shudder to think of our prospects. If Venice and Genoa turn their
  • victorious arms against each other, it is all over with us; we lose our
  • glory and the command of the sea. In this calamity we shall have a
  • consolation which we have ever had, namely, that if our enemies rejoice
  • in our calamities, they cannot at least derive any glory from them.
  • "In great affairs I have always dreaded the counsels of the young.
  • Youthful ignorance and inexperience have been the ruin of many empires.
  • I, therefore, learn with pleasure that you have named a council of
  • elders, to whom you have confided this affair. I expected no less than
  • this from your wisdom, which is far beyond your years.
  • "The state of your republic distresses me. I know the difference that
  • there is between the tumult of arms and the tranquillity of Parnassus. I
  • know that the sounds of Apollo's lyre accord but ill with the trumpets
  • of Mars; but if you have abandoned Parnassus, it has been only to fulfil
  • the duties of a good citizen and of a vigilant chief. I am persuaded, at
  • the same time, that in the midst of arms you think of peace; that you
  • would regard it as a triumph for yourself, and the greatest blessing you
  • could procure for your country. Did not Hannibal himself say that a sure
  • peace was more valuable than a hoped-for victory! If truth has extorted
  • this confession from the most warlike man that ever lived, is it not
  • plain that a pacific man ought to prefer peace even to a certain
  • victory? Who does not know that peace is the greatest of blessings, and
  • that war is the source of all evils?
  • "Do not deceive yourself; you have to deal with a keen people who know
  • not what it is to be conquered. Would it not be better to transfer the
  • war to Damascus, to Susa, or to Memphis? Think besides, that those whom
  • you are going to attack are your brothers. At Thebes, of old, two
  • brothers fought to their mutual destruction. Must Italy renew, in our
  • days, so atrocious a spectacle?
  • "Let us examine what may be the results of this war. Whether you are
  • conqueror or are conquered, one of the eyes of Italy will necessarily be
  • blinded, and the other much weakened; for it would be folly to flatter
  • yourself with the hopes of conquering so strong an enemy without much
  • effusion of blood.
  • "Brave men, powerful people! (I speak here to both of you) what is your
  • object--to what do you aspire? What will be the end of your dissensions?
  • It is not the blood of the Carthaginians or the Numantians that you are
  • about to spill, but it is Italian blood; the blood of a people who would
  • be the first to start up and offer to expend their blood, if any
  • barbarous nation were to attempt a new irruption among us. In that
  • event, their bodies would be the bucklers and ramparts of our common
  • country; they would live, or they would die with us. Ought the pleasure
  • of avenging a slight offence to carry more weight with you than the
  • public good and your own safety? Let revenge be the delight of women. Is
  • it not more glorious for men to forget an injury than to avenge it? to
  • pardon an enemy than to destroy him?
  • "If my feeble voice could make itself heard among those grave men who
  • compose your council, I am persuaded that you would not only _not_
  • reject the peace which is offered to you, but go to meet and embrace it
  • closely, so that it might not escape you. Consult your wise old men who
  • love the republic; they will speak the same language to you that I do.
  • "You, my lord, who are at the head of the council, and who govern your
  • republic, ought to recollect that the glory or the shame of these events
  • will fall principally on you. Raise yourself above yourself; look into,
  • examine everything with attention. Compare the success of the war with
  • the evils which it brings in its train. Weigh in a balance the good
  • effects and the evil, and you will say with Hannibal, that an hour is
  • sufficient to destroy the work of many years.
  • "The renown of your country is more ancient than is generally believed.
  • Several ages before the city of Venice was built, I find not only the
  • name of the Venetians famous, but also that of one of their dukes. Would
  • you submit to the caprices of fortune a glory acquired for so long a
  • time, and at so great a cost? You will render a great service to your
  • republic, if, preferring her safety to her glory, you give her incensed
  • and insane populace prudent and useful counsels, instead of offering
  • them brilliant and specious projects. The wise say that we cannot
  • purchase a virtue more precious than what is bought at the expense of
  • glory. If you adopt this axiom, your character will be handed down to
  • posterity, like that of the Duke of the Venetians, to whom I have
  • alluded. All the world will admire and love you.
  • [Illustration: VICENZA.]
  • "To conceal nothing from you, I confess that I have heard with grief of
  • your league with the King of Arragon. What! shall Italians go and
  • implore succour of barbarous kings to destroy Italians? You will say,
  • perhaps, that your enemies have set you the example. My answer is, that
  • they are equally culpable. According to report, Venice, in order to
  • satiate her rage, calls to her aid tyrants of the west; whilst Genoa
  • brings in those of the east. This is the source of our calamities.
  • Carried away by the admiration of strange things, despising, I know not
  • why, the good things which we find in our own climate, we sacrifice
  • sound Italian faith to barbarian perfidy. Madmen that we are, we seek
  • among venal souls that which we could find among our own brethren.
  • "Nature has given us for barriers the Alps and the two seas. Avarice,
  • envy, and pride, have opened these natural defences to the Cimbri, the
  • Huns, the Goths, the Gauls, and the Spaniards. How often have we recited
  • the words of Virgil:--
  • "'Impius hæc tam culta novalia miles habebit,
  • Barbarus has segetes.'
  • "Athens and Lacedemon had between them a species of rivalship similar to
  • yours: but their forces were not by any means so nearly balanced.
  • Lacedemon had an advantage over Athens, which put it in the power of the
  • former to destroy her rival, if she had wished it; but she replied, 'God
  • forbid that I should pull out one of the eyes of Greece!' If this
  • beautiful sentiment came from a people whom Plato reproaches with their
  • avidity for conquest and dominion, what still softer reply ought we not
  • to expect from the most modest of nations!
  • "Amidst the movements which agitate you, it is impossible for me to be
  • tranquil. When I see one party cutting down trees to construct vessels,
  • and others sharpening their swords and darts, I should think myself
  • guilty if I did not seize my pen, which is my only weapon, to counsel
  • peace. I am aware with what circumspection we ought to speak to our
  • superiors; but the love of our country has no superior. If it should
  • carry me beyond bounds, it will serve as my excuse before you, and
  • oblige you to pardon me.
  • "Throwing myself at the feet of the chiefs of two nations who are going
  • to war, I say to them, with tears in my eyes, 'Throw away your arms;
  • give one another the embrace of peace! unite your hearts and your
  • colours. By this means the ocean and the Euxine shall be open to you.
  • Your ships will arrive in safety at Taprobane, at the Fortunate Isles,
  • at Thule, and even at the poles. The kings and their people will meet
  • you with respect; the Indian, the Englishman, the Æthiopian, will dread
  • you. May peace reign among you, and may you have nothing to fear!'
  • Adieu! greatest of dukes, and best of men!"
  • This letter produced no effect. Andrea Dandolo, in his answer to it,
  • alleges the thousand and one affronts and outrages which Venice had
  • suffered from Genoa. At the same time he pays a high compliment to the
  • eloquence of Petrarch's epistle, and says that it is a production which
  • could emanate only from a mind inspired by the divine Spirit.
  • During the spring of this year, 1351, Petrarch put his last finish to a
  • canzone, on the subject still nearest to his heart, the death of his
  • Laura, and to a sonnet on the same subject. In April, his attention was
  • recalled from visionary things by the arrival of Boccaccio, who was sent
  • by the republic of Florence to announce to him the recall of his family
  • to their native land, and the restoration of his family fortune, as well
  • as to invite him to the home of his ancestors, in the name of the
  • Florentine republic. The invitation was conveyed in a long and
  • flattering letter; but it appeared, from the very contents of this
  • epistle, that the Florentines wished our poet's acceptance of their
  • offer to be as advantageous to themselves as to him. They were
  • establishing a University, and they wished to put Petrarch at the head
  • of it. Petrarch replied in a letter apparently full of gratitude and
  • satisfaction, but in which he by no means pledged himself to be the
  • gymnasiarch of their new college; and, agreeably to his original
  • intention, he set out from Padua on the 3rd of May, 1351, for Provence.
  • Petrarch took the road to Vicenza, where he arrived at sunset. He
  • hesitated whether he should stop there, or take advantage of the
  • remainder of the day and go farther. But, meeting with some interesting
  • persons whose conversation beguiled him, night came on before he was
  • aware how late it was. Their conversation, in the course of the evening,
  • ran upon Cicero. Many were the eulogies passed on the great old Roman;
  • but Petrarch, after having lauded his divine genius and eloquence, said
  • something about his inconsistency. Every one was astonished at our
  • poet's boldness, but particularly a man, venerable for his age and
  • knowledge, who was an idolater of Cicero. Petrarch argued pretty freely
  • against the political character of the ancient orator. The same opinion
  • as to Cicero's weakness seems rather to have gained ground in later
  • ages. At least, it is now agreed that Cicero's political life will not
  • bear throughout an uncharitable investigation, though the political
  • difficulties of his time demand abundant allowance.
  • Petrarch departed next morning for Verona, where he reckoned on
  • remaining only for a few days; but it was impossible for him to resist
  • the importunities of Azzo Correggio, Guglielmo di Pastrengo, and his
  • other friends. By them he was detained during the remainder of the
  • month. "The requests of a friend," he said, on this occasion, "are
  • always chains upon me."
  • Petrarch arrived, for the sixth time, at Vaucluse on the 27th of June,
  • 1351. He first announced himself to Philip of Cabassoles, Bishop of
  • Cavaillon, to whom he had already sent, during his journey, some Latin
  • verses, in which he speaks of Vaucluse as the most charming place in the
  • universe. "When a child," he says, "I visited it, and it nourished my
  • youth in its sunny bosom. When grown to manhood, I passed some of the
  • pleasantest years of my life in the shut-up valley. Grown old, I wish to
  • pass in it my last years."
  • The sight of his romantic hermitage, of the capacious grotto which had
  • listened to his sighs for Laura, of his garden, and of his library, was,
  • undoubtedly, sweet to Petrarch; and, though he had promised Boccaccio to
  • come back to Italy, he had not the fortitude to determine on a sudden
  • return. He writes to one of his Italian friends, "When I left my native
  • country, I promised to return to it in the autumn; but time, place, and
  • circumstances, often oblige us to change our resolutions. As far as I
  • can judge, it will be necessary for me to remain here for two years. My
  • friends in Italy, I trust, will pardon me if I do not keep my promise to
  • them. The inconstancy of the human mind must serve as my excuse. I have
  • now experienced that change of place is the only thing which can long
  • keep from us the _ennui_ that is inseparable from a sedentary life."
  • At the same time, whilst Vaucluse threw recollections tender, though
  • melancholy, over Petrarch's mind, it does not appear that Avignon had
  • assumed any new charm in his absence: on the contrary, he found it
  • plunged more than ever in luxury, wantonness, and gluttony. Clement VI.
  • had replenished the church, at the request of the French king, with
  • numbers of cardinals, many of whom were so young and licentious, that
  • the most scandalous abominations prevailed amongst them. "At this time,"
  • says Matthew Villani, "no regard was paid either to learning or virtue;
  • and a man needed not to blush for anything, if he could cover his head
  • with a red hat. Pietro Ruggiero, one of those exemplary new cardinals,
  • was only eighteen years of age." Petrarch vented his indignation on this
  • occasion in his seventh eclogue, which is a satire upon the Pontiff and
  • his cardinals, the interlocutors being Micione, or Clement himself, and
  • Epi, or the city of Avignon. The poem, if it can be so called, is
  • clouded with allegory, and denaturalized with pastoral conceits; yet it
  • is worth being explored by any one anxious to trace the first fountains
  • of reform among Catholics, as a proof of church abuses having been
  • exposed, two centuries before the Reformation, by a Catholic and a
  • churchman.
  • At this crisis, the Court of Avignon, which, in fact, had not known very
  • well what to do about the affairs of Rome, were now anxious to inquire
  • what sort of government would be the most advisable, after the fall of
  • Rienzo. Since that event, the Cardinal Legate had re-established the
  • ancient government, having created two senators, the one from the house
  • of Colonna, the other from that of the Orsini. But, very soon, those
  • houses were divided by discord, and the city was plunged into all the
  • evils which it had suffered before the existence of the Tribuneship.
  • "The community at large," says Matthew Villani, "returned to such
  • condition, that strangers and travellers found themselves like sheep
  • among wolves." Clement VI. was weary of seeing the metropolis of
  • Christianity a prey to anarchy. He therefore chose four cardinals, whose
  • united deliberations might appease these troubles, and he imagined that
  • he could establish in Rome a form of government that should be durable.
  • The cardinals requested Petrarch to give his opinion on this important
  • affair. Petrarch wrote to them a most eloquent epistle, full of
  • enthusiastic ideas of the grandeur of Rome. It is not exactly known what
  • effect he produced by his writing on this subject; but on that account
  • we are not to conclude that he wrote in vain.
  • Petrarch had brought to Avignon his son John, who was still very young.
  • He had obtained for him a canonicate at Verona. Thither he immediately
  • despatched him, with letters to Guglielmo di Pastrengo and Rinaldo di
  • Villa Franca, charging the former of these friends to superintend his
  • son's general character and manners, and the other to cultivate his
  • understanding. Petrarch, in his letter to Rinaldo, gives a description
  • of John, which is neither very flattering to the youth, nor calculated
  • to give us a favourable opinion of his father's mode of managing his
  • education. By his own account, it appears that he had never brought the
  • boy to confide in him. This was a capital fault, for the young are
  • naturally ingenuous; so that the acquisition of their confidence is the
  • very first step towards their docility; and, for maintaining parental
  • authority, there is no need to overawe them. "As far as I can judge of
  • my son," says Petrarch, "he has a tolerable understanding; but I am not
  • certain of this, for I do not sufficiently know him. When he is with me
  • he always keeps silence; whether my presence is irksome and confusing to
  • him, or whether shame for his ignorance closes his lips. I suspect it is
  • the latter, for I perceive too clearly his antipathy to letters. I
  • never saw it stronger in any one; he dreads and detests nothing so much
  • as a book; yet he was brought up at Parma, Verona, and Padua. I
  • sometimes direct a few sharp pleasantries at this disposition. 'Take
  • care,' I say, 'lest you should eclipse your neighbour, Virgil.' When I
  • talk in this manner, he looks down and blushes. On this behaviour alone
  • I build my hope. He is modest, and has a docility which renders him
  • susceptible of every impression." This is a melancholy confession, on
  • the part of Petrarch, of his own incompetence to make the most of his
  • son's mind, and a confession the more convincing that it is made
  • unconsciously.
  • In the summer of 1352, the people of Avignon witnessed the impressive
  • spectacle of the far-famed Tribune Rienzo entering their city, but in a
  • style very different from the pomp of his late processions in Rome. He
  • had now for his attendants only two archers, between whom he walked as a
  • prisoner. It is necessary to say a few words about the circumstances
  • which befell Rienzo after his fall, and which brought him now to the
  • Pope's tribunal at Avignon.
  • Petrarch says of him at this period, "The Tribune, formerly so powerful
  • and dreaded, but now the most unhappy of men, has been brought hither as
  • a prisoner. I praised and I adored him. I loved his virtue, and I
  • admired his courage. I thought that Rome was about to resume, under him,
  • the empire she formerly held. Ah! had he continued as he began, he would
  • have been praised and admired by the world and by posterity. On entering
  • the city," Petrarch continues, "he inquired if I was there. I knew not
  • whether he hoped for succour from me, or what I could do to serve him.
  • In the process against him they accuse him of nothing criminal. They
  • cannot impute to him having joined with bad men. All that they charge
  • him with is an attempt to give freedom to the republic, and to make Rome
  • the centre of its government. And is this a crime worthy of the wheel or
  • the gibbet? A Roman citizen afflicted to see his country, which is by
  • right the mistress of the world, the slave of the vilest of men!"
  • Clement was glad to have Rienzo in his power, and ordered him into his
  • presence. Thither the Tribune came, not in the least disconcerted. He
  • denied the accusation of heresy, and insisted that his cause should be
  • re-examined with more equity. The Pope made him no reply, but imprisoned
  • him in a high tower, in which he was chained by the leg to the floor of
  • his apartment. In other respects he was treated mildly, allowed books to
  • read, and supplied with dishes from the Pope's kitchen.
  • Rienzo begged to be allowed an advocate to defend him; his request was
  • refused. This refusal enraged Petrarch, who wrote, according to De Sade
  • and others, on this occasion, that mysterious letter, which is found in
  • his "Epistles without a title." It is an appeal to the Romans in behalf
  • of their Tribune. I must confess that even the authority of De Sade does
  • not entirely eradicate from my mind a suspicion as to the spuriousness
  • of this inflammatory letter, from the consequences of which Petrarch
  • could hardly have escaped with impunity.
  • One of the circumstances that detained Petrarch at Avignon was the
  • illness of the Pope, which retarded his decision on several important
  • affairs. Clement VI. was fast approaching to his end, and Petrarch had
  • little hope of his convalescence, at least in the hands of doctors. A
  • message from the Pope produced an imprudent letter from the poet, in
  • which he says, "Holy father! I shudder at the account of your fever;
  • but, believe me, I am not a flatterer. I tremble to see your bed always
  • surrounded with physicians, who are never agreed, because it would be a
  • reproach to the second to think like the first. 'It is not to be
  • doubted,' as Pliny says, 'that physicians, desiring to raise a name by
  • their discoveries, make experiments upon us, and thus barter away our
  • lives. There is no law for punishing their extreme ignorance. They learn
  • their trade at our expense, they make some progress in the art of
  • curing; and they alone are permitted to murder with impunity.' Holy
  • father! consider as your enemies the crowd of physicians who beset you.
  • It is in our age that we behold verified the prediction of the elder
  • Cato, who declared that corruption would be general when the Greeks
  • should have transmitted the sciences to Rome, and, above all, the
  • science of healing. Whole nations have done without this art. The Roman
  • republic, according to Pliny, was without physicians for six hundred
  • years, and was never in a more flourishing condition."
  • The Pope, a poor dying old man, communicated Petrarch's letter
  • immediately to his physicians, and it kindled in the whole faculty a
  • flame of indignation, worthy of being described by Molière. Petrarch
  • made a general enemy of the physicians, though, of course, the weakest
  • and the worst of them were the first to attack him. One of them told
  • him, "You are a foolhardy man, who, contemning the physicians, have no
  • fear either of the fever or of the malaria." Petrarch replied, "I
  • certainly have no assurance of being free from the attacks of either;
  • but, if I were attacked by either, I should not think of calling in
  • physicians."
  • His first assailant was one of Clement's own physicians, who loaded him
  • with scurrility in a formal letter. These circumstances brought forth
  • our poet's "Four Books of Invectives against Physicians," a work in
  • which he undoubtedly exposes a great deal of contemporary quackery, but
  • which, at the same time, scarcely leaves the physician-hunter on higher
  • ground than his antagonists.
  • In the last year of his life, Clement VI. wished to attach our poet
  • permanently to his court by making him his secretary, and Petrarch,
  • after much coy refusal, was at last induced, by the solicitations of
  • his friends, to accept the office. But before he could enter upon it, an
  • objection to his filling it was unexpectedly started. It was discovered
  • that his style was too lofty to suit the humility of the Roman Church.
  • The elevation of Petrarch's style might be obvious, but certainly the
  • humility of the Church was a bright discovery. Petrarch, according to
  • his own account, so far from promising to bring down his magniloquence
  • to a level with church humility, seized the objection as an excuse for
  • declining the secretaryship. He compares his joy on this occasion to
  • that of a prisoner finding the gates of his prison thrown open. He
  • returned to Vaucluse, where he waited impatiently for the autumn, when
  • he meant to return to Italy. He thus describes, in a letter to his dear
  • Simonides, the manner of life which he there led:--
  • "I make war upon my body, which I regard as my enemy. My eyes, that have
  • made me commit so many follies, are well fixed on a safe object. They
  • look only on a woman who is withered, dark, and sunburnt. Her soul,
  • however, is as white as her complexion is black, and she has the air of
  • being so little conscious of her own appearance, that her homeliness may
  • be said to become her. She passes whole days in the open fields, when
  • the grasshoppers can scarcely endure the sun. Her tanned hide braves the
  • heats of the dog-star, and, in the evening, she arrives as fresh as if
  • she had just risen from bed. She does all the work of my house, besides
  • taking care of her husband and children and attending my guests. She
  • seems occupied with everybody but herself. At night she sleeps on
  • vine-branches; she eats only black bread and roots, and drinks water and
  • vinegar. If you were to give her anything more delicate, she would be
  • the worse for it: such is the force of habit.
  • "Though I have still two fine suits of clothes, I never wear them. If
  • you saw me, you would take me for a labourer or a shepherd, though I was
  • once so tasteful in my dress. The times are changed; the eyes which I
  • wished to please are now shut; and, perhaps, even if they were opened,
  • they would not _now_ have the same empire over me."
  • In another letter from Vaucluse, he says: "I rise at midnight; I go out
  • at break of day; I study in the fields as in my library; I read, I
  • write, I dream; I struggle against indolence, luxury, and pleasure. I
  • wander all day among the arid mountains, the fresh valleys, and the deep
  • caverns. I walk much on the banks of the Sorgue, where I meet no one to
  • distract me. I recall the past. I deliberate on the future; and, in this
  • contemplation, I find a resource against my solitude." In the same
  • letter he avows that he could accustom himself to any habitation in the
  • world, except Avignon. At this time he was meditating to recross the
  • Alps.
  • Early in September, 1352, the Cardinal of Boulogne departed for Paris,
  • in order to negotiate a peace between the Kings of France and England.
  • Petrarch went to take his leave of him, and asked if he had any orders
  • for Italy, for which he expected soon to set out. The Cardinal told him
  • that he should be only a month upon his journey, and that he hoped to
  • see him at Avignon on his return. He had, in fact, kind views with
  • regard to Petrarch. He wished to procure for him some good establishment
  • in France, and wrote to him upon his route, "Pray do not depart yet.
  • Wait until I return, or, at least, until I write to you on an important
  • affair that concerns yourself." This letter, which, by the way, evinces
  • that our poet's circumstances were not independent of church promotion,
  • changed the plans of Petrarch, who remained at Avignon nearly the whole
  • of the months of September and October.
  • During this delay, he heard constant reports of the war that was going
  • on between the Genoese and the Venetians. In the spring of the year
  • 1352, their fleets met in the Propontis, and had a conflict almost
  • unexampled, which lasted during two days and a tempestuous night. The
  • Genoese, upon the whole, had the advantage, and, in revenge for the
  • Greeks having aided the Venetians, they made a league with the Turks.
  • The Pope, who had it earnestly at heart to put a stop to this fatal war,
  • engaged the belligerents to send their ambassadors to Avignon, and there
  • to treat for peace. The ambassadors came; but a whole month was spent in
  • negotiations which ended in nothing. Petrarch in vain employed his
  • eloquence, and the Pope his conciliating talents. In these
  • circumstances, Petrarch wrote a letter to the Genoese government, which
  • does infinite credit to his head and his heart. He used every argument
  • that common sense or humanity could suggest to show the folly of the
  • war, but his arguments were thrown away on spirits too fierce for
  • reasoning.
  • A few days after writing this letter, as the Cardinal of Boulogne had
  • not kept his word about returning to Avignon, and as he heard no news of
  • him, Petrarch determined to set out for Italy. He accordingly started on
  • the 16th of November, 1352; but scarcely had he left his own house, with
  • all his papers, when he was overtaken by heavy falls of rain. At first
  • he thought of going back immediately; but he changed his purpose, and
  • proceeded as far as Cavaillon, which is two leagues from Vaucluse, in
  • order to take leave of his friend, the Bishop of Cabassole. His good
  • friend was very unwell, but received him with joy, and pressed him to
  • pass the night under his roof. That night and all the next day it rained
  • so heavily that Petrarch, more from fear of his books and papers being
  • damaged than from anxiety about his own health, gave up his Italian
  • journey for the present, and, returning to Vaucluse, spent there the
  • rest of November and the whole of December, 1352.
  • Early in December, Petrarch heard of the death of Clement VI., and this
  • event gave him occasion for more epistles, both against the Roman court
  • and his enemies, the physicians. Clement's death was ascribed to
  • different causes. Petrarch, of course, imputed it to his doctors.
  • Villani's opinion is the most probable, that he died of a protracted
  • fever. He was buried with great pomp in the church of Nôtre Dame at
  • Avignon; but his remains, after some time, were removed to the abbey of
  • Chaise Dieu, in Auvergne, where his tomb was violated by the Huguenots
  • in 1562. Scandal says that they made a football of his head, and that
  • the Marquis de Courton afterwards converted his skull into a
  • drinking-cup.
  • It need not surprise us that his Holiness never stood high in the good
  • graces of Petrarch. He was a Limousin, who never loved Italy go much as
  • Gascony, and, in place of re-establishing the holy seat at Rome, he
  • completed the building of the papal palace at Avignon, which his
  • predecessor had begun. These were faults that eclipsed all the good
  • qualities of Clement VI. in the eyes of Petrarch, and, in the sixth of
  • his eclogues, the poet has drawn the character of Clement in odious
  • colours, and, with equal freedom, has described most of the cardinals of
  • his court. Whether there was perfect consistency between this hatred to
  • the Pope and his thinking, as he certainly did for a time, of becoming
  • his secretary, may admit of a doubt. I am not, however, disposed to deny
  • some allowance to Petrarch for his dislike of Clement, who was a
  • voluptuary in private life, and a corrupted ruler of the Church.
  • Early in May, 1353, Petrarch departed for Italy, and we find him very
  • soon afterwards at the palace of John Visconti of Milan, whom he used to
  • call the greatest man in Italy. This prince, uniting the sacerdotal with
  • the civil power, reigned absolute in Milan. He was master of Lombardy,
  • and made all Italy tremble at his hostility. Yet, in spite of his
  • despotism, John Visconti was a lover of letters, and fond of having
  • literary men at his court. He exercised a cunning influence over our
  • poet, and detained him. Petrarch, knowing that Milan was a troubled city
  • and a stormy court, told the Prince that, being a priest, his vocation
  • did not permit him to live in a princely court, and in the midst of
  • arms. "For that matter," replied the Archbishop, "I am myself an
  • ecclesiastic; I wish to press no employment upon you, but only to
  • request you to remain as an ornament of my court." Petrarch, taken by
  • surprise, had not fortitude to resist his importunities. All that he
  • bargained for was, that he should have a habitation sufficiently distant
  • from the city, and that he should not be obliged to make any change in
  • his ordinary mode of living. The Archbishop was too happy to possess him
  • on these terms.
  • Petrarch, accordingly, took up his habitation in the western part of the
  • city, near the Vercellina gate, and the church of St. Ambrosio. His
  • house was flanked with two towers, stood behind the city wall, and
  • looked out upon a rich and beautiful country, as far as the Alps, the
  • tops of which, although it was summer, were still covered with snow.
  • Great was the joy of Petrarch when he found himself in a house near the
  • church of that Saint Ambrosio, for whom he had always cherished a
  • peculiar reverence. He himself tells us that he never entered that
  • temple without experiencing rekindled devotion. He visited the statue of
  • the saint, which was niched in one of the walls, and the stone figure
  • seemed to him to breathe, such was the majesty and tranquillity of the
  • sculpture. Near the church arose the chapel, where St. Augustin, after
  • his victory over his refractory passions, was bathed in the sacred
  • fountain of St. Ambrosio, and absolved from penance for his past life.
  • All this time, whilst Petrarch was so well pleased with his new abode,
  • his friends were astonished, and even grieved, at his fixing himself at
  • Milan. At Avignon, Socrates, Guido Settimo, and the Bishop of Cavaillon,
  • said among themselves, "What! this proud republican, who breathed
  • nothing but independence, who scorned an office in the papal court as a
  • gilded yoke, has gone and thrown himself into the chains of the tyrant
  • of Italy; this misanthrope, who delighted only in the silence of fields,
  • and perpetually praised a secluded life, now inhabits the most bustling
  • of cities!" At Florence, his friends entertained the same sentiments,
  • and wrote to him reproachfully on the subject. "I would wish to be
  • silent," says Boccaccio, "but I cannot hold my peace. My reverence for
  • you would incline me to hold silence, but my indignation obliges me to
  • speak out. How has Silvanus acted?" (Under the name of Silvanus he
  • couches that of Petrarch, in allusion to his love of rural retirement.)
  • "He has forgotten his dignity; he has forgotten all the language he used
  • to hold respecting the state of Italy, his hatred of the Archbishop, and
  • his love of liberty; and he would imprison the Muses in that court. To
  • whom can we now give our faith, when Silvanus, who formerly pronounced
  • the Visconti a cruel tyrant, has now bowed himself to the yoke which he
  • once so boldly condemned? How has the Visconti obtained this truckling,
  • which neither King Robert, nor the Pope, nor the Emperor, could ever
  • obtain? You will say, perhaps, that you have been ill-used by your
  • fellow-citizens, who have withheld from you your paternal property. I
  • disapprove not your just indignation; but Heaven forbid I should believe
  • that, righteously and honestly, any injury, from whomsoever we may
  • receive it, can justify our taking part against our country. It is in
  • vain for you to allege that you have not incited him to war against our
  • country, nor lent him either your arm or advice. How can you be happy
  • with him, whilst you are hearing of the ruins, the conflagrations, the
  • imprisonments, the deaths, and the rapines, that he spreads around him?"
  • Petrarch's answers to these and other reproaches which his friends sent
  • to him were cold, vague, and unsatisfactory. He denied that he had
  • sacrificed his liberty; and told Boccaccio that, after all, it was less
  • humiliating to be subservient to a single tyrant than to be, as he,
  • Boccaccio, was, subservient to a whole tyrannical people. This was an
  • unwise, implied confession on the part of Petrarch that he was the slave
  • of Visconti. Sismondi may be rather harsh in pronouncing Petrarch to
  • have been all his life a Troubadour; but there is something in his
  • friendship with the Lord of Milan that palliates the accusation. In
  • spite of this severe letter from Boccaccio, it is strange, and yet,
  • methinks, honourable to both, that their friendship was never broken.
  • Levati, in his "_Viaggi di Petrarca_," ascribes the poet's settlement at
  • Milan to his desire of accumulating a little money, not for himself, but
  • for his natural children; and in some of Petrarch's letters, subsequent
  • to this period, there are allusions to his own circumstances which give
  • countenance to this suspicion.
  • However this may be, Petrarch deceived himself if he expected to have
  • long tranquillity in such a court as that of Milan. He was perpetually
  • obliged to visit the Viscontis, and to be present at every feast that
  • they gave to honour the arrival of any illustrious stranger. A more than
  • usually important visitant soon came to Milan, in the person of Cardinal
  • Egidio Albornoz, who arrived at the head of an army, with a view to
  • restore to the Church large portions of its territory which had been
  • seized by some powerful families. The Cardinal entered Milan on the 14th
  • of September, 1353. John Visconti, though far from being delighted at
  • his arrival, gave him an honourable reception, defrayed all the expenses
  • of his numerous retinue, and treated him magnificently. He went out
  • himself to meet him, two miles from the city, accompanied by his nephews
  • and his courtiers, including Petrarch. Our poet joined the suite of
  • Galeazzo Visconti, and rode near him. The Legate and his retinue rode
  • also on horseback. When the two parties met, the dust, that rose in
  • clouds from the feet of the horses, prevented them from discerning each
  • other. Petrarch, who had advanced beyond the rest, found himself, he
  • knew not how, in the midst of the Legate's train, and very near to him.
  • Salutations passed on either side, but with very little speaking, for
  • the dust had dried their throats.
  • Petrarch made a backward movement, to regain his place among his
  • company. His horse, in backing, slipped with his hind-legs into a ditch
  • on the side of the road, but, by a sort of miracle, the animal kept his
  • fore-feet for some time on the top of the ditch. If he had fallen back,
  • he must have crushed his rider. Petrarch was not afraid, for he was not
  • aware of his danger; but Galeazzo Visconti and his people dismounted to
  • rescue the poet, who escaped without injury.
  • The Legate treated Petrarch, who little expected it, with the utmost
  • kindness and distinction, and, granting all that he asked for his
  • friends, pressed him to mention something worthy of his own acceptance.
  • Petrarch replied: "When I ask for my friends, is it not the same as for
  • myself? Have I not the highest satisfaction in receiving favours for
  • them? I have long put a rein on my own desires. Of what, then, can I
  • stand in need?"
  • After the departure of the Legate, Petrarch retired to his _rus in
  • urbe_. In a letter dated thence to his friend the Prior of the Holy
  • Apostles, we find him acknowledging feelings that were far distant from
  • settled contentment. "You have heard," he says, "how much my peace has
  • been disturbed, and my leisure broken in upon, by an importunate crowd
  • and by unforeseen occupations. The Legate has left Milan. He was
  • received at Florence with unbounded applause: as for poor me, I am again
  • in my retreat. I have been long free, happy, and master of my time; but
  • I feel, at present, that liberty and leisure are only for souls of
  • consummate virtue. When we are not of that class of beings, nothing is
  • more dangerous for a heart subject to the passions than to be free,
  • idle, and alone. The snares of voluptuousness are _then_ more dangerous,
  • and corrupt thoughts gain an easier entrance--above all, love, that
  • seducing tormentor, from whom I thought that I had now nothing more to
  • fear."
  • From these expressions we might almost conclude that he had again fallen
  • in love; but if it was so, we have no evidence as to the object of his
  • new passion.
  • During his half-retirement, Petrarch learned news which disturbed his
  • repose. A courier arrived, one night, bringing an account of the entire
  • destruction of the Genoese fleet, in a naval combat with that of the
  • Venetians, which took place on the 19th of August, 1353, near the island
  • of Sardinia. The letters which the poet had written, in order to
  • conciliate those two republics, had proved as useless as the
  • pacificatory efforts of Clement VI. and his successor, Innocent.
  • Petrarch, who had constantly predicted the eventual success of Genoa,
  • could hardly believe his senses, when he heard of the Genoese being
  • defeated at sea. He wrote a letter of lamentation and astonishment on
  • the subject to his friend Guido Settimo. He saw, as it were, one of the
  • eyes of his country destroying the other. The courier, who brought these
  • tidings to Milan, gave a distressing account of the state of Genoa.
  • There was not a family which had not lost one of its members.
  • Petrarch passed a whole night in composing a letter to the Genoese, in
  • which he exhorted them, after the example of the Romans, never to
  • despair of the republic. His lecture never reached them. On awakening in
  • the morning, Petrarch learned that the Genoese had lost every spark of
  • their courage, and that the day before they had subscribed the most
  • humiliating concessions in despair.
  • It has been alleged by some of his biographers that Petrarch suppressed
  • his letter to the Genoese from his fear of the Visconti family. John
  • Visconti had views on Genoa, which was a port so conveniently situated
  • that he naturally coveted the possession of it. He invested it on all
  • sides by land, whilst its other enemies blockaded it by sea; so that the
  • city was reduced to famine. The partizans of John Visconti insinuated to
  • the Genoese that they had no other remedy than to place themselves under
  • the protection of the Prince of Milan. Petrarch was not ignorant of the
  • Visconti's views; and it has been, therefore, suspected that he kept
  • back his exhortatory epistle from his apprehension, that if he had
  • despatched it, John Visconti would have made it the last epistle of his
  • life. The morning after writing it, he found that Genoa had signed a
  • treaty of almost abject submission; after which his exhortation would
  • have been only an insult to the vanquished.
  • The Genoese were not long in deliberating on the measures which they
  • were to take. In a few days their deputies arrived at Milan, imploring
  • the aid and protection of John Visconti, as well as offering him the
  • republic of Genoa and all that belonged to it. After some conferences,
  • the articles of the treaty were signed; and the Lord of Milan accepted
  • with pleasure the possession that was offered to him.
  • Petrarch, as a counsellor of Milan, attended these conferences, and
  • condoled with the deputies from Genoa; though we cannot suppose that he
  • approved, in his heart, of the desperate submission of the Genoese in
  • thus throwing themselves into the arms of the tyrant of Italy, who had
  • been so long anxious either to invade them in open quarrel, or to enter
  • their States upon a more amicable pretext. John Visconti immediately
  • took possession of the city of Genoa; and, after having deposed the doge
  • and senate, took into his own hands the reins of government.
  • Weary of Milan, Petrarch betook himself to the country, and made a
  • temporary residence at the castle of St. Columba, which was now a
  • monastery. This mansion was built in 1164, by the celebrated Frederick
  • Barbarossa. It now belonged to the Carthusian monks of Pavia. Petrarch
  • has given a beautiful description of this edifice, and of the
  • magnificent view which it commands.
  • Whilst he was enjoying this glorious scenery, he received a letter from
  • Socrates, informing him that he had gone to Vaucluse in company with
  • Guido Settimo, whose intention to accompany Petrarch in his journey to
  • Italy had been prevented by a fit of illness. Petrarch, when he heard of
  • this visit, wrote to express his happiness at their thus honouring his
  • habitation, at the same time lamenting that he was not one of their
  • party. "Repair," he said, "often to the same retreat. Make use of my
  • books, which deplore the absence of their owner, and the death of their
  • keeper" (he alluded to his old servant). "My country-house is the temple
  • of peace, and the home of repose."
  • From the contents of his letter, on this occasion, it is obvious that he
  • had not yet found any spot in Italy where he could determine on fixing
  • himself permanently; otherwise he would not have left his books behind
  • him.
  • When he wrote about his books, he was little aware of the danger that
  • was impending over them. On Christmas day a troop of robbers, who had
  • for some time infested the neighbourhood of Vaucluse, set fire to the
  • poet's house, after having taken away everything that they could carry
  • off. An ancient vault stopped the conflagration, and saved the mansion
  • from being entirely consumed by the flames. Luckily, the person to whose
  • care he had left his house--the son of the worthy rustic, lately
  • deceased--having a presentiment of the robbery, had conveyed to the
  • castle a great many books which Petrarch left behind him; and the
  • robbers, believing that there were persons in the castle to defend it,
  • had not the courage to make an attack.
  • As Petrarch grew old, we do not find him improve in consistency. In his
  • letter, dated the 21st of October, 1353, it is evident that he had a
  • return of his hankering after Vaucluse. He accordingly wrote to his
  • friends, requesting that they would procure him an establishment in the
  • Comtat. Socrates, upon this, immediately communicated with the Bishop of
  • Cavaillon, who did all that he could to obtain for the poet the object
  • of his wish. It appears that the Bishop endeavoured to get for him a
  • good benefice in his own diocese. The thing was never accomplished.
  • Without doubt, the enemies, whom he had excited by writing freely about
  • the Church, and who were very numerous at Avignon, frustrated his
  • wishes.
  • After some time Petrarch received a letter from the Emperor Charles IV.
  • in answer to one which the poet had expedited to him about three years
  • before. Our poet, of course, did not fail to acknowledge his Imperial
  • Majesty's late-coming letter. He commences his reply with a piece of
  • pleasantry: "I see very well," he says, "that it is as difficult for
  • your Imperial Majesty's despatches and couriers to cross the Alps, as it
  • is for your person and legions." He wonders that the Emperor had not
  • followed his advice, and hastened into Italy, to take possession of the
  • empire. "What consoles me," he adds, "is, that if you do not adopt my
  • sentiments, you at least approve of my zeal; and that is the greatest
  • recompense I could receive." He argues the question with the Emperor
  • with great force and eloquence; and, to be sure, there never was a
  • fairer opportunity for Charles IV. to enter Italy. The reasons which his
  • Imperial Majesty alleges, for waiting a little time to watch the course
  • of events, display a timid and wavering mind.
  • A curious part of his letter is that in which he mentions Rienzo.
  • "Lately," he says, "we have seen at Rome, suddenly elevated to supreme
  • power, a man who was neither king, nor consul, nor patrician, and who
  • was hardly known as a Roman citizen. Although he was not distinguished
  • by his ancestry, yet he dared to declare himself the restorer of public
  • liberty. What title more brilliant for an obscure man! Tuscany
  • immediately submitted to him. All Italy followed her example; and Europe
  • and the whole world were in one movement. We have seen the event; it is
  • not a doubtful tale of history. Already, under the reign of the Tribune,
  • justice, peace, good faith, and security, were restored, and we saw
  • vestiges of the golden age appearing once more. In the moment of his
  • most brilliant success, he chose to submit to others. I blame nobody. I
  • wish neither to acquit nor to condemn; but I know what I ought to think.
  • That man had only the title of Tribune. Now, if the name of Tribune
  • could produce such an effect, what might not the title of Cæsar
  • produce!"
  • Charles did not enter Italy until a year after the date of our poet's
  • epistle; and it is likely that the increasing power of John Visconti
  • made a far deeper impression on his irresolute mind than all the
  • rhetoric of Petrarch. Undoubtedly, the petty lords of Italy were fearful
  • of the vipers of Milan. It was thus that they denominated the Visconti
  • family, in allusion to their coat of arms, which represented an immense
  • serpent swallowing a child, though the device was not their own, but
  • borrowed from a standard which they had taken from the Saracens. The
  • submission of Genoa alarmed the whole of Italy. The Venetians took
  • measures to form a league against the Visconti; and the Princes of
  • Padua, Modena, Mantua, and Verona joined it, and the confederated lords
  • sent a deputation to the Emperor, to beg that he would support them; and
  • they proposed that he should enter Italy at their expense. The
  • opportunity was too good to be lost; and the Emperor promised to do all
  • that they wished. This league gave great trouble to John Visconti. In
  • order to appease the threatening storm, he immediately proposed to the
  • Emperor that he should come to Milan and receive the iron crown; while
  • he himself, by an embassy from Milan, would endeavour to restore peace
  • between the Venetians and the Genoese.
  • Petrarch appeared to John Visconti the person most likely to succeed in
  • this negotiation, by his eloquence, and by his intimacy with Andrea
  • Dandolo, who governed the republic of Venice. The poet now wished for
  • repose, and journeys began to fatigue him; but the Visconti knew so well
  • how to flatter and manage him, that he could not resist the proposal.
  • At the commencement of the year 1354, before he departed for Venice,
  • Petrarch received a present, which gave him no small delight. It was a
  • Greek Homer, sent to him by Nichola Sigeros, Prætor of Romagna. Petrarch
  • wrote a long letter of thanks to Sigeros, in which there is a remarkable
  • confession of the small progress which he had made in the Greek
  • language, though at the same time he begs his friend Sigeros to send him
  • copies of Hesiod and Euripides.
  • A few days afterwards he set out to Venice. He was the chief of the
  • embassy. He went with confidence, flattering himself that he should find
  • the Venetians more tractable and disposed to peace, both from their fear
  • of John Visconti, and from some checks which their fleet had
  • experienced, since their victory off Sardinia. But he was unpleasantly
  • astonished to find the Venetians more exasperated than humbled by their
  • recent losses, and by the union of the Lord of Milan with the Genoese.
  • All his eloquence could not bring them to accept the proposals he had to
  • offer. Petrarch completely failed in his negotiation, and, after passing
  • a month at Venice, he returned to Milan full of chagrin.
  • Two circumstances seem to have contributed to render the Venetians
  • intractable. The princes with whom they were leagued had taken into
  • their pay the mercenary troops of Count Lando, which composed a very
  • formidable force; and further, the Emperor promised to appear very soon
  • in Italy at the head of an army.
  • Some months afterwards, Petrarch wrote to the Doge of Venice, saying,
  • that he saw with grief that the hearts of the Venetians were shut
  • against wise counsels, and he then praises John Visconti as a lover of
  • peace and humanity.
  • After a considerable interval, Andrea Dandolo answered our poet's
  • letter, and was very sarcastic upon him for his eulogy on John Visconti.
  • At this moment, Visconti was arming the Genoese fleet, the command of
  • which he gave to Paganino Doria, the admiral who had beaten the
  • Venetians in the Propontis. Doria set sail with thirty-three vessels,
  • entered the Adriatic, sacked and pillaged some towns, and did much
  • damage on the Venetian coast. The news of this descent spread
  • consternation in Venice. It was believed that the Genoese fleet were in
  • the roads; and the Doge took all possible precautions to secure the
  • safety of the State.
  • But Dandolo's health gave way at this crisis, vexed as he was to see the
  • maiden city so humbled in her pride. His constitution rapidly declined,
  • and he died the 8th of September, 1354. He was extremely popular among
  • the Venetians. Petrarch, in a letter written shortly after his death,
  • says of him: "He was a virtuous man, upright, full of love and zeal for
  • his republic; learned, eloquent, wise, and affable. He had only one
  • fault, to wit, that he loved war too much. From this error he judged of
  • a cause by its event. The luckiest cause always appeared to him the most
  • just, which made him often repeat what Scipio Africanus said, and what
  • Lucan makes Cæsar repeat: 'Hæc acies victum factura nocentem.'"
  • If Dandolo had lived a little longer, and continued his ethical theory
  • of judging a cause by its success, he would have had a hint, from the
  • disasters of Venice, that his own cause was not the most righteous. The
  • Genoese, having surprised the Venetians off the island of Sapienza,
  • obtained one of the completest victories on record. All the Venetian
  • vessels, with the exception of one that escaped, were taken, together
  • with their admiral. It is believed that, if the victors had gone
  • immediately to Venice, they might have taken the city, which was
  • defenceless, and in a state of consternation; but the Genoese preferred
  • returning home to announce their triumph, and to partake in the public
  • joy. About the time of the Doge's death, another important public event
  • took place in the death of John Visconti. He had a carbuncle upon his
  • forehead, just above the eyebrows, which he imprudently caused to be
  • cut; and, on the very day of the operation, October 4th, 1354, he
  • expired so suddenly as not to have time to receive the sacrament.
  • John Visconti had three nephews, Matteo, Galeazzo, and Barnabo. They
  • were his heirs, and took possession of his dominions in common, a few
  • days after his death, without any dispute among themselves. The day for
  • their inauguration was fixed, such was the superstition of the times, by
  • an astrologer; and on that day Petrarch was commissioned to make to the
  • assembled people an address suited to the ceremony. He was still in the
  • midst of his harangue, when the astrologer declared with a loud voice
  • that the moment for the ceremony was come, and that it would be
  • dangerous to let it pass. Petrarch, heartily as he despised the false
  • science, immediately stopped his discourse. The astrologer, somewhat
  • disconcerted, replied that there was still a little time, and that the
  • orator might continue to speak. Petrarch answered that he had nothing
  • more to say. Whilst some laughed, and others were indignant at the
  • interruption, the astrologer exclaimed "that the happy moment was come;"
  • on which an old officer carried three white stakes, like the palisades
  • of a town, and gave one to each of the brothers; and the ceremony was
  • thus concluded.
  • The countries which the three brothers shared amongst them comprehended
  • not only what was commonly called the Duchy, before the King of Sardinia
  • acquired a great part of it, but the territories of Parma, Piacenza,
  • Bologna, Lodi, Bobbio, Pontremoli, and many other places.
  • There was an entire dissimilarity among the brothers. Matteo hated
  • business, and was addicted to the grossest debaucheries. Barnabo was a
  • monster of tyranny and cruelty. Petrarch, nevertheless, condescended to
  • be godfather to one of Barnabo's sons, and presented the child with a
  • gilt cup. He also composed a Latin poem, on the occasion of his godson
  • being christened by the name of Marco, in which he passes in review all
  • the great men who had borne that name.
  • Galeazzo was very different from his brothers. He had much kindliness of
  • disposition. One of his greatest pleasures was his intercourse with men
  • of letters. He almost worshipped Petrarch, and it was his influence that
  • induced the poet to settle at Milan. Unlike as they were in
  • dispositions, the brothers, nevertheless, felt how important it was that
  • they should be united, in order to protect themselves against the
  • league which threatened them; and, at first, they lived in the greatest
  • harmony. Barnabo, the most warlike, was charged with whatever concerned
  • the military. Business of every other kind devolved on Galeazzo. Matteo,
  • as the eldest, presided over all; but, conscious of his incapacity, he
  • took little share in the deliberations of his brothers. Nothing
  • important was done without consulting Petrarch; and this flattering
  • confidence rendered Milan as agreeable to him as any residence could be,
  • consistently with his love of change.
  • The deaths of the Doge of Venice and of the Lord of Milan were soon
  • followed by another, which, if it had happened some years earlier, would
  • have strongly affected Petrarch. This was the tragic end of Rienzo. Our
  • poet's opinion of this extraordinary man had been changed by his later
  • conduct, and he now took but a comparatively feeble interest in him.
  • Under the pontificate of Clement VI., the ex-Tribune, after his fall,
  • had been consigned to a prison at Avignon. Innocent, the succeeding
  • Pope, thought differently of him from his predecessor, and sent the
  • Cardinal Albornoz into Italy, with an order to establish him at Rome,
  • and to confide the government of the city to him under the title of
  • senator. The Cardinal obeyed the injunction; but after a brief and
  • inglorious struggle with the faction of the Colonnas, Rienzo perished in
  • a popular sedition on the 8th of October, 1354.
  • War was now raging between the States of the Venetian League and Milan,
  • united with Genoa, when a new actor was brought upon the scene. The
  • Emperor, who had been solicited by one half of Italy to enter the
  • kingdom, but who hesitated from dread of the Lord of Milan, was
  • evidently induced by the intelligence of John Visconti's death to accept
  • this invitation. In October, 1354, his Imperial Majesty entered Italy,
  • with no show of martial preparation, being attended by only three
  • hundred horsemen. On the 10th of November he arrived at Mantua, where he
  • was received as sovereign. There he stopped for some time, before he
  • pursued his route to Rome.
  • The moment Petrarch heard of his arrival, he wrote to his Imperial
  • Majesty in transports of joy. "You are no longer," he said, "king of
  • Bohemia. I behold in you the king of the world, the Roman emperor, the
  • true Cæsar." The Emperor received this letter at Mantua, and in a few
  • days sent Sacromore de Pomieres, one of his squires, to invite Petrarch
  • to come and meet him, expressing the utmost eagerness to see him.
  • Petrarch could not resist so flattering an invitation; he was not to be
  • deterred even by the unprecedented severity of the frost, and departed
  • from Milan on the 9th of December; but, with all the speed that he could
  • make, was not able to reach Mantua till the 12th.
  • The Emperor thanked him for having come to him in such dreadful weather,
  • the like of which he had scarcely ever felt, even in Germany. "The
  • Emperor," says Petrarch, "received me in a manner that partook neither
  • of imperial haughtiness nor of German etiquette. We passed sometimes
  • whole days together, from morning to night, in conversation, as if his
  • Majesty had had nothing else to do. He spoke to me about my works, and
  • expressed a great desire to see them, particularly my 'Treatise on
  • Illustrious Men.' I told him that I had not yet put my last hand to it,
  • and that, before I could do so, I required to have leisure and repose.
  • He gave me to understand that he should be very glad to see it appear
  • under his own patronage, that is to say, dedicated to himself. I said to
  • him, with that freedom of speech which Nature has given me, and which
  • years have fortified, 'Great prince, for this purpose, nothing more is
  • necessary than, virtue on your part, and leisure on mine.' He asked me
  • to explain myself. I said, 'I must have time for a work of this nature,
  • in which I propose to include great things in a small space. On your
  • part, labour to deserve that your name should appear at the head of my
  • book. For this end, it is not enough that you wear a crown; your virtues
  • and great actions must place you among the great men whose portraits I
  • have delineated. Live in such a manner, that, after reading the lives of
  • your illustrious predecessors, you may feel assured that your own life
  • shall deserve to be read by posterity.'
  • "The Emperor showed by a smile that my liberty had not displeased him, I
  • seized this opportunity of presenting him with some imperial medals, in
  • gold and in silver, and gave him a short sketch of the lives of those
  • worthies whose images they bore. He seemed to listen to me with
  • pleasure, and, graciously accepting the medals, declared that he never
  • had received a more agreeable present.
  • "I should never end if I were to relate to you all the conversations
  • which I held with this prince. He desired me one day to relate the
  • history of my life to him. I declined to do so at first; but he would
  • take no refusal, and I obeyed him. He heard me with attention, and, if I
  • omitted any circumstances from forgetfulness or the fear of being
  • wearisome, he brought them back to my memory. He then asked me what were
  • my projects for the future, and my plans for the rest of my life. 'My
  • intentions are good,' I replied to him, 'but a bad habit, which I cannot
  • conquer, masters my better will, and I resemble a sea beaten by two
  • opposite winds,' 'I can understand that,' he said; 'but I wish to know
  • what is the kind of life that would most decidedly please you?' 'A
  • secluded life,' I replied to him, without hesitation. 'If I could, I
  • should go and seek for such a life at its fountain-head; that is, among
  • the woods and mountains, as I have already done. If I could not go so
  • far to find it, I should seek to enjoy it in the midst of cities.'
  • "The Emperor differed from me totally as to the benefits of a solitary
  • life. I told him that I had composed a treatise on the subject. 'I know
  • that,' said the Emperor; 'and if I ever find your book, I shall throw it
  • into the fire.' 'And,' I replied, 'I shall take care that it never falls
  • into your hands.' On this subject we had long and frequent disputes,
  • always seasoned with pleasantry. I must confess that the Emperor
  • combated my system on a solitary life with surprising energy."
  • Petrarch remained eight days with the King of Bohemia, at Mantua, where
  • he was witness to all his negotiations with the Lords of the league of
  • Lombardy, who came to confer with his Imperial Majesty, in that city, or
  • sent thither their ambassadors. The Emperor, above all things, wished to
  • ascertain the strength of this confederation; how much each principality
  • would contribute, and how much might be the sum total of the whole
  • contribution. The result of this inquiry was, that the forces of the
  • united confederates were not sufficient to make head against the
  • Visconti, who had thirty thousand well-disciplined men. The Emperor,
  • therefore, decided that it was absolutely necessary to conclude a peace.
  • This prince, pacific and without ambition, had, indeed, come into Italy
  • with this intention; and was only anxious to obtain two crowns without
  • drawing a sword. He saw, therefore, with satisfaction that there was no
  • power in Italy to protract hostilities by strengthening the coalition.
  • He found difficulties, however, in the settlement of a general peace.
  • The Viscontis felt their superiority; and the Genoese, proud of a
  • victory which they had obtained over the Venetians, insisted on hard
  • terms. The Emperor, more intent upon his personal interests than the
  • good of Italy, merely negotiated a truce between the belligerents. He
  • prevailed upon the confederates to disband the company of Count Lando,
  • which cost much and effected little. It cannot be doubted that Petrarch
  • had considerable influence in producing this dismissal, as he always
  • held those troops of mercenaries in abhorrence. The truce being signed,
  • his Imperial Majesty had no further occupation than to negotiate a
  • particular agreement with the Viscontis, who had sent the chief men of
  • Milan, with presents, to conclude a treaty with him. No one appeared
  • more fit than Petrarch to manage this negotiation, and it was
  • universally expected that it should be entrusted to him; but particular
  • reasons, which Petrarch has not thought proper to record, opposed the
  • desires of the Lords of Milan and the public wishes.
  • The negotiation, nevertheless, was in itself a very easy one. The
  • Emperor, on the one hand, had no wish to make war for the sake of being
  • crowned at Monza. On the other hand, the Viscontis were afraid of seeing
  • the league of their enemies fortified by imperial power. They took
  • advantage of the desire which they observed in Charles to receive this
  • crown without a struggle. They promised not to oppose his coronation,
  • and even to give 50,000 florins for the expense of the ceremony; but
  • they required that he should not enter the city of Milan, and that the
  • troops in his suite should be disarmed.
  • To these humiliating terms Charles subscribed. The affair was completed
  • during the few days that Petrarch spent at Mantua. The Emperor strongly
  • wished that he should be present at the signature of the treaty; and, in
  • fact, though he was not one of the envoys from Milan, the success of the
  • negotiation was generally attributed to him. A rumour to this effect
  • reached even Avignon, where Lælius then was. He wrote to Petrarch to
  • compliment him on the subject. The poet, in his answer, declines an
  • honour that was not due to him.
  • After the signature of the treaty, Petrarch departed for Milan, where he
  • arrived on Christmas eve, 1354. He there found four letters from Zanobi
  • di Strata, from whom he had not had news for two years. Curious persons
  • had intercepted their letters to each other. Petrarch often complains of
  • this nuisance, which was common at the time.
  • The Emperor set out from Mantua after the festivities of Christmas. On
  • arriving at the gates of Milan, he was invited to enter by the
  • Viscontis; but Charles declined their invitation, saying, that he would
  • keep the promise which he had pledged. The Viscontis told him politely
  • that they asked his entrance as a favour, and that the precaution
  • respecting his troops by no means extended to his personal presence,
  • which they should always consider an honour. The Emperor entered Milan
  • on the 4th of January, 1355. He was received with the sound of drums,
  • trumpets, and other instruments, that made such a din as to resemble
  • thunder. "His entry," says Villani, "had the air of a tempest rather
  • than of a festivity." Meanwhile the gates of Milan were shut and
  • strictly guarded. Shortly after his arrival, the three brothers came to
  • tender their homage, declaring that they held of the Holy Empire all
  • that they possessed, and that they would never employ their possessions
  • but for his service.
  • Next day the three brothers, wishing to give the Emperor a high idea of
  • their power and forces, held a grand review of their troops, horse and
  • foot; to which, in order to swell the number, they added companies of
  • the burgesses, well mounted, and magnificently dressed; and they
  • detained his poor Majesty at a window, by way of amusing him, all the
  • time they were making this display of their power. Whilst the troops
  • were defiling, they bade him look upon the six thousand cavalry and ten
  • thousand infantry, which they kept in their pay for his service, adding
  • that their fortresses and castles were well furnished and garrisoned.
  • This spectacle was anything but amusing to the Emperor; but he put a
  • good countenance on the matter, and appeared cheerful and serene.
  • Petrarch scarcely ever quitted his side; and the Prince conversed with
  • him whenever he could snatch time from business, and from the rigid
  • ceremonials that were imposed on him.
  • On the 6th of January, the festival of Epiphany, Charles received at
  • Milan the iron crown, in the church of St. Ambrosio, from the hands of
  • Robert Visconti, Archbishop of Milan. They gave the Emperor fifty
  • thousand florins in gold, two hundred beautiful horses, covered with
  • cloth bordered with ermine, and six hundred horsemen to escort him to
  • Rome.
  • The Emperor, who regarded Milan only as a fine large prison, got out of
  • it as soon as he could. Petrarch accompanied him as far as five miles
  • beyond Pìacenza, but refused to comply with the Emperor's solicitations
  • to continue with him as far as Rome.
  • The Emperor departed from Sienna the 28th of March, with the Empress and
  • all his suite. On the 2nd of April he arrived at Rome. During the next
  • two days he visited the churches in pilgrim's attire. On Sunday, which
  • was Easter day, he was crowned, along with his Empress; and, on this
  • occasion, he confirmed all the privileges of the Roman Church, and all
  • the promises that he had made to the Popes Clement VI. and Innocent VI.
  • One of those promises was, that he should not enter Rome except upon the
  • day of his coronation, and that he should not sleep in the city. He kept
  • his word most scrupulously. After leaving the church of St. Peter, he
  • went with a grand retinue to St. John's di Latrana, where he dined, and,
  • in the evening, under pretext of a hunting-party, he went and slept at
  • St. Lorenzo, beyond the walls.
  • The Emperor arrived at Sienna on the 29th of April. He had there many
  • conferences with the Cardinal Albornoz, to whom he promised troops for
  • the purpose of reducing the tyrants with whom the Legate was at war. His
  • Majesty then went to Pisa, where, on the 21st of May, 1355, a sedition
  • broke out against him, which nearly cost him his life. He left Tuscany
  • without delay, with his Empress and his whole suite, to return to
  • Germany, where he arrived early in June. Many were the affronts he met
  • with on his route, and he recrossed the Alps, as Villani says, "with his
  • dignity humbled, though with his purse well filled."
  • Lælius, who had accompanied the Emperor as far as Cremona, quitted him
  • at that place, and went to Milan, where he delivered to Petrarch the
  • Prince's valedictory compliments. Petrarch's indignation, at his
  • dastardly flight vented itself in a letter to his Imperial Majesty
  • himself, so full of unmeasured rebuke, that it is believed it was never
  • sent.
  • Shortly after the departure of the Emperor, Petrarch had the
  • satisfaction of hearing, in his own church of St. Ambrosio, the
  • publication of a peace between the Venetians and Genoese. It was
  • concluded at Milan by the mediation of the Visconti, entirely to the
  • advantage of the Genoese, to whom their victory gained in the gulf of
  • Sapienza had given an irresistible superiority. It cost the Venetians
  • two hundred thousand florins. Whilst the treaty of peace was
  • proceeding, Venice witnessed the sad and strange spectacle of Marino
  • Faliero, her venerable Doge, four-score years old, being dragged to a
  • public execution. Some obscurity still hangs over the true history of
  • this affair. Petrarch himself seems to have understood it but
  • imperfectly, though, from his personal acquaintance with Faliero, and
  • his humane indignation at seeing an old man whom he believed to be
  • innocent, hurled from his seat of power, stripped of his ducal robes,
  • and beheaded like the meanest felon, he inveighs against his execution
  • as a public murder, in his letter on the subject to Guido Settimo.
  • Petrarch, since his establishment at Milan, had thought it his duty to
  • bring thither his son John, that he might watch over his education. John
  • was at this time eighteen years of age, and was studying at Verona.
  • The September of 1355 was a critical month for our poet. It was then
  • that the tertian ague commonly attacked him, and this year it obliged
  • him to pass a whole month in bed. He was just beginning to be
  • convalescent, when, on the 9th of September, 1355, a friar, from the
  • kingdom of Naples, entered his chamber, and gave him a letter from
  • Barbato di Salmone. This was a great joy to him, and tended to promote
  • the recovery of his health. Their correspondence had been for a long
  • time interrupted by the wars, and the unsafe state of the public roads.
  • This letter was full of enthusiasm and affection, and was addressed to
  • _Francis Petrarch, the king of poets_. The friar had told Barbato that
  • this title was given to Petrarch over all Italy. Our poet in his answer
  • affected to refuse it with displeasure as far beyond his deserts. "There
  • are only two king-poets," he says, "the one in Greece, the other in
  • Italy. The old bard of Mæonia occupies the former kingdom, the shepherd
  • of Mantua is in possession of the latter. As for me, I can only reign in
  • my transalpine solitude and on the banks of the Sorgue."
  • Petrarch continued rather languid during autumn, but his health was
  • re-established before the winter.
  • Early in the year 1356, whilst war was raging between Milan and the
  • Lombard and Ligurian league, a report was spread that the King of
  • Hungary had formed a league with the Emperor and the Duke of Austria, to
  • invade Italy. The Italians in alarm sent ambassadors to the King of
  • Hungary, who declared that he had no hostile intentions, except against
  • the Venetians, as they had robbed him of part of Sclavonia. This
  • declaration calmed the other princes, but not the Viscontis, who knew
  • that the Emperor would never forget the manner in which they had treated
  • him. They thought that it would be politic to send an ambassador to
  • Charles, in order to justify themselves before him, or rather to
  • penetrate into his designs, and no person seemed to be more fit for this
  • commission than Petrarch. Our poet had no great desire to journey into
  • the north, but a charge so agreeable and flattering made him overlook
  • the fatigue of travelling. He wrote thus to Simonides on the day before
  • his departure:--"They are sending me to the north, at the time when I am
  • sighing for solitude and repose. But man was made for toil: the charge
  • imposed on me does not displease me, and I shall be recompensed for my
  • fatigue if I succeed in the object of my mission. The Lord of Liguria
  • sends me to treat with the Emperor. After having conferred with him on
  • public affairs, I reckon on being able to treat with him respecting my
  • own, and be my own ambassador. I have reproached this prince by letter
  • with his shameful flight from our country. I shall make him the same
  • reproaches, face to face, and _vivâ voce_. In thus using _my own_
  • liberty and his patience, I shall avenge at once Italy, the empire, and
  • my own person. At my return I shall bury myself in a solitude so
  • profound that toil and envy will not be able to find me out. Yet what
  • folly! Can I flatter myself to find any place where envy cannot
  • penetrate?"
  • [Illustration: MILAN CATHEDRAL.]
  • Next day he departed with Sacromoro di Pomieres, whose company was a
  • great solace to him. They arrived at Basle, where the Emperor was
  • expected; but they waited in vain for him a whole month. "This prince,"
  • says Petrarch, "finishes nothing; one must go and seek him in the depths
  • of barbarism." It was fortunate for him that he stayed no longer, for, a
  • few days after he took leave of Basle, the city was almost wholly
  • destroyed by an earthquake.
  • Petrarch arrived at Prague in Bohemia towards the end of July, 1356. He
  • found the Emperor wholly occupied with that famous Golden Bull, the
  • provisions of which he settled with the States, at the diet of
  • Nuremberg, and which he solemnly promulgated at another grand diet held
  • at Christmas, in the same year. This Magna Charta of the Germanic
  • constitution continued to be the fundamental law of the empire till its
  • dissolution.
  • Petrarch made but a short stay at Prague, notwithstanding his Majesty's
  • wish to detain him. The Emperor, though sorely exasperated against the
  • Visconti, had no thoughts of carrying war into Italy. His affairs in
  • Germany employed him sufficiently, besides the embellishment of the city
  • of Prague. At the Bohemian court our poet renewed a very amicable
  • acquaintance with two accomplished prelates, Ernest, Archbishop of
  • Pardowitz, and John Oczkow, Bishop of Olmütz. Of these churchmen he
  • speaks in the warmest terms, and he afterwards corresponded with them.
  • We find him returned to Milan, and writing to Simonides on the 20th of
  • September.
  • Some days after Petrarch's return from Germany, a courier arrived at
  • Milan with news of the battle of Poitiers, in which eighty thousand
  • French were defeated by thirty thousand Englishmen, and in which King
  • John of France was made prisoner.[M] Petrarch was requested by Galeazzo
  • Visconti on this occasion to write for him two condoling letters, one to
  • Charles the Dauphin, and another to the Cardinal of Boulogne. Petrarch
  • was thunderstruck at the calamity of King John, of whom he had an
  • exalted idea. "It is a thing," he says, "incredible, unheard-of, and
  • unexampled in history, that an invincible hero, the greatest king that
  • ever lived, should have been conquered and made captive by an enemy so
  • inferior."
  • On this great event, our poet composed an allegorical eclogue, in which
  • the King of France, under the name of Pan, and the King of England,
  • under that of Articus, heartily abuse each other. The city of Avignon is
  • brought in with the designation of Faustula. England reproaches the Pope
  • with his partiality for the King of France, to whom he had granted the
  • tithes of his kingdom, by which means he was enabled to levy an army.
  • Articus thus apostrophizes Faustula:--
  • Ah meretrix oblique tuens, ait Articus illi--
  • Immemorem sponsæ cupidus quam mungit adulter!
  • Hæc tua tota fides, sic sic aliena ministras!
  • Erubuit nihil ausa palam, nisi mollia pacis
  • Verba, sed assuetis noctem complexibus egit--
  • Ah, harlot! squinting with lascivious brows
  • Upon a hapless wife's adulterous spouse,
  • Is this thy faith, to waste another's wealth.
  • The guilty fruit of perfidy and stealth!
  • She durst not be my foe in open light.
  • But in my foe's embraces spent the night.
  • Meanwhile, Marquard, Bishop of Augsburg, vicar of the Emperor in Italy,
  • having put himself at the head of the Lombard league against the
  • Viscontis, entered their territories with the German troops, and was
  • committing great devastations. But the brothers of Milan turned out,
  • beat the Bishop, and took him prisoner. It is evident, from these
  • hostilities of the Emperor's vicar against the Viscontis, that
  • Petrarch's embassy to Prague had not had the desired success. The
  • Emperor, it is true, plainly told him that he had no thoughts of
  • invading Italy in person. And this was true; but there is no doubt that
  • he abetted and secretly supported the enemies of the Milan chiefs.
  • Powerful as the Visconti were, their numerous enemies pressed them hard;
  • and, with war on all sides, Milan was in a critical situation. But
  • Petrarch, whilst war was at the very gates, continued retouching his
  • Italian poetry.
  • At the commencement of this year, 1356, he received a letter from
  • Avignon, which Socrates, Lælius, and Guido Settimo had jointly written
  • to him. They dwelt all three in the same house, and lived in the most
  • social union. Petrarch made them a short reply, in which he said,
  • "Little did I think that I should ever envy those who inhabit Babylon.
  • Nevertheless, I wish that I were with you in that house of yours,
  • inaccessible to the pestilent air of the infamous city. I regard it as
  • an elysium in the midst of Avernus."
  • At this time, Petrarch received a diploma that was sent to him by John,
  • Bishop of Olmütz, Chancellor of the Empire, in which diploma the Emperor
  • created him a count palatine, and conferred upon him the rights and
  • privileges attached to this dignity. These, according to the French
  • abridger of the History of Germany, consisted in creating doctors and
  • notaries, in legitimatizing the bastards of citizens, in crowning poets,
  • in giving dispensations with respect to age, and in other things. To
  • this diploma sent to Petrarch was attached a bull, or capsule of gold.
  • On one side was the impression of the Emperor, seated on his throne,
  • with an eagle and lion beside him; on the other was the city of Rome,
  • with its temples and walls. The Emperor had added to this dignity
  • privileges which he granted to very few, and the Chancellor, in his
  • communication, used very flattering terms. Petrarch says, in his letter
  • of thanks, "I am exceedingly grateful for the signal distinction which
  • the Emperor has graciously vouchsafed to me, and for the obliging terms
  • with which you have seasoned the communication. I have never sought in
  • vain for anything from his Imperial Majesty and yourself. But I wish not
  • for your gold."
  • In the summer of 1357, Petrarch, wishing to screen himself from the
  • excessive heat, took up his abode for a time on the banks of the Adda at
  • Garignano, a village three miles distant from Milan, of which he gives a
  • charming description. "The village," he says, "stands on a slight
  • elevation in the midst of a plain, surrounded on all sides by springs
  • and streams, not rapid and noisy like those of Vaucluse, but clear and
  • modest. They wind in such a manner, that you know not either whither
  • they are going, or whence they have come. As if to imitate the dances of
  • the nymphs, they approach, they retire, they unite, and they separate
  • alternately. At last, after having formed a kind of labyrinth, they all
  • meet, and pour themselves into the same reservoir." John Visconti had
  • chosen this situation whereon to build a Carthusian monastery. This was
  • what tempted Petrarch to found here a little establishment. He wished at
  • first to live within the walls of the monastery, and the Carthusians
  • made him welcome to do so; but he could not dispense with servants and
  • horses, and he feared that the drunkenness of the former might trouble
  • the silence of the sacred retreat. He therefore hired a house in the
  • neighbourhood of the holy brothers, to whom he repaired at all hours of
  • the day. He called this house his Linterno, in memory of Scipio
  • Africanus, whose country-house bore that name. The peasants, hearing him
  • call the domicile _Linterno_, corrupted the word into _Inferno_, and,
  • from this mispronunciation, the place was often jocularly called by that
  • name.
  • Petrarch was scarcely settled in this agreeable solitude, when he
  • received a letter from his friend Settimo, asking him for an exact and
  • circumstantial detail of his circumstances and mode of living, of his
  • plans and occupations, of his son John, &c. His answer was prompt, and
  • is not uninteresting. "The course of my life," he says, "has always been
  • uniform ever since the frost of age has quenched the ardour of my youth,
  • and particularly that fatal flame which so long tormented me. But what
  • do I say?" he continues; "it is a celestial dew which has produced this
  • extinction. Though I have often changed my place of abode, I have always
  • led nearly the same kind of life. What it is, none knows better than
  • yourself. I once lived beside you for two years. Call to mind how I was
  • then occupied, and you will know my present occupations. You understand
  • me so well that you ought to be able to guess, not only what I am doing,
  • but what I am dreaming.
  • "Like a traveller, I am quickening my steps in proportion as I approach
  • the term of my course. I read and write night and day; the one
  • occupation refreshes me from the fatigue of the other These are my
  • employments--these are my pleasures. My tasks increase upon my hands;
  • one begets another; and I am dismayed when I look at what I have
  • undertaken to accomplish in so short a space as the remainder of my
  • life. * * * My health is good; my body is so robust that neither ripe
  • years, nor grave occupations, nor abstinence, nor penance, can totally
  • subdue that _kicking ass_ on whom I am constantly making war. I count
  • upon the grace of Heaven, without which I should infallibly fall, as I
  • fell in other times. All my reliance is on Christ. With regard to my
  • fortune, I am exactly in a just mediocrity, equally distant from the two
  • extremes * * * *
  • "I inhabit a retired corner of the city towards the west. Their ancient
  • devotion attracts the people every Sunday to the church of St. Ambrosio,
  • near which I dwell. During the rest of the week, this quarter is a
  • desert.
  • "Fortune has changed nothing in my nourishment, or my hours of sleep,
  • except that I retrench as much as possible from indulgence in either. I
  • lie in bed for no other purpose than to sleep, unless I am ill. I hasten
  • from bed as soon as I am awake, and pass into my library. This takes
  • place about the middle of the night, save when the nights are shortest.
  • I grant to Nature nothing but what she imperatively demands, and which
  • it is impossible to refuse her.
  • "Though I have always loved solitude and silence, I am a great gossip
  • with my friends, which arises, perhaps, from my seeing them but rarely.
  • I atone for this loquacity by a year of taciturnity. I mutely recall my
  • parted friends by correspondence. I resemble that class of people of
  • whom Seneca speaks, who seize life in detail, and not by the gross. The
  • moment I feel the approach of summer, I take a country-house a league
  • distant from town, where the air is extremely pure. In such a place I am
  • at present, and here I lead my wonted life, more free than ever from the
  • wearisomeness of the city. I have abundance of everything; the peasants
  • vie with each other in bringing me fruit, fish, ducks, and all sorts of
  • game. There is a beautiful Carthusian monastery in my neighbourhood,
  • where, at all hours of the day, I find the innocent pleasures which
  • religion offers. In this sweet retreat I feel no want but that of my
  • ancient friends. In these I was once rich; but death has taken away some
  • of them, and absence robs me of the remainder. Though my imagination
  • represents them, still I am not the less desirous of their real
  • presence. There would remain but few things for me to desire, if fortune
  • would restore to me but two friends, such as you and Socrates. I confess
  • that I flattered myself a long time to have had you both with me. But,
  • if you persist in your rigour, I must console myself with the company of
  • my religionists. Their conversation, it is true, is neither witty nor
  • profound, but it is simple and pious. Those good priests will be of
  • great service to me both in life and death. I think I have now said
  • enough about myself, and, perhaps, more than enough. You ask me about
  • the state of my fortune, and you wish to know whether you may believe
  • the rumours that are abroad about my riches. It is true that my income
  • is increased; but so, also, proportionably, is my outlay. I am, as I
  • have always been, neither rich nor poor. Riches, they say, make men poor
  • by multiplying their wants and desires; for my part, I feel the
  • contrary; the more I have the less I desire. Yet, I suppose, if I
  • possessed great riches, they would have the same effect upon me as upon
  • other people.
  • "You ask news about my son. I know not very well what to say concerning
  • him. His manners are gentle, and the flower of his youth holds out a
  • promise, though what fruit it may produce I know not. I think I may
  • flatter myself that he will be an honest man. He has talent; but what
  • avails talent without study! He flies from a book as he would from a
  • serpent. Persuasions, caresses, and threats are all thrown away upon him
  • as incitements to study. I have nothing wherewith to reproach myself;
  • and I shall be satisfied if he turns out an honest man, as I hope he
  • will. Themistocles used to say that he liked a man without letters
  • better than letters without a man."
  • In the month of August, 1357, Petrarch received a letter from
  • Benintendi, the Chancellor of Venice, requesting him to send a dozen
  • elegiac verses to be engraved on the tomb of Andrea Dandolo. The
  • children of the Doge had an ardent wish that our poet should grant them
  • this testimony of his friendship for their father. Petrarch could not
  • refuse the request, and composed fourteen verses, which contain a sketch
  • of the great actions of Dandolo. But they were verses of command, which
  • the poet made in despite of the Muses and of himself.
  • In the following year, 1358, Petrarch was almost entirely occupied with
  • his treatise, entitled, "De Remediis utriusque Fortunæ," (A Remedy
  • against either extreme of Fortune.) This made a great noise when it
  • appeared. Charles V. of France had it transcribed for his library, and
  • translated; and it was afterwards translated into Italian and Spanish.
  • Petrarch returned to Milan, and passed the autumn at his house, the
  • Linterno, where he met with an accident, that for some time threatened
  • dangerous consequences. He thus relates it, in a letter to his friend,
  • Neri Morandi:--"I have a great volume of the epistles of Cicero, which I
  • have taken the pains to transcribe myself, for the copyists understand
  • nothing. One day, when I was entering my library, my gown got entangled
  • with this large book, so that the volume fell heavily on my left leg, a
  • little above the heel. By some fatality, I treated the accident too
  • lightly. I walked, I rode on horseback, according to my usual custom;
  • but my leg became inflamed, the skin changed colour, and mortification
  • began to appear. The pain took away my cheerfulness and sleep. I then
  • perceived that it was foolish courage to trifle with so serious an
  • accident. Doctors were called in. They feared at first that it would be
  • necessary to amputate the limb; but, at last, by means of regimen and
  • fomentation, the afflicted member was put into the way of healing. It is
  • singular that, ever since my infancy, my misfortunes have always fallen
  • on this same left leg. In truth, I have always been tempted to believe
  • in destiny; and why not, if, by the word destiny, we understand
  • Providence?"
  • As soon as his leg was recovered, he made a trip to Bergamo. There was
  • in that city a jeweller named Enrico Capri, a man of great natural
  • talents, who cherished a passionate admiration for the learned, and
  • above all for Petrarch, whose likeness was pictured or statued in every
  • room of his house. He had copies made at a great expense of everything
  • that came from his pen. He implored Petrarch to come and see him at
  • Bergamo. "If he honours my household gods," he said, "but for a single
  • day with his presence, I shall be happy all my life, and famous through
  • all futurity." Petrarch consented, and on the 13th of October, 1358, the
  • poet was received at Bergamo with transports of joy. The governor of the
  • country and the chief men of the city wished to lodge him in some
  • palace; but Petrarch adhered to his jeweller, and would not take any
  • other lodging but with his friend.
  • A short time after his return to Milan, Petrarch had the pleasure of
  • welcoming to his house John Boccaccio, who passed some days with him.
  • The author of the Decamerone regarded Petrarch as his literary master.
  • He owed him a still higher obligation, according to his own statement;
  • namely, that of converting his heart, which, he says, had been frivolous
  • and inclined to gallantry, and even to licentiousness, until he received
  • our poet's advice. He was about forty-five years old when he went to
  • Milan. Petrarch made him sensible that it was improper, at his age, to
  • lose his time in courting women; that he ought to employ it more
  • seriously, and turn towards heaven, the devotion which he misplaced on
  • earthly beauties. This conversation is the subject of one of
  • Boccaccio's eclogues, entitled, "Philostropos." His eclogues are in the
  • style of Petrarch, obscure and enigmatical, and the subjects are muffled
  • up under emblems and Greek names.
  • After spending some days with Petrarch, that appeared short to them
  • both, Boccaccio, pressed by business, departed about the beginning of
  • April, 1359. The great novelist soon afterwards sent to Petrarch from
  • Florence a beautiful copy of Dante's poem, written in his own hand,
  • together with some indifferent Latin verses, in which he bestows the
  • highest praises on the author of the Inferno. At that time, half the
  • world believed that Petrarch was jealous of Dante's fame; and the rumour
  • was rendered plausible by the circumstance--for which he has accounted
  • very rationally--that he had not a copy of Dante in his library.
  • In the month of May in this year, 1359, a courier from Bohemia brought
  • Petrarch a letter from the Empress Anne, who had the condescension to
  • write to him with her own hand to inform him that she had given birth to
  • a daughter. Great was the joy on this occasion, for the Empress had been
  • married five years, but, until now, had been childless. Petrarch, in his
  • answer, dated the 23rd of the same month, after expressing his sense of
  • the honour which her Imperial Majesty had done him, adds some
  • common-places, and seasons them with his accustomed pedantry. He
  • pronounces a grand eulogy on the numbers of the fair sex who had
  • distinguished themselves by their virtues and their courage. Among these
  • he instances Isis, Carmenta, the mother of Evander, Sappho, the Sybils,
  • the Amazons, Semiramis, Tomiris, Cleopatra, Zenobia, the Countess
  • Matilda, Lucretia, Cornelia, the mother of the Gracchi, Martia, Portia,
  • and Livia. The Empress Anne was no doubt highly edified by this
  • muster-roll of illustrious women; though some of the heroines, such as
  • Lucretia, might have bridled up at their chaste names being classed with
  • that of Cleopatra.
  • Petrarch repaired to Linterno, on the 1st of October, 1359; but his stay
  • there was very short. The winter set in sooner than usual. The constant
  • rains made his rural retreat disagreeable, and induced him to return to
  • the city about the end of the month.
  • On rising, one morning, soon after his return to Milan, he found that he
  • had been robbed of everything valuable in his house, excepting his
  • books. As it was a domestic robbery, he could accuse nobody of it but
  • his son John and his servants, the former of whom had returned from
  • Avignon. On this, he determined to quit his house at St. Ambrosio, and
  • to take a small lodging in the city; here, however, he could not live in
  • peace. His son and servants quarrelled every day, in his very presence,
  • so violently that they exchanged blows. Petrarch then lost all patience,
  • and turned the whole of his pugnacious inmates out of doors. His son
  • John had now become an arrant debauchee; and it was undoubtedly to
  • supply his debaucheries that he pillaged his own father. He pleaded
  • strongly to be readmitted to his home; but Petrarch persevered for some
  • time in excluding him, though he ultimately took him back.
  • It appears from one of Petrarch's letters, that many people at Milan
  • doubted his veracity about the story of the robbery, alleging that it
  • was merely a pretext to excuse his inconstancy in quitting his house at
  • St. Ambrosio; but that he was capable of accusing his own son on false
  • grounds is a suspicion which the whole character of Petrarch easily
  • repels. He went and settled himself in the monastery of St. Simplician,
  • an abbey of the Benedictines of Monte Cassino, pleasantly situated
  • without the walls of the city.
  • He was scarcely established in his new home at St. Simplician's, when
  • Galeazzo Visconti arrived in triumph at Milan, after having taken
  • possession of Pavia. The capture of this city much augmented the power
  • of the Lords of Milan; and nothing was wanting to their satisfaction but
  • the secure addition to their dominions of Bologna, to which Barnabo
  • Visconti was laying siege, although John of Olegea had given it up to
  • the Church in consideration of a pension and the possession of the city
  • of Fermo.
  • This affair had thrown the court of Avignon into much embarrassment, and
  • the Pope requested Nicholas Acciajuoli, Grand Seneschal of Naples, who
  • had been sent to the Papal city by his Neapolitan Majesty, to return by
  • way of Milan, and there negotiate a peace between the Church and Barnabo
  • Visconti. Acciajuoli reached Milan at the end of May, very eager to see
  • Petrarch, of whom he had heard much, without having yet made his
  • acquaintance. Petrarch describes their first interview in a letter to
  • Zanobi da Strada, and seems to have been captivated by the gracious
  • manners of the Grand Seneschal.
  • With all his popularity, the Seneschal was not successful in his
  • mission. When the Seneschal's proposals were read to the impetuous
  • Barnabo, he said, at the end of every sentence "Io voglio Bologna." It
  • is said that Petrarch detached Galeazzo Visconti from the ambitious
  • projects of his brother; and that it was by our poet's advice that
  • Galeazzo made a separate peace with the Pope; though, perhaps, the true
  • cause of his accommodation with the Church was his being in treaty with
  • France and soliciting the French monarch's daughter, Isabella, in
  • marriage for his son Giovanni. After this marriage had been celebrated
  • with magnificent festivities, Petrarch was requested by Galeazzo to go
  • to Paris, and to congratulate the unfortunate King John upon his return
  • to his country. Our poet had a transalpine prejudice against France; but
  • he undertook this mission to its capital, and was deeply touched by its
  • unfortunate condition.
  • If the aspect of the country in general was miserable, that of the
  • capital was still worse. "Where is Paris," exclaims Petrarch, "that
  • metropolis, which, though inferior to its reputation, was, nevertheless,
  • a great city?" He tells us that its streets were covered with briars and
  • grass, and that it looked like a vast desert.
  • Here, however, in spite of its desolate condition, Petrarch witnessed
  • the joy with which the Parisians received their King John and the
  • Dauphin Charles. The King had not been well educated, yet he respected
  • literature and learned men. The Dauphin was an accomplished prince; and
  • our poet says that he was captivated by his modesty, sense, and
  • information.
  • Petrarch arrived at Milan early in March, 1361, bringing letters from
  • King John and his son the Dauphin, in which those princes entreat the
  • two Lords of Milan to persuade Petrarch by every means to come and
  • establish himself at their court. No sooner had he refused their
  • pressing invitations, than he received an equally earnest request from
  • the Emperor to accept his hospitality at Prague.
  • At this period, it had given great joy in Bohemia that the Empress had
  • produced a son, and that the kingdom now possessed an heir apparent. His
  • Imperial Majesty's satisfaction made him, for once, generous, and he
  • distributed rich presents among his friends. Nor was our poet forgotten
  • on this occasion. The Emperor sent him a gold embossed cup of admirable
  • workmanship, accompanied by a letter, expressing his high regard, and
  • repeating his request that he would pay him a visit in Germany. Petrarch
  • returned him a letter of grateful thanks, saying: "Who would not be
  • astonished at seeing transferred to my use a vase consecrated by the
  • mouth of Cæsar? But I will not profane the sacred gift by the common use
  • of it. It shall adorn my table only on days of solemn festivity." With
  • regard to the Imperial invitation, he concludes a long apology for not
  • accepting it immediately, but promising that, as soon as the summer was
  • over, if he could find a companion for the journey, he would go to the
  • court of Prague, and remain as long as it pleased his Majesty, since the
  • presence of Cæsar would console him for the absence of his books, his
  • friends, and his country. This epistle is dated July 17th, 1861.
  • Petrarch quitted Milan during this year, a removal for which various
  • reasons are alleged by his biographers, though none of them appear to me
  • quite satisfactory.
  • He had now a new subject of grief to descant upon. The Marquis of
  • Montferrat, unable to contend against the Visconti, applied to the Pope
  • for assistance. He had already made a treaty with the court of London,
  • by which it was agreed that a body of English troops were to be sent to
  • assist the Marquis against the Visconti. They entered Italy by Nice. It
  • was the first time that our countrymen had ever entered the Saturnian
  • land. They did no credit to the English character for humanity, but
  • ravaged lands and villages, killing men and violating women. Their
  • general appellation was the bulldogs of England. What must have been
  • Petrarch's horror at these unkennelled hounds! In one of his letters he
  • vents his indignation at their atrocities; but, by-and-by, in the same
  • epistle, he glides into his bookworm habit of apostrophizing the ancient
  • heroes of Rome, Brutus, Camillus, and God knows how many more!
  • [Illustration: THE LIBRARY OF ST. MARK, ST. MARK'S PLACE, VENICE.]
  • The plague now again broke out in Italy; and the English and other
  • predatory troops contributed much to spread its ravages. It extended to
  • many places; but most of all it afflicted Milan.
  • It is probable that these disasters were among the causes of Petrarch's
  • leaving Milan. He settled at Padua, when the plague had not reached it.
  • At this time, Petrarch lost his son John. Whether he died at Milan or at
  • Padua is not certain, but, wherever he died, it was most probably of the
  • plague. John had not quite attained his twenty-fourth year.
  • In the same year, 1361, he married his daughter Francesca, now near the
  • age of twenty, to Francesco di Brossano, a gentleman of Milan. Petrarch
  • speaks highly of his son-in-law's talents, and of the mildness of his
  • character. Boccaccio has drawn his portrait in the most pleasing
  • colours. Of the poet's daughter, also, he tells us, "that without being
  • handsome, she had a very agreeable face, and much resembled her father."
  • It does not seem that she inherited his genius; but she was an excellent
  • wife, a tender mother, and a dutiful daughter. Petrarch was certainly
  • pleased both with her and with his son-in-law; and, if he did not live
  • with the married pair, he was, at least, near them, and much in their
  • society.
  • When our poet arrived at Padua, Francesco di Carrara, the son of his
  • friend Jacopo, reigned there in peace and alone. He had inherited his
  • father's affection for Petrarch. Here, too, was his friend Pandolfo
  • Malatesta, one of the bravest condottieri of the fourteenth century, who
  • had been driven away from Milan by the rage and jealousy of Barnabo.
  • The plague, which still continued to infest Southern Europe in 1362, had
  • even in the preceding year deprived our poet of his beloved friend
  • Socrates, who died at Avignon. "He was," says Petrarch, "of all men the
  • dearest to my heart. His sentiments towards me never varied during an
  • acquaintance of thirty-one years."
  • The plague and war rendered Italy at this time so disagreeable to
  • Petrarch, that he resolved on returning to Vaucluse. He, therefore, set
  • out from Padua for Milan, on the 10th of January, 1362, reckoning that
  • when the cold weather was over he might depart from the latter place on
  • his route to Avignon. But when he reached Milan, he found that the state
  • of the country would not permit him to proceed to the Alps.
  • The Emperor of Germany now sent Petrarch a third letter of invitation to
  • come and see him, which our poet promised to accept; but alleged that he
  • was prevented by the impossibility of getting a safe passage. Boccaccio,
  • hearing that Petrarch meditated a journey to the far North, was much
  • alarmed, and reproached him for his intention of dragging the Muses into
  • Sarmatia, when Italy was the true Parnassus.
  • In June, 1362, the plague, which had begun its ravages at Padua, chased
  • Petrarch from that place, and he took the resolution of establishing
  • himself at Venice, which it had not reached. The course of the
  • pestilence, like that of the cholera, was not general, but unaccountably
  • capricious. Villani says that it acted like hail, which will desolate
  • fields to the right and left, whilst it spares those in the middle. The
  • war had not permitted our poet to travel either to Avignon or into
  • Germany. The plague had driven him out of Milan and Padua. "I am not
  • flying from death," he said, "but seeking repose."
  • Having resolved to repair to Venice, Petrarch as usual took his books
  • along with him. From one of his letters to Boccaccio, it appears that it
  • was his intention to bestow his library on some religious community,
  • but, soon after his arrival at Venice, he conceived the idea of offering
  • this treasure to the Venetian Republic. He wrote to the Government that
  • he wished the blessed Evangelist, St. Mark, to be the heir of those
  • books, on condition that they should all be placed in safety, that they
  • should neither be sold nor separated, and that they should be sheltered
  • from fire and water, and carefully preserved for the use and amusement
  • of the learned and noble in Venice. He expressed his hopes, at the same
  • time, that the illustrious city would acquire other trusts of the same
  • kind for the good of the public, and that the citizens who loved their
  • country, the nobles above all, and even strangers, would follow his
  • example in bequeathing books to the church of St. Mark, which might one
  • day contain a great collection similar to those of the ancients.
  • The procurators of the church of St. Mark having offered to defray the
  • expense of lodging and preserving his library, the republic decreed that
  • our poet's offer did honour to the Venetian state. They assigned to
  • Petrarch for his own residence a large palace, called the Two Towers,
  • formerly belonging to the family of Molina. The mansion was very lofty,
  • and commanded a prospect of the harbour. Our poet took great pleasure in
  • this view, and describes it with vivid interest. "From this port," he
  • says, "I see vessels departing, which are as large as the house I
  • inhabit, and which have masts taller than its towers. These ships
  • resemble a mountain floating on the sea; they go to all parts of the
  • world amidst a thousand dangers; they carry our wines to the English,
  • our honey to the Scythians, our saffron, our oils, and our linen to the
  • Syrians, Armenians, Persians, and Arabians; and, wonderful to say,
  • convey our wood to the Greeks and Egyptians. From all these countries
  • they bring back in return articles of merchandise, which they diffuse
  • over all Europe. They go even as far as the Tanais. The navigation of
  • our seas does not extend farther north; but, when they have arrived
  • there, they quit their vessels, and travel on to trade with India and
  • China; and, after passing the Caucasus and the Ganges, they proceed as
  • far as the Eastern Ocean."
  • It is natural to suppose that Petrarch took all proper precautions for
  • the presentation of his books; nevertheless, they are not now to be seen
  • at Venice. Tomasini tells us that they had been placed at the top of the
  • church of St. Mark, that he demanded a sight of them, but that he found
  • them almost entirely spoiled, and some of them even petrified.
  • Whilst Petrarch was forming his new establishment at Venice, the news
  • arrived that Pope Innocent VI. had died on the 12th of September. "He
  • was a good, just, and simple man," says the continuator of Nangis. A
  • simple man he certainly was, for he believed Petrarch to be a sorcerer
  • on account of his reading Virgil. Innocent was succeeded in the
  • pontificate, to the surprise of all the world, by William Grimoard,
  • abbot of St. Victor at Marseilles, who took the title of Urban V. The
  • Cardinals chose him, though he was not of their Sacred College, from
  • their jealousy lest a pope should be elected from the opposite party of
  • their own body. Petrarch rejoiced at his election, and ascribed it to
  • the direct interference of Heaven. De Sade says that the new Pope
  • desired Petrarch to be the apostolic secretary, but that he was not to
  • be tempted by a gilded chain.
  • About this time Petrarch received news of the death of Azzo Correggio,
  • one of his dearest friends, whose widow and children wrote to him on
  • this occasion, the latter telling him that they regarded him as a
  • father.
  • Boccaccio came to Venice to see Petrarch in 1363, and their meeting was
  • joyous. They spent delightfully together the months of June, July, and
  • August, 1363. Boccaccio had not long left him, when, in the following
  • year, our poet heard of the death of his friend Lælius, and his tears
  • were still fresh for his loss, when he received another shock in being
  • bereft of Simonides. It requires a certain age and degree of experience
  • to appreciate this kind of calamity, when we feel the desolation of
  • losing our accustomed friends, and almost wish ourselves out of life
  • that we may escape from its solitude. Boccaccio returned to Florence
  • early in September, 1363.
  • In 1364, peace was concluded between Barnabo Visconti and Urban V.
  • Barnabo having refused to treat with the Cardinal Albornoz, whom he
  • personally hated, his Holiness sent the Cardinal Androine de la Roche to
  • Italy as his legate. Petrarch repaired to Bologna to pay his respects to
  • the new representative of the Pope. He was touched by the sad condition
  • in which he found that city, which had been so nourishing when he
  • studied at its university. "I seem," he says, "to be in a dream when I
  • see the once fair city desolated by war, by slavery, and by famine.
  • Instead of the joy that once reigned here, sadness is everywhere spread,
  • and you hear only sighs and wailings in place of songs. Where you
  • formerly saw troops of girls dancing, there are now only bands of
  • robbers and assassins."
  • Lucchino del Verme, one of the most famous condottieri of his time, had
  • commanded troops in the service of the Visconti, at whose court he made
  • the acquaintance of Petrarch. Our poet invited him to serve the
  • Venetians in the war in which they were engaged with the people of
  • Candia. Lucchino went to Venice whilst Petrarch was absent, reviewed the
  • troops, and embarked for Candia on board the fleet, which consisted of
  • thirty galleys and eight large vessels. Petrarch did not return to
  • Venice till the expedition had sailed. He passed the summer in the
  • country, having at his house one of his friends, Barthelemi di
  • Pappazuori, Bishop of Christi, whom he had known at Avignon, and who had
  • come purposely to see him. One day, when they were both at a window
  • which overlooked the sea, they beheld one of the long vessels which the
  • Italians call a galeazza, entering the harbour. The green branches with
  • which it was decked, the air of joy that appeared among the mariners,
  • the young men crowned with laurel, who, from the prow, saluted the
  • standard of their country--everything betokened that the galeazza
  • brought good news. When the vessel came a little nearer, they could
  • perceive the captured colours of their enemies suspended from the poop,
  • and no doubt could be entertained that a great victory had been won. The
  • moment that the sentinel on the tower had made the signal of a vessel
  • entering the harbour, the people flocked thither in crowds, and their
  • joy was even beyond expectation when they learned that the rebellion had
  • been totally crushed, and the island reduced to obedience. The most
  • magnificent festivals were given at Venice on this occasion.
  • Shortly after these Venetian fêtes, we find our poet writing a long
  • letter to Boccaccio, in which he gives a curious and interesting
  • description of the Jongleurs of Italy. He speaks of them in a very
  • different manner from those pictures that have come down to us of the
  • Provençal Troubadours. The latter were at once poets and musicians, who
  • frequented the courts and castles of great lords, and sang their
  • praises. Their strains, too, were sometimes satirical. They amused
  • themselves with different subjects, and wedded their verses to the sound
  • of the harp and other instruments. They were called Troubadours from the
  • word _trobar_, "to invent." They were original poets, of the true
  • minstrel breed, similar to those whom Bishop Percy ascribes to England
  • in the olden time, but about the reality of whom, as a professional
  • body, Ritson has shown some cause to doubt. Of the Italian Jongleurs,
  • Petrarch gives us a humble notion. "They are a class," he says, "who
  • have little wit, but a great deal of memory, and still more impudence.
  • Having nothing of their own to recite, they snatch at what they can get
  • from others, and go about to the courts of princes to declaim verses, in
  • the vulgar tongue, which they have got by heart. At those courts they
  • insinuate themselves into the favour of the great, and get subsistence
  • and presents. They seek their means of livelihood, that is, the verses
  • they recite, among the best authors, from whom they obtain, by dint of
  • solicitation, and even by bribes of money, compositions for their
  • rehearsal. I have often repelled their importunities, but sometimes,
  • touched by their entreaties, I have spent hours in composing productions
  • for them. I have seen them leave me in rags and poverty, and return,
  • some time afterwards, clothed in silks, and with purses well furnished,
  • to thank me for having relieved them."
  • In the course of the same amusing correspondence with Boccaccio, which
  • our poet maintained at this period, he gives an account of an atheist
  • and blasphemer at Venice, with whom he had a long conversation. It ended
  • in our poet seizing the infidel by the mantle, and ejecting him from his
  • house with unceremonious celerity. This conclusion of their dialogue
  • gives us a higher notion of Petrarch's piety than of his powers of
  • argument.
  • Petrarch went to spend the autumn of 1365 at Pavia, which city Galeazzo
  • Visconti made his principal abode. To pass the winter till Easter, our
  • poet returned first to Venice, and then to Padua, according to his
  • custom, to do the duties of his canonry. It was then that his native
  • Florence, wishing to recall a man who did her so much honour, thought of
  • asking for him from the Pope the canonry of either Florence or Fiesole.
  • Petrarch fully appreciated the shabby kindness of his countrymen. A
  • republic that could afford to be lavish in all other expenses, limited
  • their bounty towards him to the begging of a canonicate for him from his
  • Holiness, though Florence had confiscated his father's property. But the
  • Pope had other views for him, and had actually appointed him to the
  • canonry of Carpentras, when a false rumour of his death unhappily
  • induced the Pontiff to dispose not only of that living, but of Parma and
  • others which he had resigned to indigent friends.
  • During the February of 1366 there was great joy in the house of
  • Petrarch, for his daughter, Francesca, the wife of Francesco di
  • Brossano, gave birth to a boy, whom Donato degli Albanzani, a
  • peculiarly-favoured friend of the poet's, held over the baptismal font,
  • whilst he was christened by the name of Francesco.
  • Meanwhile, our poet was delighted to hear of reformations in the Church,
  • which signalized the commencement of Urban V.'s pontificate. After some
  • hesitation, Petrarch ventured to write a strong advice to the Pope to
  • remove the holy seat from Avignon to Rome. His letter is long, zealous,
  • superstitious, and, as usual, a little pedantic. The Pope did not need
  • this epistle to spur his intentions as to replacing the holy seat at
  • Rome; but it so happened that he did make the removal no very long time
  • after Petrarch had written to him.
  • On the 20th of July, 1366, our poet rose, as was his custom, to his
  • matin devotions, and reflected that he was precisely then entering on
  • his sixty-third year. He wrote to Boccaccio on the subject. He repeats
  • the belief, at that time generally entertained, that the sixty-third
  • year of a man's life is its most dangerous crisis. It was a belief
  • connected with astrology, and a superstitious idea of the influence of
  • numbers; of course, if it retains any attention at present, it must
  • subsist on practical observation: and I have heard sensible physicians,
  • who had no faith in the influence of the stars, confess that they
  • thought that time of life, commonly called the grand climacteric, a
  • critical period for the human constitution.
  • In May, 1367, Pope Urban accomplished his determination to remove his
  • court from Avignon in spite of the obstinacy of his Cardinals; but he
  • did not arrive at Rome till the month of October. He was joyously
  • received by the Romans; and, in addition to other compliments, had a
  • long letter from Petrarch, who was then at Venice. Some days after the
  • date of this letter, our poet received one from Galeazzo Visconti. The
  • Pope, it seems, wished, at whatever price, to exterminate the Visconti.
  • He thundered this year against Barnabo with a terrible bull, in which he
  • published a crusade against him. Barnabo, to whom, with all his faults,
  • the praise of courage cannot be denied, brought down his troops from the
  • Po, in order to ravage Mantua, and to make himself master of that city.
  • Galeazzo, his brother, less warlike, thought of employing negotiation
  • for appeasing the storm; and he invited Petrarch to Pavia, whither our
  • poet arrived in 1368. He attempted to procure a peace for the Visconti,
  • but was not successful.
  • It was not, however, solely to treat for a peace with his enemies that
  • Galeazzo drew our poet to his court. He was glad that he should be
  • present at the marriage of his daughter Violante with Lionel, Duke of
  • Clarence, son of Edward III. of England. The young English prince,
  • followed by many nobles of our land, passed through France, and arrived
  • at Milan on the 14th of May. His nuptials took place about a month
  • later. At the marriage-dinner Petrarch was seated at the table where
  • there were only princes, or nobles of the first rank. It is a curious
  • circumstance that Froissart, so well known as an historian of England,
  • came at this time to Milan, in the suite of the Duke of Clarence, and
  • yet formed no acquaintance with our poet. Froissart was then only about
  • thirty years old. It might have been hoped that the two geniuses would
  • have become intimate friends; but there is no trace of their having even
  • spoken to each other. Petrarch's neglect of Froissart may not have been
  • so wonderful; but it is strange that the latter should not have been
  • ambitious to pay his court to the greatest poet then alive. It is
  • imaginable, however, that Petrarch, with all his natural gentleness, was
  • proud in his demeanour to strangers; and if so, Froissart was excusable
  • for an equally-proud reserve.
  • In the midst of the fêtes that were given for the nuptials of the
  • English prince, Petrarch received news of the death of his grandchild.
  • This little boy had died at Pavia, on the very day of the marriage of
  • Lionel and Violante, when only two years and four months old. Petrarch
  • caused a marble mausoleum to be erected over him, and twelve Latin lines
  • of his own composition to be engraved upon it. He was deeply touched by
  • the loss of his little grandson. "This child," he says, "had a singular
  • resemblance to me, insomuch that any one who had not seen its mother
  • would have taken me for its father."
  • A most interesting letter from Boccaccio to our poet found Petrarch at
  • Pavia, whither he had retired from Milan, wearied with the marriage
  • fêtes. The summer season was now approaching, when he was accustomed to
  • be ill; and he had, besides, got by the accident of a fall a bad
  • contusion on his leg. He was anxious to return to Padua, and wished to
  • embark on the Po. But war was abroad; the river banks were crowded with
  • troops of the belligerent parties; and no boatmen could be found for
  • some time who would go with him for love or money. At last, he found the
  • master of a vessel bold enough to take him aboard. Any other vessel
  • would have been attacked and pillaged; but Petrarch had no fear; and,
  • indeed, he was stopped in his river passage only to be loaded with
  • presents. He arrived in safety at Padua, on the 9th of June, 1368.
  • The Pope wished much to see our poet at Rome; but Petrarch excused
  • himself on account of his health and the summer season, which was always
  • trying to him. But he promised to repair to his Holiness as soon as his
  • health should permit, not to ask benefices of the holy father, but only
  • his blessing. During the same year, we find Petrarch complaining often
  • and painfully of his bodily infirmities. In a letter to Coluccio
  • Salutati, he says:--"Age, which makes others garrulous, only makes me
  • silent. When young, I used to write many and long letters. At present, I
  • write only to my particular friends, and even to them very short
  • letters." Petrarch was now sixty-four years old. He had never seen Pope
  • Urban V., as he tells us himself; but he was very desirous of seeing
  • him, and of seeing Rome adorned by the two great luminaries of the
  • world, the Pope and the Emperor. Pope Urban, fearing the heats of Italy,
  • to which he was not accustomed, had gone to pass the dog-days at
  • Monte-Fiascone. When he returned to Rome, in October, on his arrival at
  • the Colline gate, near the church of St. Angelo, he found the Emperor,
  • who was waiting for him. The Emperor, the moment he saw his Holiness,
  • dismounted from his horse, took the reins of that of the Pope, and
  • conducted him on foot to the church of St. Peter. As to this submission
  • of civil to ecclesiastical dignity, different opinions were entertained,
  • even at Rome; and the wiser class of men disapproved of it. Petrarch's
  • opinion on the subject is not recorded; but, during this year, there is
  • no proof that he had any connection with the Emperor; and my own opinion
  • is that he did not approve of his conduct. It is certain that Petrarch
  • condemned the Pope's entering Rome at the head of 2000 soldiery. "The
  • Roman Pontiff," he remarks, "should trust to his dignity and to his
  • sanctity, when coming into our capital, and not to an army with their
  • swords and cuirasses. The cross of Jesus is the only standard which he
  • ought to rear. Trumpets and drums were out of place. It would have been
  • enough to have sung hallelujahs."
  • Petrarch, in his letter to Boccaccio, in the month of September, says
  • that he had got the fever; and he was still so feeble that he was
  • obliged to employ the hand of a stranger in writing to him. He indites
  • as follows:--"I have had the fever for forty days. It weakened me so
  • much that I could not go to my church, though it is near my house,
  • without being carried. I feel as if my health would never be restored.
  • My constitution seems to be entirely worn out." In another letter to the
  • Cardinal Cabassole, who informed him of the Pope's wish to see him, he
  • says: "His Holiness does me more honour than I deserve. It is to you
  • that I owe this obligation. Return a thousand thanks to the holy father
  • in your own name and in mine." The Pope was so anxious to see Petrarch
  • that he wrote to him with his own hand, reproaching him for refusing his
  • invitation. Our poet, after returning a second apology, passed the
  • winter in making preparations for this journey; but before setting out
  • he thought proper to make his will. It was written with his own hand at
  • Padua.
  • In his testament he forbids weeping for his death, justly remarking that
  • tears do no good to the dead, and may do harm to the living. He asks
  • only prayers and alms to the poor who will pray for him. "As for my
  • burial," he says, "let it be made as my friends think fit. What
  • signifies it to me where my body is laid?" He then makes some bequests
  • in favour of the religious orders; and he founds an anniversary in his
  • own church of Padua, which is still celebrated every year on the 9th of
  • July.
  • Then come his legacies to his friends. He bequeathes to the Lord of
  • Padua his picture of the Virgin, painted by Giotto; "the beauty of
  • which," he says, "is little known to the ignorant, though the masters of
  • art will never look upon it without admiration."
  • To Donato di Prato Vecchio, master of grammar at Venice, he leaves all
  • the money that he had lent him. He bequeathes the horses he may have at
  • his death to Bonzanello di Vigoncia and Lombardo da Serigo, two friends
  • of his, citizens of Padua, wishing them to draw lots for the choice of
  • the horses. He avows being indebted to Lombardo da Serigo 134 golden
  • ducats, advanced for the expenses of his house. He also bequeathes to
  • the same person a goblet of silver gilt (undoubtedly the same which the
  • Emperor Charles had sent him in 1362). He leaves to John Abucheta,
  • warden of his church, his great breviary, which he bought at Venice for
  • 100 francs, on condition that, after his death, this breviary shall
  • remain in the sacristy for the use of the future priests of the church.
  • To John Boccaccio he bequeathes 50 gold florins of Florence, to buy him
  • a winter-habit for his studies at night. "I am ashamed," he adds, "to
  • leave so small a sum to so great a man;" but he entreats his friends in
  • general to impute the smallness of their legacies to that of his
  • fortune. To Tomaso Bambasi, of Ferrara, he makes a present of his good
  • lute, that he may make use of it in singing the praises of God. To
  • Giovanni Dandi, physician of Padua, he leaves 50 ducats of gold, to buy
  • a gold ring, which he may wear in remembrance of him.
  • [Illustration: FERRARA.]
  • He appoints Francesco da Brossano, citizen of Milan, his heir, and
  • desires him, not only as his heir, but as his dear son, to divide into
  • two parts the money he should find--the one for himself, the other for
  • the person to whom it was assigned. "It would seem by this," says De
  • Sade, "that Petrarch would not mention his daughter by name in a public
  • will, because she was not born in marriage." Yet his shyness to name her
  • makes it singular that he should style Brossano his son. In case
  • Brossano should die before him, he appoints Lombardo da Serigo his
  • eventual heir. De Sade considers the appointment as a deed of trust.
  • With respect to his little property at Vaucluse, he leaves it to the
  • hospital in that diocese. His last bequest is to his brother Gherardo, a
  • Carthusian of Montrieux. He desires his heir to write to him immediately
  • after his decease, and to give him the option of a hundred florins of
  • gold, payable at once, or by five or ten florins every year.
  • A few days after he had made this will, he set out for Rome. The
  • pleasure with which he undertook the journey made him suppose that he
  • could support it. But when he reached Ferrara he fell down in a fit, in
  • which he continued thirty hours, without sense or motion; and it was
  • supposed that he was dead. The most violent remedies were used to
  • restore him to consciousness, but he says that he felt them no more than
  • a statue.
  • Nicholas d'Este II., the son of Obizzo, was at that time Lord of
  • Ferrara, a friend and admirer of Petrarch. The physicians thought him
  • dead, and the whole city was in grief. The news spread to Padua, Venice,
  • Milan, and Pavia. Crowds came from all parts to his burial. Ugo d'Este,
  • the brother of Nicholas, a young man of much merit, who had an
  • enthusiastic regard for Petrarch, paid him unremitting attention during
  • his illness. He came three or four times a day to see him, and sent
  • messengers incessantly to inquire how he was. Our poet acknowledged that
  • he owed his life to the kindness of those two noblemen.
  • When Petrarch was recovering, he was impatient to pursue his route,
  • though the physicians assured him that he could not get to Rome alive.
  • He would have attempted the journey in spite of their warnings, if his
  • strength had seconded his desires, but he was unable to sit his horse.
  • They brought him back to Padua, laid on a soft seat on a boat. His
  • unhoped-for return caused as much surprise as joy in that city, where he
  • was received by its lords and citizens with as much joy as if he had
  • come back from the other world. To re-establish his health, he went to a
  • village called Arquà, situated on the slope of a hill famous for the
  • salubrity of its air, the goodness of its wines, and the beauty of its
  • vineyards. An everlasting spring reigns there, and the place commands a
  • view of pleasingly-scattered villas. Petrarch built himself a house on
  • the high ground of the village, and he added to the vines of the country
  • a great number of other fruit-trees.
  • He had scarcely fixed himself at Arquà, when he put his last hand to a
  • work which he had begun in the year 1367. To explain the subject of this
  • work, and the circumstances which gave rise to it, I think it necessary
  • to state what was the real cause of our poet's disgust at Venice. He
  • appeared there, no doubt, to lead an agreeable life among many friends,
  • whose society was delightful to him. But there reigned in this city what
  • Petrarch thought licentiousness in conversation. The most ignorant
  • persons were in the habit of undervaluing the finest geniuses. It fills
  • one with regret to find Petrarch impatient of a liberty of speech,
  • which, whatever its abuses may be, cannot be suppressed, without
  • crushing the liberty of human thought. At Venice, moreover, the
  • philosophy of Aristotle was much in vogue, if doctrines could be called
  • Aristotelian, which had been disfigured by commentators, and still worse
  • garbled by Averroes. The disciples of Averroes at Venice insisted on the
  • world having been co-eternal with God, and made a joke of Moses and his
  • book of Genesis. "Would the eternal architect," they said, "remain from
  • all eternity doing nothing? Certainly not! The world's youthful
  • appearance is owing to its revolutions, and the changes it has undergone
  • by deluges and conflagrations." "Those free-thinkers," Petrarch tells
  • us, "had a great contempt for Christ and his Apostles, as well as for
  • all those who did not bow the knee to the Stagirite." They called the
  • doctrines of Christianity fables, and hell and heaven the tales of
  • asses. Finally, they believed that Providence takes no care of anything
  • under the region of the moon. Four young Venetians of this sect had
  • attached themselves to Petrarch, who endured their society, but opposed
  • their opinions. His opposition offended them, and they resolved to
  • humble him in the public estimation. They constituted themselves a
  • tribunal to try his merits: they appointed an advocate to plead for him,
  • and they concluded by determining that he was a good man, but
  • illiterate!
  • This affair made a great stir at Venice. Petrarch seems at first to have
  • smiled with sensible contempt at so impertinent a farce; but will it be
  • believed that his friends, and among them Donato and Boccaccio, advised
  • and persuaded him to treat it seriously, and to write a book about it?
  • Petrarch accordingly put his pen to the subject. He wrote a treatise,
  • which he entitled "De sui ipsius et aliorum Ignorantia--" (On his own
  • Ignorance, and on that of others).
  • Petrarch had himself formed the design of confuting the doctrines of
  • Averroes; but he engaged Ludovico Marsili, an Augustine monk of
  • Florence, to perform the task. This monk, in Petrarch's opinion,
  • possessed great natural powers, and our poet exhorts him to write
  • against that rabid animal (Averroes) who barks with so much fury against
  • Christ and his Apostles. Unfortunately, the rabid animals who write
  • against the truths we are most willing to believe are difficult to be
  • killed.
  • The good air of the Euganean mountains failed to re-establish the health
  • of Petrarch. He continued ill during the summer of 1370. John di Dondi,
  • his physician, or rather his friend, for he would have no physician,
  • would not quit Padua without going to see him. He wrote to him
  • afterwards that he had discovered the true cause of his disease, and
  • that it arose from his eating fruits, drinking water, and frequent
  • fastings. His medical adviser, also, besought him to abstain from all
  • salted meats, and raw fruits, or herbs. Petrarch easily renounced salted
  • provisions, "but, as to fruits," he says, "Nature must have been a very
  • unnatural mother to give us such agreeable food, with such delightful
  • hues and fragrance, only to seduce her children with poison covered over
  • with honey."
  • Whilst Petrarch was thus ill, he received news very unlikely to forward
  • his recovery. The Pope took a sudden resolution to return to Avignon.
  • That city, in concert with the Queen of Naples and the Kings of France
  • and Arragon, sent him vessels to convey him to Avignon. Urban gave as a
  • reason for his conduct the necessity of making peace between the crowns
  • of France and England, but no one doubted that the love of his own
  • country, the difficulty of inuring himself to the climate of Rome, the
  • enmity and rebellious character of the Italians, and the importunities
  • of his Cardinals, were the true cause of his return. He was received
  • with great demonstrations of joy; but St. Bridget had told him that if
  • he went to Avignon he should die soon afterwards, and it so happened
  • that her prophecy was fulfilled, for the Pope not long after his arrival
  • in Provence was seized with a mortal illness, and died on the 19th of
  • December, 1370. In the course of his pontificate, he had received two
  • singular honours. The Emperor of the West had performed the office of
  • his equerry, and the Emperor of the East abjured schism, acknowledging
  • him as primate of the whole Christian Church.
  • The Cardinals chose as Urban's successor a man who did honour to their
  • election, namely, Pietro Rogero, nephew of Clement VI., who took the
  • name of Gregory XI. Petrarch knew him, he had seen him at Padua in 1307,
  • when the Cardinal was on his way to Rome, and rejoiced at his accession.
  • The new Pontiff caused a letter to be written to our poet, expressing
  • his wish to see him, and to be of service to him.
  • In a letter written about this time to his friend Francesco Bruni, we
  • perceive that Petrarch is not quite so indifferent to the good things of
  • the world as the general tenor of his letters would lead us to imagine.
  • He writes:--"Were I to say that I want means to lead the life of a
  • canon, I should be wrong, but when I say that my single self have more
  • acquaintances than all the chapter put together, and, consequently, that
  • I am put to more expenses in the way of hospitality, then I am right.
  • This embarrassment increases every day, and my resources diminish. I
  • have made vain efforts to free myself from my difficulties. My prebend,
  • it is true, yields me more bread and wine than I need for my own
  • consumption. I can even sell some of it. But my expenses are very
  • considerable. I have never less than two horses, usually five or six
  • amanuenses. I have only three at this moment. It is because I could find
  • no more. Here it is easier to find a painter than an amanuensis. I have
  • a venerable priest, who never quits me when I am at church. Sometimes
  • when I count upon dining with him alone, behold, a crowd of guests will
  • come in. I must give them something to eat, and I must tell them amusing
  • stories, or else pass for being proud or avaricious.
  • "I am desirous to found a little oratory for the Virgin Mary; and shall
  • do so, though I should sell or pawn my books. After that I shall go to
  • Avignon, if my strength permits. If it does not, I shall send one of my
  • people to the Cardinal Cabassole, and to you, that you may attempt to
  • accomplish what I have often wished, but uselessly, as both you and he
  • well know. If the holy father wishes to stay my old age, and put me into
  • somewhat better circumstances, as he appears to me to wish, and as his
  • predecessor promised me, the thing would be very easy. Let him do as it
  • may please him, much, little, or nothing; I shall be always content.
  • Only let him not say to me as Clement VI. used to do, 'ask what you wish
  • for.' I cannot do so, for several reasons. In the first place, I do not
  • myself know exactly what would suit me. Secondly, if I were to demand
  • some vacant place, it might be given away before my demand reached the
  • feet of his Holiness. Thirdly, I might make a request that might
  • displease him. His extreme kindness might pledge him to grant it; and I
  • should be made miserable by obtaining it.
  • "Let him give me, then, whatever he pleases, without waiting for my
  • petitioning for it. Would it become me, at my years, to be a solicitor
  • for benefices, having never been so in my youth? I trust, in this
  • matter, to what you may do with the Cardinal Sabina. You are the only
  • friends who remain to me in that country. These thirty years the
  • Cardinal has given me marks of his affection and good-will. I am about
  • to write to him a few words on the subject; and I shall refer him to
  • this letter, to save my repeating to him those miserable little details
  • with which I should not detain you, unless it seemed to be necessary."
  • A short time afterwards, Petrarch heard, with no small satisfaction, of
  • the conduct of Cardinal Cabassole, at Perugia. When the Cardinal came to
  • take leave of the Pope the evening before his departure for that city,
  • he said, "Holy father, permit me to recommend Petrarch to you, on
  • account of my love for him. He is, indeed, a man unique upon earth--a
  • true phoenix." Scarcely was he gone, when the Cardinal of Boulogne,
  • making pleasantries on the word phoenix, turned into ridicule both the
  • praises of Cabassole and him who was their object. Francesco Bruni, in
  • writing to Petrarch about the kindness of the one Cardinal, thought it
  • unnecessary to report the pleasantries of the other. But Petrarch, who
  • had heard of them from another quarter, relates them himself to Bruni,
  • and says:--"I am not astonished. This man loved me formerly, and I was
  • equally attached to him. At present he hates me, and I return his
  • hatred. Would you know the reason of this double change? It is because
  • he is the enemy of truth, and I am the enemy of falsehood; he dreads the
  • liberty which inspires me, and I detest the pride with which he is
  • swollen. If our fortunes were equal, and if we were together in a free
  • place, I should not call myself a phoenix; for that title ill becomes
  • me; but he would be an owl. Such people as he imagine, on account of
  • riches ill-acquired, and worse employed, that they are at liberty to say
  • what they please."
  • In the letter which Bruni wrote to Petrarch, to apprize him of
  • Cabassole's departure, and of what he had said to the Pope in his
  • favour, he gave him notice of the promotion of twelve new cardinals,
  • whom Gregory had just installed, with a view to balance the domineering
  • authority of the others. "And I fear," he adds, "that the Pope's
  • obligations to satiate those new and hungry comers may retard the
  • effects of his good-will towards you." "Let his Holiness satiate them,"
  • replied Petrarch; "let him appease their thirst, which is more than the
  • Tagus, the Pactolus, and the ocean itself could do--I agree to it; and
  • let him not think of me. I am neither famished nor thirsty. I shall
  • content myself with their leavings, and with what the holy father may
  • think meet to give, if he deigns to think of me."
  • Bruni was right. The Pope, beset by applications on all hands, had no
  • time to think of Petrarch. Bruni for a year discontinued his
  • correspondence. His silence vexed our poet. He wrote to Francesco,
  • saying, "You do not write to me, because you cannot communicate what you
  • would wish. You understand me ill, and you do me injustice. I desire
  • nothing, and I hope for nothing, but an easy death. Nothing is more
  • ridiculous than an old man's avarice; though nothing is more common. It
  • is like a voyager wishing to heap up provisions for his voyage when he
  • sees himself approaching the end of it. The holy father has written me a
  • most obliging letter: is not that sufficient for me? I have not a doubt
  • of his good-will towards me, but he is encompassed by people who thwart
  • his intentions. Would that those persons could know how much I despise
  • them, and how much I prefer my mediocrity to the vain grandeur which
  • renders them so proud!" After a tirade against his enemies in purple,
  • evidently some of the Cardinals, he reproaches Bruni for having dwelt so
  • long for lucre in the ill-smelling Avignon; he exhorts him to leave it,
  • and to come and end his days at Florence. He says that he does not write
  • to the Pope for fear of appearing to remind him of his promises. "I have
  • received," he adds, "his letter and Apostolic blessing; I beg you to
  • communicate to his Holiness, in the clearest manner, that I wish for no
  • more."
  • From this period Petrarch's health was never re-established. He was
  • languishing with wishes to repair to Perugia, and to see his dear friend
  • the Cardinal Cabassole. At the commencement of spring he mounted a
  • horse, in order to see if he could support the journey; but his weakness
  • was such that he could only ride a few steps. He wrote to the Cardinal
  • expressing his regrets, but seems to console himself by recalling to his
  • old friend the days they had spent together at Vaucluse, and their long
  • walks, in which they often strayed so far, that the servant who came to
  • seek for them and to announce that dinner was ready could not find them
  • till the evening.
  • It appears from this epistle that our poet had a general dislike to
  • cardinals. "You are not," he tells Cabassole, "like most of your
  • brethren, whose heads are turned by a bit of red cloth so far as to
  • forget that they are mortal men. It seems, on the contrary, as if
  • honours rendered you more humble, and I do not believe that you would
  • change your mode of thinking if they were to put a crown on your head."
  • The good Cardinal, whom Petrarch paints in such pleasing colours, could
  • not accustom himself to the climate of Italy. He had scarcely arrived
  • there when he fell ill, and died on the 26th of August in the same year.
  • Of all the friends whom Petrarch had had at Avignon, he had now none
  • left but Mattheus le Long, Archdeacon of Liege, with whom his ties of
  • friendship had subsisted ever since they had studied together at
  • Bologna. From him he received a letter on the 5th of January, 1372, and
  • in his answer, dated the same day at Padua, he gives this picture of his
  • condition, and of the life which he led:--
  • "You ask about my condition--it is this. I am, thanks to God,
  • sufficiently tranquil, and free, unless I deceive myself, from all the
  • passions of my youth. I enjoyed good health for a long time, but for two
  • years past I have become infirm. Frequently, those around me have
  • believed me dead, but I live still, and pretty much the same as you have
  • known me. I could have mounted higher; but I wished not to do so, since
  • every elevation is suspicious. I have acquired many friends and a good
  • many books: I have lost my health and many friends; I have spent some
  • time at Venice. At present I am at Padua, where I perform the functions
  • of canon. I esteem myself happy to have quitted Venice, on account of
  • that war which has been declared between that Republic and the Lord of
  • Padua. At Venice I should have been suspected: here I am caressed. I
  • pass the greater part of the year in the country, which I always prefer
  • to the town. I repose, I write, I think; so you see that my way of life
  • and my pleasures are the same as in my youth. Having studied so long it
  • is astonishing that I have learnt so little. I hate nobody, I envy
  • nobody. In that first season of life which is full of error and
  • presumption, I despised all the world except myself. In middle life, I
  • despised only myself. In my aged years, I despise all the world, and
  • myself most of all. I fear only those whom I love. I desire only a good
  • end. I dread a company of valets like a troop of robbers. I should have
  • none at all, if my age and weakness permitted me. I am fain to shut
  • myself up in concealment, for I cannot endure visits; it is an honour
  • which displeases and wears me out. Amidst the Euganean hills I have
  • built a small but neat mansion, where I reckon on passing quietly the
  • rest of my days, having always before my eyes my dead or absent friends.
  • To conceal nothing from you, I have been sought after by the Pope, the
  • Emperor, and the King of France, who have given me pressing invitations,
  • but I have constantly declined them, preferring my liberty to
  • everything."
  • In this letter, Petrarch speaks of a sharp war that had arisen between
  • Venice and Padua. A Gascon, named Rainier, who commanded the troops of
  • Venice, having thrown bridges over the Brenta, established his camp at
  • Abano, whence he sent detachments to ravage the lands of Padua. Petrarch
  • was in great alarm; for Arquà is only two leagues from Abano. He set out
  • on the 15th of November for Padua, to put himself and his books under
  • protection. A friend at Verona wrote to him, saying, "Only write your
  • name over the door of your house, and fear nothing; it will be your
  • safeguard." The advice, it is hardly necessary to say, was absurd. Among
  • the pillaging soldiery there were thousands who could not have read the
  • poet's name if they had seen it written, and of those who were
  • accomplished enough to read, probably many who would have thought
  • Petrarch as fit to be plundered as another man. Petrarch, therefore,
  • sensibly replied, "I should be sorry to trust them. Mars respects not
  • the favourites of the Muses; I have no such idea of my name, as that it
  • would shelter me from the furies of war." He was even in pain about his
  • domestics, whom he left at Arquà, and who joined him some days
  • afterwards.
  • Pandolfo Malatesta, learning what was passing in the Paduan territory,
  • and the danger to which Petrarch was exposed, sent to offer him his
  • horses, and an escort to conduct him to Pesaro, which was at that time
  • his residence. He was Lord of Pesaro and Fossombrone. The envoy of
  • Pandolfo found our poet at Padua, and used every argument to second his
  • Lord's invitation; but Petrarch excused himself on account of the state
  • of his health, the insecurity of the highways, and the severity of the
  • weather. Besides, he said that it would be disgraceful to him to leave
  • Padua in the present circumstances, and that it would expose him to the
  • suspicion of cowardice, which he never deserved.
  • Pandolfo earnestly solicited from Petrarch a copy of his Italian works.
  • Our poet in answer says to him, "I have sent to you by your messenger
  • these trifles which were the amusement of my youth. They have need of
  • all your indulgence. It is shameful for an old man to send you things of
  • this nature; but you have earnestly asked for them, and can I refuse you
  • anything? With what grace could I deny you verses which are current in
  • the streets, and are in the mouth of all the world, who prefer them to
  • the more solid compositions that I have produced in my riper years?"
  • This letter is dated at Padua, on the 4th of January, 1373. Pandolfo
  • Malatesta died a short time after receiving it.
  • Several Powers interfered to mediate peace between Venice and Padua, but
  • their negotiations ended in nothing, the spirits of both belligerents
  • were so embittered. The Pope had sent as his nuncio for this purpose a
  • young professor of law, named Uguzzone da Thiene, who was acquainted
  • with Petrarch. He lodged with our poet when he came to Padua, and he
  • communicated to him some critical remarks which had been written at
  • Avignon on Petrarch's letter to Pope Urban V., congratulating him on his
  • return to Rome. A French monk of the order of St. Bernard passed for the
  • author of this work. As it spoke irreverently of Italy, it stirred up
  • the bile of Petrarch, and made him resume the pen with his sickly hand.
  • His answer to the offensive production flows with anger, and is harsh
  • even to abusiveness. He declaims, as usual, in favour of Italy, which he
  • adored, and against France, which he disliked.
  • After a suspension the war was again conducted with fury, till at last a
  • peace was signed at Venice on the 11th of September, 1373. The
  • conditions were hard and humiliating to the chief of Padua. The third
  • article ordained that he should come in person, or send his son, to ask
  • pardon of the Venetian Republic for the insults he had offered her, and
  • swear inviolable fidelity to her. The Carrara sent his son Francesco
  • Novello, and requested Petrarch to accompany him. Our poet had no great
  • wish to do so, and had too good an excuse in the state of his health,
  • which was still very fluctuating, but the Prince importuned him, and he
  • thought that he could not refuse a favour to such a friend.
  • Francesco Novello, accompanied by Petrarch, and by a great suite of
  • Paduan gentlemen, arrived at Venice on the 27th of September, where they
  • were well received, especially the poet. On the following day the chiefs
  • of the maiden city gave him a public audience. But, whether the majesty
  • of the Venetian Senate affected Petrarch, or his illness returned by
  • accident, so it was that he could not deliver the speech which he had
  • prepared, for his memory failed him. But the universal desire to hear
  • him induced the Senators to postpone their sitting to the following day.
  • He then spoke with energy, and was extremely applauded. Franceso Novello
  • begged pardon, and took the oath of fidelity.
  • Francesco da Carrara loved and revered Petrarch, and used to go
  • frequently to see him without ceremony in his small mansion at Arquà.
  • The Prince one day complained to him that he had written for all the
  • world excepting himself. Petrarch thought long and seriously about what
  • he should compose that might please the Carrara; but the task was
  • embarrassing. To praise him directly might seem sycophantish and fulsome
  • to the Prince himself. To censure him would be still more indelicate. To
  • escape the difficulty, he projected a treatise on the best mode of
  • governing a State, and on the qualities required in the person who has
  • such a charge. This subject furnished occasion for giving indirect
  • praises, and, at the same time, for pointing out some defects which he
  • had remarked in his patron's government.
  • It cannot be denied that there are some excellent maxims respecting
  • government in this treatise, and that it was a laudable work for the
  • fourteenth century. But since that period the subject has been so often
  • discussed by minds of the first order, that we should look in vain into
  • Petrarch's Essay for any truths that have escaped their observation.
  • Nature offers herself in virgin beauty to the primitive poet. But
  • abstract truth comes not to the philosopher, till she has been tried by
  • the test of time.
  • After his return from Venice, Petrarch only languished. A low fever,
  • that undermined his constitution, left him but short intervals of
  • health, but made no change in his mode of life; he passed the greater
  • part of the day in reading or writing. It does not appear, however, that
  • he composed any work in the course of the year 1374. A few letters to
  • Boccaccio are all that can be traced to his pen during that period.
  • Their date is not marked in them, but they were certainly written
  • shortly before his death. None of them possess any particular interest,
  • excepting that always in which he mentions the Decameron.
  • It seems at first sight not a little astonishing that Petrarch, who had
  • been on terms of the strictest friendship with Boccaccio for twenty-four
  • years, should never till now have read his best work. Why did not
  • Boccaccio send him his Decameron long before? The solution of this
  • question must be made by ascribing the circumstance to the author's
  • sensitive respect for the austerely moral character of our poet.
  • It is not known by what accident the Decameron fell into Petrarch's
  • hands, during the heat of the war between Venice and Padua. Even then
  • his occupations did not permit him to peruse it thoroughly; he only
  • slightly ran through it, after which he says in his letter to Boccaccio,
  • "I have not read your book with sufficient attention to pronounce an
  • opinion upon it; but it has given me great pleasure. That which is too
  • free in the work is sufficiently excusable for the age at which you
  • wrote it, for its elegant language, for the levity of the subject, for
  • the class of readers to whom it is suited. Besides, in the midst of much
  • gay and playful matter, several grave and pious thoughts are to be
  • found. Like the rest of the world, I have been particularly struck by
  • the beginning and the end. The description which you give of the state
  • of our country during the plague, appeared to me most true and most
  • pathetic. The story which forms the conclusion made so vivid an
  • impression on me, that I wished to get it by heart, in order to repeat
  • it to some of my friends."
  • Petrarch, perceiving that this touching story of Griseldis made an
  • impression on all the world, had an idea of translating it into Latin,
  • for those who knew not the vulgar tongue. The following anecdote
  • respecting it is told by Petrarch himself:--"One of his friends, a man
  • of knowledge and intellect, undertook to read it to a company; but he
  • had hardly got into the midst of it, when his tears would not permit him
  • to continue. Again he tried to resume the reading, but with no better
  • success."
  • Another friend from Verona having heard what had befallen the Paduan,
  • wished to try the same experiment; he took up the composition, and read
  • it aloud from beginning to end without the smallest change of voice or
  • countenance, and said, in returning the book, "It must be owned that
  • this is a touching story, and I should have wept, also, if I believed it
  • to be true; but it is clearly a fable. There never was and there never
  • will be such a woman as Griseldis."[N]
  • This letter, which Petrarch sent to Boccaccio, accompanied by a Latin
  • translation of his story, is dated, in a MS. of the French King's
  • library, the 8th of June, 1374. It is perhaps, the last letter which he
  • ever wrote. He complains in it of "mischievous people, who opened
  • packets to read the letters contained in them, and copied what they
  • pleased. Proceeding in their licence, they even spared themselves the
  • trouble of transcription, and kept the packets themselves." Petrarch,
  • indignant at those violators of the rights and confidence of society,
  • took the resolution of writing no more, and bade adieu to his friends
  • and epistolary correspondence, "Valete amici, valete epistolæ."
  • Petrarch died a very short time after despatching this letter. His
  • biographers and contemporary authors are not agreed as to the day of his
  • demise, but the probability seems to be that it was the 18th of July.
  • Many writers of his life tell us that he expired in the arms of Lombardo
  • da Serigo, whom Philip Villani and Gianozzo Manetti make their authority
  • for an absurd tradition connected with his death. They pretend that when
  • he breathed his last several persons saw a white cloud, like the smoke
  • of incense, rise to the roof of his chamber, where it stopped for some
  • time and then vanished, a miracle, they add, clearly proving that his
  • soul was acceptable to God, and ascended to heaven. Giovanni Manzini
  • gives a different account. He says that Petrarch's people found him in
  • his library, sitting with his head reclining on a book. Having often
  • seen him in this attitude, they were not alarmed at first; but, soon
  • finding that he exhibited no signs of life, they gave way to their
  • sorrow. According to Domenico Aretino, who was much attached to
  • Petrarch, and was at that time at Padua, so that he may be regarded as
  • good authority, his death was occasioned by apoplexy.
  • The news of his decease made a deep impression throughout Italy; and, in
  • the first instance, at Arquà and Padua, and in the cities of the
  • Euganean hills. Their people hastened in crowds to pay their last duties
  • to the man who had honoured their country by his residence. Francesco da
  • Carrara repaired to Arquà with all his nobility to assist at his
  • obsequies. The Bishop went thither with his chapter and with all his
  • clergy, and the common people flocked together to share in the general
  • mourning.
  • The body of Petrarch, clad in red satin, which was the dress of the
  • canons of Padua, supported by sixteen doctors on a bier covered with
  • cloth of gold bordered with ermine, was carried to the parish church of
  • Arquà, which was fitted up in a manner suitable to the ceremony. After
  • the funeral oration had been pronounced by Bonaventura da Praga, of the
  • order of the hermits of St. Augustin, the corpse was interred in a
  • chapel which Petrarch himself had erected in the parish church in honour
  • of the Virgin. A short time afterwards, Francesco Brossano, having
  • caused a tomb of marble to be raised on four pillars opposite to the
  • same church, transferred the body to that spot, and engraved over it an
  • epitaph in some bad Latin lines, the rhyming of which is their greatest
  • merit. In the year 1637, Paul Valdezucchi, proprietor of the house and
  • grounds of Petrarch at Arquà, caused a bust of bronze to be placed above
  • his mausoleum.
  • In the year 1630, his monument was violated by some sacrilegious
  • thieves, who carried off some of his bones for the sake of selling them.
  • The Senate of Venice severely punished the delinquents, and by their
  • decree upon the subject testified their deep respect for the remains of
  • this great man.
  • The moment the poet's will was opened, Brossano, his heir, hastened to
  • forward to his friends the little legacies which had been left them;
  • among the rest his fifty florins to Boccaccio. The answer of that most
  • interesting man is characteristic of his sensibility, whilst it
  • unhappily shows him to be approaching the close of his life (for he
  • survived Petrarch but a year), in pain and extreme debility. "My first
  • impulse," he says to Brossano, "on hearing of the decease of my master,"
  • so he always denominated our poet, "was to have hastened to his tomb to
  • bid him my last adieu, and to mix my tears with yours. But ever since I
  • lectured in public on the Divina Commedia of Dante, which is now ten
  • months, I have suffered under a malady which has so weakened and changed
  • me, that you would not recognise me. I have totally lost the stoutness
  • and complexion which I had when you saw me at Venice. My leanness is
  • extreme, my sight is dim, my hands shake, and my knees totter, so that I
  • can hardly drag myself to my country-house at Certaldo, where I only
  • languish. After reading your letter, I wept a whole night for my dear
  • master, not on his own account, for his piety permits us not to doubt
  • that he is now happy, but for myself and for his friends whom he has
  • left in this world, like a vessel in a stormy sea without a pilot. By my
  • own grief I judge of yours, and of that of Tullia, my beloved sister,
  • your worthy spouse. I envy Arquà the happiness of holding deposited in
  • her soil him whose heart was the abode of the Muses, and the sanctuary
  • of philosophy and eloquence. That village, scarcely known to Padua, will
  • henceforth be famed throughout the world. Men will respect it like Mount
  • Pausilippo for containing the ashes of Virgil, the shore of the Euxine
  • for possessing the tomb of Ovid, and Smyrna for its being believed to be
  • the burial-place of Homer." Among other things, Boccaccio inquires what
  • has become of his divine poem entitled Africa, and whether it had been
  • committed to the flames, a fate with which Petrarch, from excess of
  • delicacy, often threatened his compositions.
  • From this letter it appears that this epic, to which he owed the laurel
  • and no small part of his living reputation, had not yet been published,
  • with the exception of thirty-four verses, which had appeared at Naples
  • through the indiscretion of Barbatus. Boccaccio said that Petrarch kept
  • it continually locked up, and had been several times inclined to burn
  • it. The author of the Decameron himself did not long survive his master:
  • he died the 21st of December, 1375.
  • Petrarch so far succeeded in clearing the road to the study of
  • antiquities, as to deserve the title which he justly retains of the
  • restorer of classical learning; nor did his enthusiasm for ancient
  • monuments prevent him from describing them with critical taste. He gave
  • an impulse to the study of geography by his Itinerarium Syriacum. That
  • science had been partially revived in the preceding century, by the
  • publication of Marco Polo's travels, and journeys to distant countries
  • had been accomplished more frequently than before, not only by religious
  • missionaries, but by pilgrims who travelled from purely rational
  • curiosity: but both of these classes of travellers, especially the
  • religionists, dealt profusely in the marvellous; and their falsehoods
  • were further exaggerated by copyists, who wished to profit by the sale
  • of MSS. describing their adventures. As an instance of the doubtful
  • wonders related by wayfaring men, may be noticed what is told of
  • Octorico da Pordenone, who met, at Trebizond, with a man who had trained
  • four thousand partridges to follow him on journeys for three days
  • together, who gathered around like chickens when he slept, and who
  • returned home after he had sold to the Emperor as many of them as his
  • imperial majesty chose to select.
  • His treatise, "De Remediis utriusque Fortunæ" (On the Remedies for both
  • Extremes of Fortune) was one of his great undertakings in the solitude
  • of Vaucluse, though it was not finished till many years afterwards, when
  • it was dedicated to Azzo Correggio. Here he borrows, of course, largely
  • from the ancients; at the same time he treats us to some observations on
  • human nature sufficiently original to keep his work from the dryness of
  • plagiarism.
  • His treatise on "A Solitary Life" was written as an apology for his own
  • love of retirement--retirement, not solitude, for Petrarch had the
  • social feeling too strongly in his nature to desire a perfect hermitage.
  • He loved to have a friend now and then beside him, to whom he might say
  • how sweet is solitude. Even his deepest retirement in the "shut-up
  • valley" was occasionally visited by dear friends, with whom his
  • discourse was so interesting that they wandered in the woods so long and
  • so far, that the servant could not find them to announce that their
  • dinner was ready. In his rapturous praise of living alone, our poet,
  • therefore, says more than he sincerely meant; he liked retirement, to be
  • sure, but then it was with somebody within reach of him, like the young
  • lady in Miss Porter's novel, who was fond of solitude, and walked much
  • in Hyde Park by herself, with her footman behind her.
  • His treatise, "De Otio Religiosorum," was written in 1353, after an
  • agreeable visit to his brother, who was a monk. It is a commendation of
  • the monastic life. He may be found, I dare say, to exaggerate the
  • blessing of that mode of life which, in proportion to our increasing
  • activity and intelligence, has sunk in the estimation of Protestant
  • society, so that we compare the whole monkish fraternity with the drones
  • in a hive, an ignavum pecus, whom the other bees are right in expelling.
  • Though I shall never pretend to be the translator of Petrarch, I recoil
  • not, after writing his Life, from giving a sincere account of the
  • impression which his poetry produces on my mind. I have studied the
  • Italian language with assiduity, though perhaps at a later period of my
  • life than enables the ear to be _perfectly_ sensitive to its harmony,
  • for it is in youth, nay, almost in childhood alone, that the melody and
  • felicitous expressions of any tongue can touch our deepest sensibility;
  • but still I have studied it with pains--I believe I can thoroughly
  • appreciate Dante; I can perceive much in Petrarch that is elevated and
  • tender; and I approach the subject unconscious of the slightest
  • splenetic prejudice.
  • I demur to calling him the first of modern poets who refined and
  • dignified the language of love. Dante had certainly set him the example.
  • It is true that, compared with his brothers of classical antiquity in
  • love-poetry, he appears like an Abel of purity offering innocent incense
  • at the side of so many Cains making their carnal sacrifices. Tibullus
  • alone anticipates his tenderness. At the same time, while Petrarch is
  • purer than those classical lovers, he is never so natural as they
  • sometimes are when their passages are least objectionable, and the
  • sun-bursts of his real, manly, and natural human love seem to me often
  • to come to us straggling through the clouds of Platonism.
  • I will not expatiate on the _concetti_ that may be objected to in many
  • of his sonnets, for they are so often in such close connection with
  • exquisitely fine thoughts, that, in tearing away the weed, we might be
  • in danger of snapping the flower.
  • I feel little inclined, besides, to dwell on Petrarch's faults with that
  • feline dilation of vision which sees in the dark what would escape other
  • eyes in daylight, for, if I could make out the strongest critical case
  • against him, I should still have to answer this question, "How comes it
  • that Petrarch's poetry, in spite of all these faults, has been the
  • favourite of the world for nearly five hundred years?"
  • So strong a regard for Petrarch is rooted in the mind of Italy, that his
  • renown has grown up like an oak which has reached maturity amidst the
  • storms of ages, and fears not decay from revolving centuries. One of the
  • high charms of his poetical language is its pure and melting melody, a
  • charm untransferable to any more northern tongue.
  • No conformation of words will charm the ear unless they bring silent
  • thoughts of corresponding sweetness to the mind; nor could the most
  • sonorous, vapid verses be changed into poetry if they were set to the
  • music of the Spheres. It is scarcely necessary to say that Petrarch has
  • intellectual graces of thought and spiritual felicities of diction,
  • without which his tactics in the mere march of words would be a
  • worthless skill.
  • The love of Petrarch was misplaced, but its utterance was at once so
  • fervid and delicate, and its enthusiasm so enduring, that the purest
  • minds feel justified in abstracting from their consideration the
  • unhappiness of the attachment, and attending only to its devout
  • fidelity. Among his deepest admirers we shall find women of virtue above
  • suspicion, who are willing to forget his Laura being married, or to
  • forgive the circumstance for the eloquence of his courtship and the
  • unwavering faith of his affection. Nor is this predilection for Petrarch
  • the result of female vanity and the mere love of homage. No; it is a
  • wise instinctive consciousness in women that the offer of love to them,
  • without enthusiasm, refinement, and _constancy_, is of no value at all.
  • Without these qualities in their wooers, they are the slaves of the
  • stronger sex. It is no wonder, therefore, that they are grateful to
  • Petrarch for holding up the perfect image of a lover, and that they
  • regard him as a friend to that passion, on the delicacy and constancy of
  • which the happiness, the most hallowed ties, and the very continuance of
  • the species depend.
  • In modern Italian criticism there are two schools of taste, whose
  • respective partizans may be called the Petrarchists and the Danteists.
  • The latter allege that Petrarch's amatory poetry, from its platonic and
  • mystic character, was best suited to the age of cloisters, of dreaming
  • voluptuaries, and of men living under tyrannical Governments, whose
  • thoughts and feelings were oppressed and disguised. The genius of Dante,
  • on the other hand, they say, appeals to all that is bold and natural in
  • the human breast, and they trace the grand revival of his popularity in
  • our own times to the re-awakened spirit of liberty. On this side of the
  • question the most eminent Italian scholars and poets are certainly
  • ranged. The most gifted man of that country with whom I was ever
  • personally acquainted, Ugo Foscolo, was a vehement Danteist. Yet his
  • copious memory was well stored with many a sonnet of Petrarch, which he
  • could repeat by heart; and with all his Danteism, he infused the deepest
  • tones of admiration into his recitation of the Petrarchan sonnets.
  • And altogether, Foscolo, though a cautious, is a candid admirer of our
  • poet. He says, "The harmony, elegance, and perfection of his poetry are
  • the result of long labour; but its original conceptions and pathos
  • always sprang from the sudden inspiration of a deep and powerful
  • passion. By an attentive perusal of all the writings of Petrarch, it may
  • be reduced almost to a certainty that, by dwelling perpetually on the
  • same ideas, and by allowing his mind to prey incessantly on itself, the
  • whole train of his feelings and reflections acquired one strong
  • character and tone, and, if he was ever able to suppress them for a
  • time, they returned to him with increased violence; that, to
  • tranquillize this agitated state of his mind, he, in the first instance,
  • communicated in a free and loose manner all that he thought and felt, in
  • his correspondence with his intimate friends; that he afterwards reduced
  • these narratives, with more order and description, into Latin verse; and
  • that he, lastly, perfected them with a greater profusion of imagery and
  • more art in his Italian poetry, the composition of which at first served
  • only, as he frequently says, to divert and mitigate all his afflictions.
  • We may thus understand the perfect concord which prevails in Petrarch's
  • poetry between Nature and Art; between the accuracy of fact and the
  • magic of invention; between depth and perspicuity; between devouring
  • passion and calm meditation. It is precisely because the poetry of
  • Petrarch originally sprang from the heart that his passion never seems
  • fictitious or cold, notwithstanding the profuse ornament of his style,
  • or the metaphysical elevation of his thoughts."
  • I quote Ugo Foscolo, because he is not only a writer of strong poetic
  • feeling as well as philosophic judgment, but he is pre-eminent in that
  • Italian critical school who see the merits of Petrarch in no exaggerated
  • light, but, on the whole, prefer Dante to him as a poet. Petrarch's
  • love-poetry, Foscolo remarks, may be considered as the intermediate link
  • between that of the classics and the moderns. * * * * Petrarch both
  • feels like the ancient and philosophizes like the modern poets. When he
  • paints after the manner of the classics, he is equal to them.
  • I despair of ever seeing in English verse a translation of Petrarch's
  • Italian poetry that shall be adequate and popular. The term adequate, of
  • course, always applies to the translation of genuine poetry in a subdued
  • sense. It means the best that can be expected, after making allowance
  • for that escape of etherial spirit which is inevitable in the transfer
  • of poetic thoughts from one language to another. The word popular is
  • also to be taken in a limited meaning regarding all translations.
  • Cowper's ballad of John Gilpin is twenty times more popular than his
  • Homer; yet the latter work is deservedly popular in comparison with the
  • bulk of translations from antiquity. The same thing may be said of
  • Cary's Dante; it is, like Cowper's Homer, as adequate and popular as
  • translated poetry can be expected to be. Yet I doubt if either of those
  • poets could have succeeded so well with Petrarch. Lady Dacre has shown
  • much grace and ingenuity in the passages of our poet which she has
  • versified; but she could not transfer into English those graces of
  • Petrarchan diction, which are mostly intransferable. She could not bring
  • the Italian language along with her.
  • Is not this, it may be asked, a proof that Petrarch is not so genuine a
  • poet as Homer and Dante, since his charm depends upon the delicacies of
  • diction that evaporate in the transfer from tongue to tongue, more than
  • on hardy thoughts that will take root in any language to which they are
  • transplanted? In a general view, I agree with this proposition; yet,
  • what we call felicitous diction can never have a potent charm without
  • refined thoughts, which, like essential odours, may be too impalpable to
  • bear transfusion. Burns has the happiest imaginable Scottish diction;
  • yet, what true Scotsman would bear to see him _done_ into French? And,
  • with the exception of German, what language has done justice to
  • Shakespeare?
  • The reader must be a true Petrarchist who is unconscious of a general
  • similarity in the character of his sonnets, which, in the long perusal
  • of them, amounts to monotony. At the same time, it must be said that
  • this monotonous similarity impresses the mind of Petrarch's reader
  • exactly in proportion to the slenderness of his acquaintance with the
  • poet. Does he approach Petrarch's sonnets for the first time, they will
  • probably appear to him all as like to each other as the sheep of a
  • flock; but, when he becomes more familiar with them, he will perceive an
  • interesting individuality in every sonnet, and will discriminate their
  • individual character as precisely as the shepherd can distinguish every
  • single sheep of his flock by its voice and face. It would be rather
  • tedious to pull out, one by one, all the sheep and lambs of our poet's
  • flock of sonnets, and to enumerate the varieties of their bleat; and
  • though, by studying the subject half his lifetime, a man might classify
  • them by their main characteristics, he would find they defy a perfect
  • classification, as they often blend different qualities. Some of them
  • have a uniform expression of calm and beautiful feeling. Others breathe
  • ardent and almost hopeful passion. Others again show him jealous,
  • despondent, despairing; sometimes gloomily, and sometimes with touching
  • resignation. But a great many of them have a mixed character, where, in
  • the space of a line, he passes from one mood of mind to another.
  • As an example of pleasing and calm reflection, I would cite the first of
  • his sonnets, according to the order in which they are usually printed.
  • It is singular to find it confessing the poet's shame at the retrospect
  • of so many years spent.
  • _Voi ch' ascoltate in rime sparse il suono._
  • Ye who shall hear amidst my scatter'd lays
  • The sighs with which I fann'd and fed my heart.
  • When, young and glowing, I was but in part
  • The man I am become in later days;
  • Ye who have mark'd the changes of my style
  • From vain despondency to hope as vain,
  • From him among you, who has felt love's pain,
  • I hope for pardon, ay, and pity's smile,
  • Though conscious, now, my passion was a theme,
  • Long, idly dwelt on by the public tongue,
  • I blush for all the vanities I've sung,
  • And find the world's applause a fleeting dream.
  • The following sonnet (cxxvi.) is such a gem of Petrarchan and Platonic
  • homage to beauty that I subjoin my translation of it with the most
  • sincere avowal of my conscious inability to do it justice.
  • In what ideal world or part of heaven
  • Did Nature find the model of that face
  • And form, so fraught with loveliness and grace,
  • In which, to our creation, she has given
  • Her prime proof of creative power above?
  • What fountain nymph or goddess ever let
  • Such lovely tresses float of gold refined
  • Upon the breeze, or in a single mind,
  • Where have so many virtues ever met,
  • E'en though those charms have slain my bosom's weal?
  • He knows not love who has not seen her eyes
  • Turn when she sweetly speaks, or smiles, or sighs,
  • Or how the power of love can hurt or heal.
  • Sonnet lxix. is remarkable for the fineness of its closing thought.
  • Time was her tresses by the breathing air
  • Were wreathed to many a ringlet golden bright,
  • Time was her eyes diffused unmeasured light,
  • Though now their lovely beams are waxing rare,
  • Her face methought that in its blushes show'd
  • Compassion, her angelic shape and walk,
  • Her voice that seem'd with Heaven's own speech to talk;
  • At these, what wonder that my bosom glow'd!
  • A living sun she seem'd--a spirit of heaven.
  • Those charms decline: but does my passion? No!
  • I love not less--the slackening of the bow
  • Assuages not the wound its shaft has given.
  • The following sonnet is remarkable for its last four lines having
  • puzzled all the poet's commentators to explain what he meant by the
  • words "Al man ond' io scrivo è fatta arnica, a questo volta." I agree
  • with De Sade in conjecturing that Laura in receiving some of his verses
  • had touched the hand that presented them, in token of her gratitude.[O]
  • In solitudes I've ever loved to abide
  • By woods and streams, and shunn'd the evil-hearted,
  • Who from the path of heaven are foully parted;
  • Sweet Tuscany has been to me denied,
  • Whose sunny realms I would have gladly haunted,
  • Yet still the Sorgue his beauteous hills among
  • Has lent auxiliar murmurs to my song,
  • And echoed to the plaints my love has chanted.
  • Here triumph'd, too, the poet's hand that wrote
  • These lines--the power of love has witness'd this.
  • Delicious victory! I know my bliss,
  • She knows it too--the saint on whom I dote.
  • Of Petrarch's poetry that is not amatory, Ugo Foscolo says with justice,
  • that his three political canzoni, exquisite as they are in versification
  • and style, do not breathe that enthusiasm which opened to Pindar's grasp
  • all the wealth of imagination, all the treasures of historic lore and
  • moral truth, to illustrate and dignify his strain. Yet the vigour, the
  • arrangement, and the perspicuity of the ideas in these canzoni of
  • Petrarch, the tone of conviction and melancholy in which the patriot
  • upbraids and mourns over his country, strike the heart with such force,
  • as to atone for the absence of grand and exuberant imagery, and of the
  • irresistible impetus which peculiarly belongs to the ode.
  • Petrarch's principal Italian poem that is not thrown into the shape of
  • the sonnet is his Trionfi, or Triumphs, in five parts. Though not
  • consisting of sonnets, however, it has the same amatory and constant
  • allusions to Laura as the greater part of his poetry. Here, as
  • elsewhere, he recurs from time to time to the history of his passion,
  • its rise, its progress, and its end. For this purpose, he describes
  • human life in its successive stages, omitting no opportunity of
  • introducing his mistress and himself.
  • 1. Man in his youthful state is the slave of love. 2. As he advances in
  • age, he feels the inconveniences of his amatory propensities, and
  • endeavours to conquer them by chastity. 3. Amidst the victory which he
  • obtains over himself, Death steps in, and levels alike the victor and
  • the vanquished. 4. But Fame arrives after death, and makes man as it
  • were live again after death, and survive it for ages by his fame. 5. But
  • man even by fame cannot live for ever, if God has not granted him a
  • happy existence throughout eternity. Thus Love triumphs over Man;
  • Chastity triumphs over Love; Death triumphs over both; Fame triumphs
  • over Death; Time triumphs over Fame; and Eternity triumphs over Time.
  • The subordinate parts and imagery of the Trionfi have a beauty rather
  • arabesque than classical, and resembling the florid tracery of the later
  • oriental Gothic architecture. But the whole effect of the poem is
  • pleasing, from the general grandeur of its design.
  • In summing up Petrarch's character, moral, political, and poetical, I
  • should not stint myself to the equivocal phrase used by Tacitus
  • respecting Agricola: _Bonum virum facile dixeris, magnum libenter_, but
  • should at once claim for his memory the title both of great and good. A
  • restorer of ancient learning, a rescuer of its treasures from oblivion,
  • a despiser of many contemporary superstitions, a man, who, though no
  • reformer himself, certainly contributed to the Reformation, an Italian
  • patriot who was above provincial partialities, a poet who still lives in
  • the hearts of his country, and who is shielded from oblivion by more
  • generations than there were hides in the sevenfold shield of Ajax--if
  • this was not a great man, many who are so called must bear the title
  • unworthily. He was a faithful friend, and a devoted lover, and appears
  • to have been one of the most fascinating beings that ever existed. Even
  • when his failings were admitted, it must still be said that _even his
  • failings leaned to virtue's side_, and, altogether we may pronounce that
  • His life was gentle, and the elements
  • So mix'd in him that Nature might stand up
  • And say to all the world, "This was a man!"
  • [Footnote A: Before the publication of De Sade's "Mémoires pour la vie
  • de Petrarque" the report was that Petrarch first saw Laura at Vaucluse.
  • The truth of their first meeting in the church of St. Clara depends on
  • the authenticity of the famous note on the M.S. Virgil of Petrarch,
  • which is now in the Ambrosian Library at Milan.]
  • [Footnote B: Petrarch, in his dialogue with St. Augustine, states that
  • he was older than Laura by a few years.]
  • [Footnote C: "The Floral games were instituted in France in 1324. They
  • were founded by Clementina Isaure, Countess of Toulouse, and annually
  • celebrated in the month of May. The Countess published an edict, which
  • assembled all the poets of France, in artificial arbours, dressed with
  • flowers; and he that produced the best poem was rewared with a violet of
  • gold. There were, likewise, inferior prizes of flowers made in silver.
  • In the meantime, the conquerors were crowned with natural chaplets of
  • their own respective flowers. During the ceremony degrees were also
  • conferred. He who had won a prize three times was pronounced a doctor
  • '_en gaye science_,' the name of the poetry of the Provençal
  • Troubadours. This institution, however fantastic, soon became common,
  • through the whole of France."--_Warton's History of English Poetry_, vol
  • i. p 467.]
  • [Footnote D: I have transferred the following anecdote from Levati's
  • Viaggi di Petrarea (vol. i. p. 119 et seq.). It behoves me to confess,
  • however, that I recollect no allusion to it in any of Petrarch's
  • letters, and I have found many things in Levati's book which make me
  • distrust his authority.]
  • [Footnote E: Quest' anima gentil che si disparte.--Sonnet xxiii.]
  • [Footnote F: Dated 21st December. 1335.]
  • [Footnote G: Guido Sette of Luni, in the Genoese territory, studied law
  • together with Petrarch; but took to it with better liking. He devoted
  • himself to the business of the bar at Avignon with much reputation. But
  • the legal and clerical professions were then often united; for Guido
  • rose in the church to be an archbishop. He died in 1368, renowned as a
  • church luminary.]
  • [Footnote H: Canzoni 8, 9, and 10.]
  • [Footnote I: Valery, in his "Travels in Italy" gives the following note
  • respecting out poet. I quote from the edition of the work published at
  • Brussels in 1835:--"Petrarque rapporte dans ses lettres latines que le
  • laurier du Capitole lui avait attiré une multitude d'envieux; que le
  • jour de son couronnement, au lieu d'eau odorante qu'il était d'usage de
  • répandre dans ces solennités, il reçut sur la tête une eau corrosive,
  • qui le rendit chauve le reste de sa vie. Son historien Dolce raconte
  • même qu'une vieille lui jetta son pot de chambre rempli d'une acre
  • urine, gardée, peut-être, pour cela depuis sept semaines."]
  • [Footnote J: Sonnet cxcvi.]
  • [Footnote K: _Translation._--In the twenty-fifth year of his age, after
  • a short though happy existence, our John departed this life in the year
  • of Christ 1361, on the 10th of July, or rather on the 9th, at the
  • midhour between Friday and Saturday. Sent into the world to my
  • mortification and suffering, he was to me in life the cause of deep and
  • unceasing solicitude, and in death of poignant grief. The news reached
  • me on the evening of the 13th of the same month that he had fallen at
  • Milan, in the general mortality caused by that unwonted scourge which at
  • last discovered and visited so fearfully this hitherto exempted city. On
  • the 8th of August, the same year, a servant of mine returning from Milan
  • brought me a rumour (which on the 18th of the same fatal month was
  • confirmed by a servant of _Dominus Theatinus_) of the death of my
  • Socrates, my companion, my best of brothers, at Babylon (Avignon, I
  • mean) in the month of May. I have lost my comrade and the solace of my
  • life! Receive, Christ Jesus, these two, and the five that remain, into
  • thy eternal habitations!]
  • [Footnote L: Petrarch's words are: "civi servare suo;" but he takes the
  • liberty of considering Charles as--adoptively--Italian, though that
  • Prince was born at Prague.]
  • [Footnote M: Most historians relate that the English, at Poitiers,
  • amounted to no more than eight or ten thousand men; but, whether they
  • consisted of eight thousand or thirty thousand, the result was
  • sufficiently glorious for them, and for their brave leader, the Black
  • Prince.]
  • [Footnote N: This is the story of the patient Grisel, which is familiar
  • in almost every language.]
  • [Footnote O: Cercato ho sempre solitaria vita.--Sonnet 221, De Sade,
  • vol. ii. p. 8.]
  • [Illustration: LAURA.]
  • PETRARCH'S SONNETS,
  • ETC.
  • TO LAURA IN LIFE.
  • SONNET I.
  • _Voi, ch' ascoltate in rime sparse il suono._
  • HE CONFESSES THE VANITY OF HIS PASSION
  • Ye who in rhymes dispersed the echoes hear
  • Of those sad sighs with which my heart I fed
  • When early youth my mazy wanderings led,
  • Fondly diverse from what I now appear,
  • Fluttering 'twixt frantic hope and frantic fear,
  • From those by whom my various style is read,
  • I hope, if e'er their hearts for love have bled,
  • Not only pardon, but perhaps a tear.
  • But now I clearly see that of mankind
  • Long time I was the tale: whence bitter thought
  • And self-reproach with frequent blushes teem;
  • While of my frenzy, shame the fruit I find,
  • And sad repentance, and the proof, dear-bought,
  • That the world's joy is but a flitting dream.
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • O ye, who list in scatter'd verse the sound
  • Of all those sighs with which my heart I fed,
  • When I, by youthful error first misled,
  • Unlike my present self in heart was found;
  • Who list the plaints, the reasonings that abound
  • Throughout my song, by hopes, and vain griefs bred;
  • If e'er true love its influence o'er ye shed,
  • Oh! let your pity be with pardon crown'd.
  • But now full well I see how to the crowd
  • For length of time I proved a public jest:
  • E'en by myself my folly is allow'd:
  • And of my vanity the fruit is shame,
  • Repentance, and a knowledge strong imprest,
  • That worldly pleasure is a passing dream.
  • NOTT.
  • Ye, who may listen to each idle strain
  • Bearing those sighs, on which my heart was fed
  • In life's first morn, by youthful error led,
  • (Far other then from what I now remain!)
  • That thus in varying numbers I complain,
  • Numbers of sorrow vain and vain hope bred,
  • If any in love's lore be practisèd,
  • His pardon,--e'en his pity I may obtain:
  • But now aware that to mankind my name
  • Too long has been a bye-word and a scorn,
  • I blush before my own severer thought;
  • Of my past wanderings the sole fruit is shame,
  • And deep repentance, of the knowledge born
  • That all we value in this world is naught.
  • DACRE.
  • SONNET II.
  • _Per far una leggiadra sua vendetta._
  • HOW HE BECAME THE VICTIM OF LOVE.
  • For many a crime at once to make me smart,
  • And a delicious vengeance to obtain,
  • Love secretly took up his bow again,
  • As one who acts the cunning coward's part;
  • My courage had retired within my heart,
  • There to defend the pass bright eyes might gain;
  • When his dread archery was pour'd amain
  • Where blunted erst had fallen every dart.
  • Scared at the sudden brisk attack, I found
  • Nor time, nor vigour to repel the foe
  • With weapons suited to the direful need;
  • No kind protection of rough rising ground,
  • Where from defeat I might securely speed,
  • Which fain I would e'en now, but ah, no method know!
  • NOTT.
  • One sweet and signal vengeance to obtain
  • To punish in a day my life's long crime,
  • As one who, bent on harm, waits place and time,
  • Love craftily took up his bow again.
  • My virtue had retired to watch my heart,
  • Thence of weak eyes the danger to repell,
  • When momently a mortal blow there fell
  • Where blunted hitherto dropt every dart.
  • And thus, o'erpower'd in that first attack,
  • She had nor vigour left enough, nor room
  • Even to arm her for my pressing need,
  • Nor to the steep and painful mountain back
  • To draw me, safe and scathless from that doom,
  • Whence, though alas! too weak, she fain had freed.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET III.
  • _Era 'l giorno ch' al sol si scoloraro._
  • HE BLAMES LOVE FOR WOUNDING HIM ON A HOLY DAY (GOOD FRIDAY).
  • 'Twas on the morn, when heaven its blessed ray
  • In pity to its suffering master veil'd,
  • First did I, Lady, to your beauty yield,
  • Of your victorious eyes th' unguarded prey.
  • Ah! little reck'd I that, on such a day,
  • Needed against Love's arrows any shield;
  • And trod, securely trod, the fatal field:
  • Whence, with the world's, began my heart's dismay.
  • On every side Love found his victim bare,
  • And through mine eyes transfix'd my throbbing heart;
  • Those eyes, which now with constant sorrows flow:
  • But poor the triumph of his boasted art,
  • Who thus could pierce a naked youth, nor dare
  • To you in armour mail'd even to display his bow!
  • WRANGHAM.
  • 'Twas on the blessed morning when the sun
  • In pity to our Maker hid his light,
  • That, unawares, the captive I was won,
  • Lady, of your bright eyes which chain'd me quite;
  • That seem'd to me no time against the blows
  • Of love to make defence, to frame relief:
  • Secure and unsuspecting, thus my woes
  • Date their commencement from the common grief.
  • Love found me feeble then and fenceless all,
  • Open the way and easy to my heart
  • Through eyes, where since my sorrows ebb and flow:
  • But therein was, methinks, his triumph small,
  • On me, in that weak state, to strike his dart,
  • Yet hide from you so strong his very bow.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET IV.
  • _Quel ch' infinita providenza ed arte._
  • HE CELEBRATES THE BIRTHPLACE OF LAURA.
  • He that with wisdom, goodness, power divine,
  • Did ample Nature's perfect book design,
  • Adorn'd this beauteous world, and those above,
  • Kindled fierce Mars, and soften'd milder Jove:
  • When seen on earth the shadows to fulfill
  • Of the less volume which conceal'd his will,
  • Took John and Peter from their homely care,
  • And made them pillars of his temple fair.
  • Nor in imperial Rome would He be born,
  • Whom servile Judah yet received with scorn:
  • E'en Bethlehem could her infant King disown,
  • And the rude manger was his early throne.
  • Victorious sufferings did his pomp display,
  • Nor other chariot or triumphal way.
  • At once by Heaven's example and decree,
  • Such honour waits on such humility.
  • BASIL KENNET.
  • The High Eternal, in whose works supreme
  • The Master's vast creative power hath spoke:
  • At whose command each circling sphere awoke,
  • Jove mildly rose, and Mars with fiercer beam:
  • To earth He came, to ratify the scheme
  • Reveal'd to us through prophecy's dark cloak,
  • To sound redemption, speak man's fallen yoke:
  • He chose the humblest for that heavenly theme.
  • But He conferr'd not on imperial Rome
  • His birth's renown; He chose a lowlier sky,--
  • To stand, through Him, the proudest spot on earth!
  • And now doth shine within its humble home
  • A star, that doth each other so outvie,
  • That grateful nature hails its lovely birth.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • Who show'd such infinite providence and skill
  • In his eternal government divine,
  • Who launch'd the spheres, gave sun and moon to shine,
  • And brightest wonders the dark void to fill;
  • On earth who came the Scriptures to maintain,
  • Which for long years the truth had buried yet,
  • Took John and Peter from the fisher's net
  • And gave to each his part in the heavenly reign.
  • He for his birth fair Rome preferr'd not then,
  • But lowly Bethlehem; thus o'er proudest state
  • He ever loves humility to raise.
  • Now rises from small spot like sun again,
  • Whom Nature hails, the place grows bright and great
  • Which birth so heavenly to our earth displays.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET V.
  • _Quand' io movo i sospiri a chiamar voi._
  • HE PLAYS UPON THE NAME LAURETA OR LAURA.
  • In sighs when I outbreathe your cherish'd name,
  • That name which love has writ upon my heart,
  • LAUd instantly upon my doting tongue,
  • At the first thought of its sweet sound, is heard;
  • Your REgal state, which I encounter next,
  • Doubles my valour in that high emprize:
  • But TAcit ends the word; your praise to tell
  • Is fitting load for better backs than mine.
  • Thus all who call you, by the name itself,
  • Are taught at once to LAUd and to REvere,
  • O worthy of all reverence and esteem!
  • Save that perchance Apollo may disdain
  • That mortal tongue of his immortal boughs
  • Should ever so presume as e'en to speak.
  • ANON.
  • SONNET VI.
  • _Sì traviato è 'l folle mio desio._
  • OF HIS FOOLISH PASSION FOR LAURA.
  • So wayward now my will, and so unwise,
  • To follow her who turns from me in flight,
  • And, from love's fetters free herself and light,
  • Before my slow and shackled motion flies,
  • That less it lists, the more my sighs and cries
  • Would point where passes the safe path and right,
  • Nor aught avails to check or to excite,
  • For Love's own nature curb and spur defies.
  • Thus, when perforce the bridle he has won,
  • And helpless at his mercy I remain,
  • Against my will he speeds me to mine end
  • 'Neath yon cold laurel, whose false boughs upon
  • Hangs the harsh fruit, which, tasted, spreads the pain
  • I sought to stay, and mars where it should mend.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • My tameless will doth recklessly pursue
  • Her, who, unshackled by love's heavy chain,
  • Flies swiftly from its chase, whilst I in vain
  • My fetter'd journey pantingly renew;
  • The safer track I offer to its view,
  • But hopeless is my power to restrain,
  • It rides regardless of the spur or rein;
  • Love makes it scorn the hand that would subdue.
  • The triumph won, the bridle all its own,
  • Without one curb I stand within its power,
  • And my destruction helplessly presage:
  • It guides me to that laurel, ever known,
  • To all who seek the healing of its flower,
  • To aggravate the wound it should assuage.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET VII.
  • _La gola e 'l sonno e l' oziose piume._
  • TO A FRIEND, ENCOURAGING HIM TO PURSUE POETRY.
  • Torn is each virtue from its earthly throne
  • By sloth, intemperance, and voluptuous ease;
  • E'en nature deviates from her wonted ways,
  • Too much the slave of vicious custom grown.
  • Far hence is every light celestial gone,
  • That guides mankind through life's perplexing maze;
  • And those, whom Helicon's sweet waters please,
  • From mocking crowds receive contempt alone.
  • Who now would laurel, myrtle-wreaths obtain?
  • Let want, let shame, Philosophy attend!
  • Cries the base world, intent on sordid gain.
  • What though thy favourite path be trod by few;
  • Let it but urge thee more, dear gentle friend!
  • Thy great design of glory to pursue.
  • ANON.
  • Intemperance, slumber, and the slothful down
  • Have chased each virtue from this world away;
  • Hence is our nature nearly led astray
  • From its due course, by habitude o'erthrown;
  • Those kindly lights of heaven so dim are grown,
  • Which shed o'er human life instruction's ray;
  • That him with scornful wonder they survey,
  • Who would draw forth the stream of Helicon.
  • "Whom doth the laurel please, or myrtle now?
  • Naked and poor, Philosophy, art thou!"
  • The worthless crowd, intent on lucre, cries.
  • Few on thy chosen road will thee attend;
  • Yet let it more incite thee, gentle friend,
  • To prosecute thy high-conceived emprize.
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET VIII.
  • _A piè de' colli ove la bella vesta._
  • HE FEIGNS AN ADDRESS FROM SOME BIRDS WHICH HE HAD PRESENTED.
  • Beneath the verdant hills--where the fair vest
  • Of earthly mould first took the Lady dear,
  • Who him that sends us, feather'd captives, here
  • Awakens often from his tearful rest--
  • Lived we in freedom and in quiet, blest
  • With everything which life below might cheer,
  • No foe suspecting, harass'd by no fear
  • That aught our wanderings ever could molest;
  • But snatch'd from that serener life, and thrown
  • To the low wretched state we here endure,
  • One comfort, short of death, survives alone:
  • Vengeance upon our captor full and sure!
  • Who, slave himself at others' power, remains
  • Pent in worse prison, bound by sterner chains.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Beneath those very hills, where beauty threw
  • Her mantle first o'er that earth-moulded fair,
  • Who oft from sleep, while shedding many a tear,
  • Awakens him that sends us unto you,
  • Our lives in peacefulness and freedom flew,
  • E'en as all creatures wish who hold life dear;
  • Nor deem'd we aught could in its course come near,
  • Whence to our wanderings danger might accrue.
  • But from the wretched state to which we're brought,
  • Leaving another with sereneness fraught,
  • Nay, e'en from death, one comfort we obtain;
  • That vengeance follows him who sent us here;
  • Another's utmost thraldom doomed to bear,
  • Bound he now lies with a still stronger chain.
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET IX.
  • _Quando 'l pianeta che distingue l' ore._
  • WITH A PRESENT OF FRUIT IN SPRING.
  • When the great planet which directs the hours
  • To dwell with Taurus from the North is borne,
  • Such virtue rays from each enkindled horn,
  • Rare beauty instantly all nature dowers;
  • Nor this alone, which meets our sight, that flowers
  • Richly the upland and the vale adorn,
  • But Earth's cold womb, else lustreless and lorn,
  • Is quick and warm with vivifying powers,
  • Till herbs and fruits, like these I send, are rife.
  • --So she, a sun amid her fellow fair,
  • Shedding the rays of her bright eyes on me,
  • Thoughts, acts, and words of love wakes into life--
  • But, ah! for me is no new Spring, nor e'er,
  • Smile they on whom she will, again can be.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • When Taurus in his house doth Phoebus keep,
  • There pours so bright a virtue from his crest
  • That Nature wakes, and stands in beauty drest,
  • The flow'ring meadows start with joy from sleep:
  • Nor they alone rejoice--earth's bosom deep
  • (Though not one beam illumes her night of rest)
  • Responsive smiles, and from her fruitful breast
  • Gives forth her treasures for her sons to reap.
  • Thus she, who dwells amid her sex a sun,
  • Shedding upon my soul her eyes' full light,
  • Each thought creates, each deed, each word of love:
  • But though my heart's proud mastery she hath won
  • Alas! within me dwells eternal night:
  • My spirit ne'er Spring's genial breath doth prove.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET X.
  • _Gloriosa Colonna, in cui s' appoggia._
  • TO STEFANO COLONNA THE ELDER, INVITING HIM TO THE COUNTRY.
  • Glorious Colonna! still the strength and stay
  • Of our best hopes, and the great Latin name
  • Whom power could never from the true right way
  • Seduce by flattery or by terror tame:
  • No palace, theatres, nor arches here,
  • But, in their stead, the fir, the beech, and pine
  • On the green sward, with the fair mountain near
  • Paced to and fro by poet friend of thine;
  • Thus unto heaven the soul from earth is caught;
  • While Philomel, who sweetly to the shade
  • The livelong night her desolate lot complains,
  • Fills the soft heart with many an amorous thought:
  • --Ah! why is so rare good imperfect made
  • While severed from us still my lord remains.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Glorious Colonna! thou, the Latins' hope,
  • The proud supporter of our lofty name,
  • Thou hold'st thy path of virtue still the same,
  • Amid the thunderings of Rome's Jove--the Pope.
  • Not here do human structures interlope
  • The fir to rival, or the pine-tree's claim,
  • The soul may revel in poetic flame
  • Upon yon mountain's green and gentle slope.
  • And thus from earth to heaven the spirit soars,
  • Whilst Philomel her tale of woe repeats
  • Amid the sympathising shades of night,
  • Thus through man's breast love's current sweetly pours:
  • Yet still thine absence half the joy defeats,--
  • Alas! my friend, why dim such radiant light?
  • WOLLASTON.
  • BALLATA I.
  • _Lassare il velo o per sole o per ombra._
  • PERCEIVING HIS PASSION, LAURA'S SEVERITY INCREASES.
  • Never thy veil, in sun or in the shade,
  • Lady, a moment I have seen
  • Quitted, since of my heart the queen
  • Mine eyes confessing thee my heart betray'd
  • While my enamour'd thoughts I kept conceal'd.
  • Those fond vain hopes by which I die,
  • In thy sweet features kindness beam'd:
  • Changed was the gentle language of thine eye
  • Soon as my foolish heart itself reveal'd;
  • And all that mildness which I changeless deem'd--
  • All, all withdrawn which most my soul esteem'd.
  • Yet still the veil I must obey,
  • Which, whatsoe'er the aspect of the day,
  • Thine eyes' fair radiance hides, my life to overshade.
  • CAPEL LOFFT.
  • Wherefore, my unkind fair one, say,
  • Whether the sun fierce darts his ray,
  • Or whether gloom o'erspreads the sky,
  • That envious veil is ne'er thrown by;
  • Though well you read my heart, and knew
  • How much I long'd your charms to view?
  • While I conceal'd each tender thought,
  • That my fond mind's destruction wrought,
  • Your face with pity sweetly shone;
  • But, when love made my passion known,
  • Your sunny locks were seen no more,
  • Nor smiled your eyes as heretofore;
  • Behind a jealous cloud retired
  • Those beauties which I most admired.
  • And shall a veil thus rule my fate?
  • O cruel veil, that whether heat
  • Or cold be felt, art doom'd to prove
  • Fatal to me, shadowing the lights I love!
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET XI.
  • _Se la mia vita dall' aspro tormento._
  • HE HOPES THAT TIME WILL RENDER HER MORE MERCIFUL.
  • If o'er each bitter pang, each hidden throe
  • Sadly triumphant I my years drag on,
  • Till even the radiance of those eyes is gone,
  • Lady, which star-like now illume thy brow;
  • And silver'd are those locks of golden glow,
  • And wreaths and robes of green aside are thrown,
  • And from thy cheek those hues of beauty flown,
  • Which check'd so long the utterance of my woe,
  • Haply my bolder tongue may then reveal
  • The bosom'd annals of my heart's fierce fire,
  • The martyr-throbs that now in night I veil:
  • And should the chill Time frown on young Desire.
  • Still, still some late remorse that breast may feel,
  • And heave a tardy sigh--ere love with life expire.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Lady, if grace to me so long be lent
  • From love's sharp tyranny and trials keen,
  • Ere my last days, in life's far vale, are seen,
  • To know of thy bright eyes the lustre spent,
  • The fine gold of thy hair with silver sprent,
  • Neglected the gay wreaths and robes of green,
  • Pale, too, and thin the face which made me, e'en
  • 'Gainst injury, slow and timid to lament:
  • Then will I, for such boldness love would give,
  • Lay bare my secret heart, in martyr's fire
  • Years, days, and hours that yet has known to live;
  • And, though the time then suit not fair desire,
  • At least there may arrive to my long grief,
  • Too late of tender sighs the poor relief.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XII.
  • _Quando fra l' altre donne ad ora ad ora._
  • THE BEAUTY OF LAURA LEADS HIM TO THE CONTEMPLATION OF THE SUPREME GOOD.
  • Throned on her angel brow, when Love displays
  • His radiant form among all other fair,
  • Far as eclipsed their choicest charms appear,
  • I feel beyond its wont my passion blaze.
  • And still I bless the day, the hour, the place,
  • When first so high mine eyes I dared to rear;
  • And say, "Fond heart, thy gratitude declare,
  • That then thou had'st the privilege to gaze.
  • 'Twas she inspired the tender thought of love,
  • Which points to heaven, and teaches to despise
  • The earthly vanities that others prize:
  • She gave the soul's light grace, which to the skies
  • Bids thee straight onward in the right path move;
  • Whence buoy'd by hope e'en, now I soar to worlds above."
  • WRANGHAM.
  • When Love, whose proper throne is that sweet face,
  • At times escorts her 'mid the sisters fair,
  • As their each beauty is than hers less rare,
  • So swells in me the fond desire apace.
  • I bless the hour, the season and the place,
  • So high and heavenward when my eyes could dare;
  • And say: "My heart! in grateful memory bear
  • This lofty honour and surpassing grace:
  • From her descends the tender truthful thought,
  • Which follow'd, bliss supreme shall thee repay,
  • Who spurn'st the vanities that win the crowd:
  • From her that gentle graceful love is caught,
  • To heaven which leads thee by the right-hand way,
  • And crowns e'en here with hopes both pure and proud."
  • MACGREGOR.
  • BALLATA II.
  • _Occhi miei lassi, mentre ch' io vi giro._
  • HE INVITES HIS EYES TO FEAST THEMSELVES ON LAURA.
  • My wearied eyes! while looking thus
  • On that fair fatal face to us,
  • Be wise, be brief, for--hence my sighs--
  • Already Love our bliss denies.
  • Death only can the amorous track
  • Shut from my thoughts which leads them back
  • To the sweet port of all their weal;
  • But lesser objects may conceal
  • Our light from you, that meaner far
  • In virtue and perfection are.
  • Wherefore, poor eyes! ere yet appears,
  • Already nigh, the time of tears,
  • Now, after long privation past,
  • Look, and some comfort take at last.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XIII.
  • _Io mi rivolgo indietro a ciascun passo._
  • ON QUITTING LAURA.
  • With weary frame which painfully I bear,
  • I look behind me at each onward pace,
  • And then take comfort from your native air,
  • Which following fans my melancholy face;
  • The far way, my frail life, the cherish'd fair
  • Whom thus I leave, as then my thoughts retrace,
  • I fix my feet in silent pale despair,
  • And on the earth my tearful eyes abase.
  • At times a doubt, too, rises on my woes,
  • "How ever can this weak and wasted frame
  • Live from life's spirit and one source afar?"
  • Love's answer soon the truth forgotten shows--
  • "This high pure privilege true lovers claim,
  • Who from mere human feelings franchised are!"
  • MACGREGOR.
  • I look behind each step I onward trace,
  • Scarce able to support my wearied frame,
  • Ah, wretched me! I pantingly exclaim,
  • And from her atmosphere new strength embrace;
  • I think on her I leave--my heart's best grace--
  • My lengthen'd journey--life's capricious flame--
  • I pause in withering fear, with purpose tame,
  • Whilst down my cheek tears quick each other chase.
  • My doubting heart thus questions in my grief:
  • "Whence comes it that existence thou canst know
  • When from thy spirit thou dost dwell entire?"
  • Love, holy Love, my heart then answers brief:
  • "Such privilege I do on all bestow
  • Who feed my flame with nought of earthly fire!"
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET XIV.
  • _Movesi 'l vecchierel canuto e bianco._
  • HE COMPARES HIMSELF TO A PILGRIM.
  • The palmer bent, with locks of silver gray,
  • Quits the sweet spot where he has pass'd his years,
  • Quits his poor family, whose anxious fears
  • Paint the loved father fainting on his way;
  • And trembling, on his aged limbs slow borne,
  • In these last days that close his earthly course,
  • He, in his soul's strong purpose, finds new force,
  • Though weak with age, though by long travel worn:
  • Thus reaching Rome, led on by pious love,
  • He seeks the image of that Saviour Lord
  • Whom soon he hopes to meet in bliss above:
  • So, oft in other forms I seek to trace
  • Some charm, that to my heart may yet afford
  • A faint resemblance of thy matchless grace.
  • DACRE.
  • As parts the aged pilgrim, worn and gray,
  • From the dear spot his life where he had spent,
  • From his poor family by sorrow rent,
  • Whose love still fears him fainting in decay:
  • Thence dragging heavily, in life's last day,
  • His suffering frame, on pious journey bent,
  • Pricking with earnest prayers his good intent,
  • Though bow'd with years, and weary with the way,
  • He reaches Rome, still following his desire
  • The likeness of his Lord on earth to see,
  • Whom yet he hopes in heaven above to meet;
  • So I, too, seek, nor in the fond quest tire,
  • Lady, in other fair if aught there be
  • That faintly may recall thy beauties sweet.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XV.
  • _Piovonmi amare lagrime dal viso._
  • HIS STATE WHEN LAURA IS PRESENT, AND WHEN SHE DEPARTS.
  • Down my cheeks bitter tears incessant rain,
  • And my heart struggles with convulsive sighs,
  • When, Laura, upon you I turn my eyes,
  • For whom the world's allurements I disdain,
  • But when I see that gentle smile again,
  • That modest, sweet, and tender smile, arise,
  • It pours on every sense a blest surprise;
  • Lost in delight is all my torturing pain.
  • Too soon this heavenly transport sinks and dies:
  • When all thy soothing charms my fate removes
  • At thy departure from my ravish'd view.
  • To that sole refuge its firm faith approves
  • My spirit from my ravish'd bosom flies,
  • And wing'd with fond remembrance follows you.
  • CAPEL LOFFT.
  • Tears, bitter tears adown my pale cheek rain,
  • Bursts from mine anguish'd breast a storm of sighs,
  • Whene'er on you I turn my passionate eyes,
  • For whom alone this bright world I disdain.
  • True! to my ardent wishes and old pain
  • That mild sweet smile a peaceful balm supplies,
  • Rescues me from the martyr fire that tries,
  • Rapt and intent on you whilst I remain;
  • Thus in your presence--but my spirits freeze
  • When, ushering with fond acts a warm adieu,
  • My fatal stars from life's quench'd heaven decay.
  • My soul released at last with Love's apt keys
  • But issues from my heart to follow you,
  • Nor tears itself without much thought away.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XVI.
  • _Quand' io son tutto volto in quella parte._
  • HE FLIES, BUT PASSION PURSUES HIM.
  • When I reflect and turn me to that part
  • Whence my sweet lady beam'd in purest light,
  • And in my inmost thought remains that light
  • Which burns me and consumes in every part,
  • I, who yet dread lest from my heart it part
  • And see at hand the end of this my light,
  • Go lonely, like a man deprived of light,
  • Ignorant where to go; whence to depart.
  • Thus flee I from the stroke which lays me dead,
  • Yet flee not with such speed but that desire
  • Follows, companion of my flight alone.
  • Silent I go:--but these my words, though dead,
  • Others would cause to weep--this I desire,
  • That I may weep and waste myself alone.
  • CAPEL LOFFT.
  • When all my mind I turn to the one part
  • Where sheds my lady's face its beauteous light,
  • And lingers in my loving thought the light
  • That burns and racks within me ev'ry part,
  • I from my heart who fear that it may part,
  • And see the near end of my single light,
  • Go, as a blind man, groping without light,
  • Who knows not where yet presses to depart.
  • Thus from the blows which ever wish me dead
  • I flee, but not so swiftly that desire
  • Ceases to come, as is its wont, with me.
  • Silent I move: for accents of the dead
  • Would melt the general age: and I desire
  • That sighs and tears should only fall from me.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XVII.
  • _Son animali al mondo di sì altera._
  • HE COMPARES HIMSELF TO A MOTH.
  • Creatures there are in life of such keen sight
  • That no defence they need from noonday sun,
  • And others dazzled by excess of light
  • Who issue not abroad till day is done,
  • And, with weak fondness, some because 'tis bright,
  • Who in the death-flame for enjoyment run,
  • Thus proving theirs a different virtue quite--
  • Alas! of this last kind myself am one;
  • For, of this fair the splendour to regard,
  • I am but weak and ill--against late hours
  • And darkness gath'ring round--myself to ward.
  • Wherefore, with tearful eyes of failing powers,
  • My destiny condemns me still to turn
  • Where following faster I but fiercer burn.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XVIII.
  • _Vergognando talor ch' ancor si taccia._
  • THE PRAISES OF LAURA TRANSCEND HIS POETIC POWERS.
  • Ashamed sometimes thy beauties should remain
  • As yet unsung, sweet lady, in my rhyme;
  • When first I saw thee I recall the time,
  • Pleasing as none shall ever please again.
  • But no fit polish can my verse attain,
  • Not mine is strength to try the task sublime:
  • My genius, measuring its power to climb,
  • From such attempt doth prudently refrain.
  • Full oft I oped my lips to chant thy name;
  • Then in mid utterance the lay was lost:
  • But say what muse can dare so bold a flight?
  • Full oft I strove in measure to indite;
  • But ah, the pen, the hand, the vein I boast,
  • At once were vanquish'd by the mighty theme!
  • NOTT.
  • Ashamed at times that I am silent, yet,
  • Lady, though your rare beauties prompt my rhyme,
  • When first I saw thee I recall the time
  • Such as again no other can be met.
  • But, with such burthen on my shoulders set.
  • My mind, its frailty feeling, cannot climb,
  • And shrinks alike from polish'd and sublime,
  • While my vain utterance frozen terrors let.
  • Often already have I sought to sing,
  • But midway in my breast the voice was stay'd,
  • For ah! so high what praise may ever spring?
  • And oft have I the tender verse essay'd,
  • But still in vain; pen, hand, and intellect
  • In the first effort conquer'd are and check'd.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XIX.
  • _Mille fiate, o dolce mia guerrera._
  • HIS HEART, REJECTED BY LAURA, WILL PERISH, UNLESS SHE RELENT.
  • A thousand times, sweet warrior, have I tried,
  • Proffering my heart to thee, some peace to gain
  • From those bright eyes, but still, alas! in vain,
  • To such low level stoops not thy chaste pride.
  • If others seek the love thus thrown aside,
  • Vain were their hopes and labours to obtain;
  • The heart thou spurnest I alike disdain,
  • To thee displeasing, 'tis by me denied.
  • But if, discarded thus, it find not thee
  • Its joyless exile willing to befriend,
  • Alone, untaught at others' will to wend,
  • Soon from life's weary burden will it flee.
  • How heavy then the guilt to both, but more
  • To thee, for thee it did the most adore.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • A thousand times, sweet warrior, to obtain
  • Peace with those beauteous eyes I've vainly tried,
  • Proffering my heart; but with that lofty pride
  • To bend your looks so lowly you refrain:
  • Expects a stranger fair that heart to gain,
  • In frail, fallacious hopes will she confide:
  • It never more to me can be allied;
  • Since what you scorn, dear lady, I disdain.
  • In its sad exile if no aid you lend
  • Banish'd by me; and it can neither stay
  • Alone, nor yet another's call obey;
  • Its vital course must hasten to its end:
  • Ah me, how guilty then we both should prove,
  • But guilty you the most, for you it most doth love.
  • NOTT.
  • SESTINA I.
  • _A qualunque animale alberga in terra._
  • NIGHT BRINGS HIM NO REST. HE IS THE PREY OF DESPAIR.
  • To every animal that dwells on earth,
  • Except to those which have in hate the sun,
  • Their time of labour is while lasts the day;
  • But when high heaven relumes its thousand stars,
  • This seeks his hut, and that its native wood,
  • Each finds repose, at least until the dawn.
  • But I, when fresh and fair begins the dawn
  • To chase the lingering shades that cloak'd the earth,
  • Wakening the animals in every wood,
  • No truce to sorrow find while rolls the sun;
  • And, when again I see the glistening stars,
  • Still wander, weeping, wishing for the day.
  • When sober evening chases the bright day,
  • And this our darkness makes for others dawn,
  • Pensive I look upon the cruel stars
  • Which framed me of such pliant passionate earth,
  • And curse the day that e'er I saw the sun,
  • Which makes me native seem of wildest wood.
  • And yet methinks was ne'er in any wood,
  • So wild a denizen, by night or day,
  • As she whom thus I blame in shade and sun:
  • Me night's first sleep o'ercomes not, nor the dawn,
  • For though in mortal coil I tread the earth,
  • My firm and fond desire is from the stars.
  • Ere up to you I turn, O lustrous stars,
  • Or downwards in love's labyrinthine wood,
  • Leaving my fleshly frame in mouldering earth,
  • Could I but pity find in her, one day
  • Would many years redeem, and to the dawn
  • With bliss enrich me from the setting sun!
  • Oh! might I be with her where sinks the sun,
  • No other eyes upon us but the stars,
  • Alone, one sweet night, ended by no dawn,
  • Nor she again transfigured in green wood,
  • To cheat my clasping arms, as on the day,
  • When Phoebus vainly follow'd her on earth.
  • I shall lie low in earth, in crumbling wood.
  • And clustering stars shall gem the noon of day,
  • Ere on so sweet a dawn shall rise that sun.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Each creature on whose wakeful eyes
  • The bright sun pours his golden fire,
  • By day a destined toil pursues;
  • And, when heaven's lamps illume the skies,
  • All to some haunt for rest retire,
  • Till a fresh dawn that toil renews.
  • But I, when a new morn doth rise,
  • Chasing from earth its murky shades,
  • While ring the forests with delight,
  • Find no remission of my sighs;
  • And, soon as night her mantle spreads,
  • I weep, and wish returning light
  • Again when eve bids day retreat,
  • O'er other climes to dart its rays;
  • Pensive those cruel stars I view,
  • Which influence thus my amorous fate;
  • And imprecate that beauty's blaze,
  • Which o'er my form such wildness threw.
  • No forest surely in its glooms
  • Nurtures a savage so unkind
  • As she who bids these sorrows flow:
  • Me, nor the dawn nor sleep o'ercomes;
  • For, though of mortal mould, my mind
  • Feels more than passion's mortal glow.
  • Ere up to you, bright orbs, I fly,
  • Or to Love's bower speed down my way,
  • While here my mouldering limbs remain;
  • Let me her pity once espy;
  • Thus, rich in bliss, one little day
  • Shall recompense whole years of pain.
  • Be Laura mine at set of sun;
  • Let heaven's fires only mark our loves,
  • And the day ne'er its light renew;
  • My fond embrace may she not shun;
  • Nor Phoebus-like, through laurel groves,
  • May I a nymph transform'd pursue!
  • But I shall cast this mortal veil on earth,
  • And stars shall gild the noon, ere such bright scenes have birth.
  • NOTT.
  • CANZONE I.
  • _Nel dolce tempo della prima etade._
  • HIS SUFFERINGS SINCE HE BECAME THE SLAVE OF LOVE.
  • In the sweet season when my life was new,
  • Which saw the birth, and still the being sees
  • Of the fierce passion for my ill that grew,
  • Fain would I sing--my sorrow to appease--
  • How then I lived, in liberty, at ease,
  • While o'er my heart held slighted Love no sway;
  • And how, at length, by too high scorn, for aye,
  • I sank his slave, and what befell me then,
  • Whereby to all a warning I remain;
  • Although my sharpest pain
  • Be elsewhere written, so that many a pen
  • Is tired already, and, in every vale,
  • The echo of my heavy sighs is rife,
  • Some credence forcing of my anguish'd life;
  • And, as her wont, if here my memory fail,
  • Be my long martyrdom its saving plea,
  • And the one thought which so its torment made,
  • As every feeling else to throw in shade,
  • And make me of myself forgetful be--
  • Ruling life's inmost core, its bare rind left for me.
  • Long years and many had pass'd o'er my head,
  • Since, in Love's first assault, was dealt my wound,
  • And from my brow its youthful air had fled,
  • While cold and cautious thoughts my heart around
  • Had made it almost adamantine ground,
  • To loosen which hard passion gave no rest:
  • No sorrow yet with tears had bathed my breast,
  • Nor broke my sleep: and what was not in mine
  • A miracle to me in others seem'd.
  • Life's sure test death is deem'd,
  • As cloudless eve best proves the past day fine;
  • Ah me! the tyrant whom I sing, descried
  • Ere long his error, that, till then, his dart
  • Not yet beneath the gown had pierced my heart,
  • And brought a puissant lady as his guide,
  • 'Gainst whom of small or no avail has been
  • Genius, or force, to strive or supplicate.
  • These two transform'd me to my present state,
  • Making of breathing man a laurel green,
  • Which loses not its leaves though wintry blasts be keen.
  • What my amaze, when first I fully learn'd
  • The wondrous change upon my person done,
  • And saw my thin hairs to those green leaves turn'd
  • (Whence yet for them a crown I might have won);
  • My feet wherewith I stood, and moved, and run--
  • Thus to the soul the subject members bow--
  • Become two roots upon the shore, not now
  • Of fabled Peneus, but a stream as proud,
  • And stiffen'd to a branch my either arm!
  • Nor less was my alarm,
  • When next my frame white down was seen to shroud,
  • While, 'neath the deadly leven, shatter'd lay
  • My first green hope that soar'd, too proud, in air,
  • Because, in sooth, I knew not when nor where
  • I left my latter state; but, night and day,
  • Where it was struck, alone, in tears, I went,
  • Still seeking it alwhere, and in the wave;
  • And, for its fatal fall, while able, gave
  • My tongue no respite from its one lament,
  • For the sad snowy swan both form and language lent.
  • Thus that loved wave--my mortal speech put by
  • For birdlike song--I track'd with constant feet,
  • Still asking mercy with a stranger cry;
  • But ne'er in tones so tender, nor so sweet,
  • Knew I my amorous sorrow to repeat,
  • As might her hard and cruel bosom melt:
  • Judge, still if memory sting, what then I felt!
  • But ah! not now the past, it rather needs
  • Of her my lovely and inveterate foe
  • The present power to show,
  • Though such she be all language as exceeds.
  • She with a glance who rules us as her own,
  • Opening my breast my heart in hand to take,
  • Thus said to me: "Of this no mention make."
  • I saw her then, in alter'd air, alone,
  • So that I recognised her not--O shame
  • Be on my truant mind and faithless sight!
  • And when the truth I told her in sore fright,
  • She soon resumed her old accustom'd frame,
  • While, desperate and half dead, a hard rock mine became.
  • As spoke she, o'er her mien such feeling stirr'd,
  • That from the solid rock, with lively fear,
  • "Haply I am not what you deem," I heard;
  • And then methought, "If she but help me here,
  • No life can ever weary be, or drear;
  • To make me weep, return, my banish'd Lord!"
  • I know not how, but thence, the power restored,
  • Blaming no other than myself, I went,
  • And, nor alive, nor dead, the long day past.
  • But, because time flies fast,
  • And the pen answers ill my good intent,
  • Full many a thing long written in my mind
  • I here omit; and only mention such
  • Whereat who hears them now will marvel much.
  • Death so his hand around my vitals twined,
  • Not silence from its grasp my heart could save,
  • Or succour to its outraged virtue bring:
  • As speech to me was a forbidden thing,
  • To paper and to ink my griefs I gave--
  • Life, not my own, is lost through you who dig my grave.
  • I fondly thought before her eyes, at length,
  • Though low and lost, some mercy to obtain;
  • And this the hope which lent my spirit strength.
  • Sometimes humility o'ercomes disdain,
  • Sometimes inflames it to worse spite again;
  • This knew I, who so long was left in night,
  • That from such prayers had disappear'd my light;
  • Till I, who sought her still, nor found, alas!
  • Even her shade, nor of her feet a sign,
  • Outwearied and supine,
  • As one who midway sleeps, upon the grass
  • Threw me, and there, accusing the brief ray,
  • Of bitter tears I loosed the prison'd flood,
  • To flow and fall, to them as seem'd it good.
  • Ne'er vanish'd snow before the sun away,
  • As then to melt apace it me befell,
  • Till, 'neath a spreading beech a fountain swell'd;
  • Long in that change my humid course I held,--
  • Who ever saw from Man a true fount well?
  • And yet, though strange it sound, things known and sure I tell.
  • The soul from God its nobler nature gains
  • (For none save He such favour could bestow)
  • And like our Maker its high state retains,
  • To pardon who is never tired, nor slow,
  • If but with humble heart and suppliant show,
  • For mercy for past sins to Him we bend;
  • And if, against his wont, He seem to lend,
  • Awhile, a cold ear to our earnest prayers,
  • 'Tis that right fear the sinner more may fill;
  • For he repents but ill
  • His old crime for another who prepares.
  • Thus, when my lady, while her bosom yearn'd
  • With pity, deign'd to look on me, and knew
  • That equal with my fault its penance grew,
  • To my old state and shape I soon return'd.
  • But nought there is on earth in which the wise
  • May trust, for, wearying braving her afresh,
  • To rugged stone she changed my quivering flesh.
  • So that, in their old strain, my broken cries
  • In vain ask'd death, or told her one name to deaf skies.
  • A sad and wandering shade, I next recall,
  • Through many a distant and deserted glen,
  • That long I mourn'd my indissoluble thrall.
  • At length my malady seem'd ended, when
  • I to my earthly frame return'd again,
  • Haply but greater grief therein to feel;
  • Still following my desire with such fond zeal
  • That once (beneath the proud sun's fiercest blaze,
  • Returning from the chase, as was my wont)
  • Naked, where gush'd a font,
  • My fair and fatal tyrant met my gaze;
  • I whom nought else could pleasure, paused to look,
  • While, touch'd with shame as natural as intense,
  • Herself to hide or punish my offence,
  • She o'er my face the crystal waters shook
  • --I still speak true, though truth may seem a lie--
  • Instantly from my proper person torn,
  • A solitary stag, I felt me borne
  • In wingèd terrors the dark forest through,
  • As still of my own dogs the rushing storm I flew
  • My song! I never was that cloud of gold
  • Which once descended in such precious rain,
  • Easing awhile with bliss Jove's amorous pain;
  • I was a flame, kindled by one bright eye,
  • I was the bird which gladly soar'd on high,
  • Exalting her whose praise in song I wake;
  • Nor, for new fancies, knew I to forsake
  • My first fond laurel, 'neath whose welcome shade
  • Ever from my firm heart all meaner pleasures fade.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XX.
  • _Se l' onorata fronde, che prescrive._
  • TO STRAMAZZO OF PERUGIA, WHO INVITED HIM TO WRITE POETRY.
  • If the world-honour'd leaf, whose green defies
  • The wrath of Heaven when thunders mighty Jove,
  • Had not to me prohibited the crown
  • Which wreathes of wont the gifted poet's brow,
  • I were a friend of these your idols too,
  • Whom our vile age so shamelessly ignores:
  • But that sore insult keeps me now aloof
  • From the first patron of the olive bough:
  • For Ethiop earth beneath its tropic sun
  • Ne'er burn'd with such fierce heat, as I with rage
  • At losing thing so comely and beloved.
  • Resort then to some calmer fuller fount,
  • For of all moisture mine is drain'd and dry,
  • Save that which falleth from mine eyes in tears.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXI.
  • _Amor piangeva, ed io con lui talvolta._
  • HE CONGRATULATES BOCCACCIO ON HIS RETURN TO THE RIGHT PATH.
  • Love grieved, and I with him at times, to see
  • By what strange practices and cunning art,
  • You still continued from his fetters free,
  • From whom my feet were never far apart.
  • Since to the right way brought by God's decree,
  • Lifting my hands to heaven with pious heart,
  • I thank Him for his love and grace, for He
  • The soul-prayer of the just will never thwart:
  • And if, returning to the amorous strife,
  • Its fair desire to teach us to deny,
  • Hollows and hillocks in thy path abound,
  • 'Tis but to prove to us with thorns how rife
  • The narrow way, the ascent how hard and high,
  • Where with true virtue man at last is crown'd.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXII.
  • _Più di me lieta non si vede a terra._
  • ON THE SAME SUBJECT.
  • Than me more joyful never reach'd the shore
  • A vessel, by the winds long tost and tried,
  • Whose crew, late hopeless on the waters wide,
  • To a good God their thanks, now prostrate, pour;
  • Nor captive from his dungeon ever tore,
  • Around whose neck the noose of death was tied,
  • More glad than me, that weapon laid aside
  • Which to my lord hostility long bore.
  • All ye who honour love in poet strain,
  • To the good minstrel of the amorous lay
  • Return due praise, though once he went astray;
  • For greater glory is, in Heaven's blest reign,
  • Over one sinner saved, and higher praise,
  • Than e'en for ninety-nine of perfect ways.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXIII.
  • _Il successor di Carlo, che la chioma._
  • ON THE MOVEMENT OF THE EMPEROR AGAINST THE INFIDELS, AND THE RETURN OF
  • THE POPE TO ROME.
  • The high successor of our Charles,[P] whose hair
  • The crown of his great ancestor adorns,
  • Already has ta'en arms, to bruise the horns
  • Of Babylon, and all her name who bear;
  • Christ's holy vicar with the honour'd load
  • Of keys and cloak, returning to his home,
  • Shall see Bologna and our noble Rome,
  • If no ill fortune bar his further road.
  • Best to your meek and high-born lamb belongs
  • To beat the fierce wolf down: so may it be
  • With all who loyalty and love deny.
  • Console at length your waiting country's wrongs,
  • And Rome's, who longs once more her spouse to see,
  • And gird for Christ the good sword on thy thigh.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • [Footnote P: Charlemagne.]
  • CANZONE II.
  • _O aspettata in ciel, beata e bella._
  • IN SUPPORT OF THE PROPOSED CRUSADE AGAINST THE INFIDELS.
  • O spirit wish'd and waited for in heaven,
  • That wearest gracefully our human clay,
  • Not as with loading sin and earthly stain,
  • Who lov'st our Lord's high bidding to obey,--
  • Henceforth to thee the way is plain and even
  • By which from hence to bliss we may attain.
  • To waft o'er yonder main
  • Thy bark, that bids the world adieu for aye
  • To seek a better strand,
  • The western winds their ready wings expand;
  • Which, through the dangers of that dusky way,
  • Where all deplore the first infringed command,
  • Will guide her safe, from primal bondage free,
  • Reckless to stop or stay,
  • To that true East, where she desires to be.
  • Haply the faithful vows, and zealous prayers,
  • And pious tears by holy mortals shed,
  • Have come before the mercy-seat above:
  • Yet vows of ours but little can bestead,
  • Nor human orison such merit bears
  • As heavenly justice from its course can move.
  • But He, the King whom angels serve and love,
  • His gracious eyes hath turn'd upon the land
  • Where on the cross He died;
  • And a new Charlemagne hath qualified
  • To work the vengeance that on high was plann'd,
  • For whose delay so long hath Europe sigh'd.
  • Such mighty aid He brings his faithful spouse,
  • That at its sound the pride
  • Of Babylon with trembling terror bows.
  • All dwellers 'twixt the hills and wild Garonne,
  • The Rhodanus, and Rhine, and briny wave,
  • Are banded under red-cross banners brave;
  • And all who honour'd guerdon fain would have
  • From Pyrenees to the utmost west, are gone,
  • Leaving Iberia lorn of warriors keen,
  • And Britain, with the islands that are seen
  • Between the columns and the starry wain,
  • (Even to that land where shone
  • The far-famed lore of sacred Helicon,)
  • Diverse in language, weapon, garb and strain,
  • Of valour true, with pious zeal rush on.
  • What cause, what love, to this compared may be?
  • What spouse, or infant train
  • E'er kindled such a righteous enmity?
  • There is a portion of the world that lies
  • Far distant from the sun's all-cheering ray,
  • For ever wrapt in ice and gelid snows;
  • There under cloudy skies, in stinted day,
  • A people dwell, whose heart their clime outvies
  • By nature framed stern foemen of repose.
  • Now new devotion in their bosom glows,
  • With Gothic fury now they grasp the sword.
  • Turk, Arab, and Chaldee,
  • With all between us and that sanguine sea,
  • Who trust in idol-gods, and slight the Lord,
  • Thou know'st how soon their feeble strength would yield;
  • A naked race, fearful and indolent,
  • Unused the brand to wield,
  • Whose distant aim upon the wind is sent.
  • Now is the time to shake the ancient yoke
  • From off our necks, and rend the veil aside
  • That long in darkness hath involved our eyes;
  • Let all whom Heaven with genius hath supplied,
  • And all who great Apollo's name invoke,
  • With fiery eloquence point out the prize,
  • With tongue and pen call on the brave to rise;
  • If Orpheus and Amphion, legends old,
  • No marvel cause in thee,
  • It were small wonder if Ausonia see
  • Collecting at thy call her children bold,
  • Lifting the spear of Jesus joyfully.
  • Nor, if our ancient mother judge aright,
  • Doth her rich page unfold
  • Such noble cause in any former fight.
  • Thou who hast scann'd, to heap a treasure fair,
  • Story of ancient day and modern time,
  • Soaring with earthly frame to heaven sublime,
  • Thou know'st, from Mars' bold son, her ruler prime,
  • To great Augustus, he whose waving hair
  • Was thrice in triumph wreathed with laurel green,
  • How Rome hath of her blood still lavish been
  • To right the woes of many an injured land;
  • And shall she now be slow,
  • Her gratitude, her piety to show?
  • In Christian zeal to buckle on the brand,
  • For Mary's glorious Son to deal the blow?
  • What ills the impious foeman must betide
  • Who trust in mortal hand,
  • If Christ himself lead on the adverse side!
  • And turn thy thoughts to Xerxes' rash emprize,
  • Who dared, in haste to tread our Europe's shore,
  • Insult the sea with bridge, and strange caprice;
  • And thou shalt see for husbands then no more
  • The Persian matrons robed in mournful guise,
  • And dyed with blood the seas of Salamis,
  • Nor sole example this:
  • (The ruin of that Eastern king's design),
  • That tells of victory nigh:
  • See Marathon, and stern Thermopylæ,
  • Closed by those few, and chieftain leonine,
  • And thousand deeds that blaze in history.
  • Then bow in thankfulness both heart and knee
  • Before his holy shrine,
  • Who such bright guerdon hath reserved for thee.
  • Thou shalt see Italy and that honour'd shore,
  • O song! a land debarr'd and hid from me
  • By neither flood nor hill!
  • But love alone, whose power hath virtue still
  • To witch, though all his wiles be vanity,
  • Nor Nature to avoid the snare hath skill.
  • Go, bid thy sisters hush their jealous fears,
  • For other loves there be
  • Than that blind boy, who causeth smiles and tears.
  • MISS * * * (FOSCOLO'S ESSAY).
  • O thou, in heaven expected, bright and blest,
  • Spirit! who, from the common frailty free
  • Of human kind, in human form art drest,
  • God's handmaid, dutiful and dear to thee
  • Henceforth the pathway easy lies and plain,
  • By which, from earth, we bless eternal gain:
  • Lo! at the wish, to waft thy venturous prore
  • From the blind world it fain would leave behind
  • And seek that better shore,
  • Springs the sweet comfort of the western wind,
  • Which safe amid this dark and dangerous vale,
  • Where we our own, the primal sin deplore,
  • Right on shall guide her, from her old chains freed,
  • And, without let or fail,
  • Where havens her best hope, to the true East shall lead.
  • Haply the suppliant tears of pious men,
  • Their earnest vows and loving prayers at last
  • Unto the throne of heavenly grace have past;
  • Yet, breathed by human helplessness, ah! when
  • Had purest orison the skill and force
  • To bend eternal justice from its course?
  • But He, heaven's bounteous ruler from on high,
  • On the sad sacred spot, where erst He bled,
  • Will turn his pitying eye,
  • And through the spirit of our new Charles spread
  • Thirst of that vengeance, whose too long delay
  • From general Europe wakes the bitter sigh;
  • To his loved spouse such aid will He convey,
  • That, his dread voice to hear,
  • Proud Babylon shall shrink assail'd with secret fear.
  • All, by the gay Garonne, the kingly Rhine,
  • Between the blue Rhone and salt sea who dwell,
  • All in whose bosoms worth and honour swell,
  • Eagerly haste the Christian cross to join;
  • Spain of her warlike sons, from the far west
  • Unto the Pyrenee, pours forth her best:
  • Britannia and the Islands, which are found
  • Northward from Calpe, studding Ocean's breast,
  • E'en to that land renown'd
  • In the rich lore of sacred Helicon,
  • Various in arms and language, garb and guise,
  • With pious fury urge the bold emprize.
  • What love was e'er so just, so worthy, known?
  • Or when did holier flame
  • Kindle the mind of man to a more noble aim?
  • Far in the hardy north a land there lies,
  • Buried in thick-ribb'd ice and constant snows,
  • Where scant the days and clouded are the skies,
  • And seldom the bright sun his glad warmth throws;
  • There, enemy of peace by nature, springs
  • A people to whom death no terror brings;
  • If these, with new devotedness, we see
  • In Gothic fury baring the keen glaive,
  • Turk, Arab, and Chaldee!
  • All, who, between us and the Red Sea wave,
  • To heathen gods bow the idolatrous knee,
  • Arm and advance! we heed not your blind rage;
  • A naked race, timid in act, and slow,
  • Unskill'd the war to wage,
  • Whose far aim on the wind contrives a coward blow.
  • Now is the hour to free from the old yoke
  • Our gallèd necks, to rend the veil away
  • Too long permitted our dull sight to cloak:
  • Now too, should all whose breasts the heavenly ray
  • Of genius lights, exert its powers sublime,
  • And or in bold harangue, or burning rhyme,
  • Point the proud prize and fan the generous flame.
  • If Orpheus and Amphion credit claim,
  • Legends of distant time,
  • Less marvel 'twere, if, at thy earnest call,
  • Italia, with her children, should awake,
  • And wield the willing lance for Christ's dear sake.
  • Our ancient mother, read she right, in all
  • Her fortune's history ne'er
  • A cause of combat knew so glorious and so fair!
  • Thou, whose keen mind has every theme explored,
  • And truest ore from Time's rich treasury won,
  • On earthly pinion who hast heavenward soar'd,
  • Well knowest, from her founder, Mars' bold son,
  • To great Augustus, he, whose brow around
  • Thrice was the laurel green in triumph bound,
  • How Rome was ever lavish of her blood,
  • The right to vindicate, the weak redress;
  • And now, when gratitude,
  • When piety appeal, shall she do less
  • To avenge the injury and end the scorn
  • By blessed Mary's glorious offspring borne?
  • What fear we, while the heathen for success
  • Confide in human powers,
  • If, on the adverse side, be Christ, and his side ours?
  • Turn, too, when Xerxes our free shores to tread
  • Rush'd in hot haste, and dream'd the perilous main
  • With scourge and fetter to chastise and chain,
  • --What see'st? Wild wailing o'er their husbands dead,
  • Persia's pale matrons wrapt in weeds of woe,
  • And red with gore the gulf of Salamis!
  • To prove our triumph certain, to foreshow
  • The utter ruin of our Eastern foe,
  • No single instance this;
  • Miltiades and Marathon recall,
  • See, with his patriot few, Leonidas
  • Closing, Thermopylæ, thy bloody pass!
  • Like them to dare and do, to God let all
  • With heart and knee bow down,
  • Who for our arms and age has kept this great renown.
  • Thou shalt see Italy, that honour'd land,
  • Which from my eyes, O Song! nor seas, streams, heights,
  • So long have barr'd and bann'd,
  • But love alone, who with his haughty lights
  • The more allures me as he worse excites,
  • Till nature fails against his constant wiles.
  • Go then, and join thy comrades; not alone
  • Beneath fair female zone
  • Dwells Love, who, at his will, moves us to tears or smiles.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • CANZONE III.
  • _Verdi panni, sanguigni, oscuri o persi._
  • WHETHER OR NOT HE SHOULD CEASE TO LOVE LAURA.
  • Green robes and red, purple, or brown, or gray
  • No lady ever wore,
  • Nor hair of gold in sunny tresses twined,
  • So beautiful as she, who spoils my mind
  • Of judgment, and from freedom's lofty path
  • So draws me with her that I may not bear
  • Any less heavy yoke.
  • And if indeed at times--for wisdom fails
  • Where martyrdom breeds doubt--
  • The soul should ever arm it to complain
  • Suddenly from each reinless rude desire
  • Her smile recalls, and razes from my heart
  • Every rash enterprise, while all disdain
  • Is soften'd in her sight.
  • For all that I have ever borne for love,
  • And still am doom'd to bear,
  • Till she who wounded it shall heal my heart,
  • Rejecting homage e'en while she invites,
  • Be vengeance done! but let not pride nor ire
  • 'Gainst my humility the lovely pass
  • By which I enter'd bar.
  • The hour and day wherein I oped my eyes
  • On the bright black and white,
  • Which drive me thence where eager love impell'd
  • Where of that life which now my sorrow makes
  • New roots, and she in whom our age is proud,
  • Whom to behold without a tender awe
  • Needs heart of lead or wood.
  • The tear then from these eyes that frequent falls--
  • HE thus my pale cheek bathes
  • Who planted first within my fenceless flank
  • Love's shaft--diverts me not from my desire;
  • And in just part the proper sentence falls;
  • For her my spirit sighs, and worthy she
  • To staunch its secret wounds.
  • Spring from within me these conflicting thoughts,
  • To weary, wound myself,
  • Each a sure sword against its master turn'd:
  • Nor do I pray her to be therefore freed,
  • For less direct to heaven all other paths,
  • And to that glorious kingdom none can soar
  • Certes in sounder bark.
  • Benignant stars their bright companionship
  • Gave to the fortunate side
  • When came that fair birth on our nether world,
  • Its sole star since, who, as the laurel leaf,
  • The worth of honour fresh and fragrant keeps,
  • Where lightnings play not, nor ungrateful winds
  • Ever o'ersway its head.
  • Well know I that the hope to paint in verse
  • Her praises would but tire
  • The worthiest hand that e'er put forth its pen:
  • Who, in all Memory's richest cells, e'er saw
  • Such angel virtue so rare beauty shrined,
  • As in those eyes, twin symbols of all worth,
  • Sweet keys of my gone heart?
  • Lady, wherever shines the sun, than you
  • Love has no dearer pledge.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SESTINA II
  • _Giovane donna sott' un verde lauro._
  • THOUGH DESPAIRING OF PITY, HE VOWS TO LOVE HER UNTO DEATH.
  • A youthful lady 'neath a laurel green
  • Was seated, fairer, colder than the snow
  • On which no sun has shone for many years:
  • Her sweet speech, her bright face, and flowing hair
  • So pleased, she yet is present to my eyes,
  • And aye must be, whatever fate prevail.
  • These my fond thoughts of her shall fade and fail
  • When foliage ceases on the laurel green;
  • Nor calm can be my heart, nor check'd these eyes
  • Until the fire shall freeze, or burns the snow:
  • Easier upon my head to count each hair
  • Than, ere that day shall dawn, the parting years.
  • But, since time flies, and roll the rapid years,
  • And death may, in the midst, of life, assail,
  • With full brown locks, or scant and silver hair,
  • I still the shade of that sweet laurel green
  • Follow, through fiercest sun and deepest snow,
  • Till the last day shall close my weary eyes.
  • Oh! never sure were seen such brilliant eyes,
  • In this our age or in the older years,
  • Which mould and melt me, as the sun melts snow,
  • Into a stream of tears adown the vale,
  • Watering the hard roots of that laurel green,
  • Whose boughs are diamonds and gold whose hair.
  • I fear that Time my mien may change and hair,
  • Ere, with true pity touch'd, shall greet my eyes
  • My idol imaged in that laurel green:
  • For, unless memory err, through seven long years
  • Till now, full many a shore has heard my wail,
  • By night, at noon, in summer and in snow.
  • Thus fire within, without the cold, cold snow,
  • Alone, with these my thoughts and her bright hair,
  • Alway and everywhere I bear my ail,
  • Haply to find some mercy in the eyes
  • Of unborn nations and far future years,
  • If so long flourishes our laurel green.
  • The gold and topaz of the sun on snow
  • Are shamed by the bright hair above those eyes,
  • Searing the short green of my life's vain years.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXIV.
  • _Quest' anima gentil che si diparte._
  • ON LAURA DANGEROUSLY ILL.
  • That graceful soul, in mercy call'd away
  • Before her time to bid the world farewell,
  • If welcomed as she ought in the realms of day,
  • In heaven's most blessèd regions sure shall dwell.
  • There between Mars and Venus if she stay,
  • Her sight the brightness of the sun will quell,
  • Because, her infinite beauty to survey,
  • The spirits of the blest will round her swell.
  • If she decide upon the fourth fair nest
  • Each of the three to dwindle will begin,
  • And she alone the fame of beauty win,
  • Nor e'en in the fifth circle may she rest;
  • Thence higher if she soar, I surely trust
  • Jove with all other stars in darkness will be thrust.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXV.
  • _Quanto più m' avvicino al giorno estremo._
  • HE CONSOLES HIMSELF THAT HIS LIFE IS ADVANCING TO ITS CLOSE.
  • Near and more near as life's last period draws,
  • Which oft is hurried on by human woe,
  • I see the passing hours more swiftly flow,
  • And all my hopes in disappointment close.
  • And to my heart I say, amidst its throes,
  • "Not long shall we discourse of love below;
  • For this my earthly load, like new-fall'n snow
  • Fast melting, soon shall leave us to repose.
  • With it will sink in dust each towering hope,
  • Cherish'd so long within my faithful breast;
  • No more shall we resent, fear, smile, complain:
  • Then shall we clearly trace why some are blest,
  • Through deepest misery raised to Fortune's top,
  • And why so many sighs so oft are heaved in vain."
  • WRANGHAM.
  • The nearer I approach my life's last day,
  • The certain day that limits human woe,
  • I better mark, in Time's swift silent flow,
  • How the fond hopes he brought all pass'd away.
  • Of love no longer--to myself I say--
  • We now may commune, for, as virgin snow,
  • The hard and heavy load we drag below
  • Dissolves and dies, ere rest in heaven repay.
  • And prostrate with it must each fair hope lie
  • Which here beguiled us and betray'd so long,
  • And joy, grief, fear and pride alike shall cease:
  • And then too shall we see with clearer eye
  • How oft we trod in weary ways and wrong,
  • And why so long in vain we sigh'd for peace.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXVI.
  • _Già fiammeggiava l' amorosa stella._
  • LAURA, WHO IS ILL, APPEARS TO HIM IN A DREAM, AND ASSURES HIM _THAT SHE
  • STILL LIVES._
  • Throughout the orient now began to flame
  • The star of love; while o'er the northern sky
  • That, which has oft raised Juno's jealousy,
  • Pour'd forth its beauteous scintillating beam:
  • Beside her kindled hearth the housewife dame,
  • Half-dress'd, and slipshod, 'gan her distaff ply:
  • And now the wonted hour of woe drew nigh,
  • That wakes to tears the lover from his dream:
  • When my sweet hope unto my mind appear'd,
  • Not in the custom'd way unto my sight;
  • For grief had bathed my lids, and sleep had weigh'd;
  • Ah me, how changed that form by love endear'd!
  • "Why lose thy fortitude?" methought she said,
  • "These eyes not yet from thee withdraw their light."
  • NOTT.
  • Already in the east the amorous star
  • Illumined heaven, while from her northern height
  • Great Juno's rival through the dusky night
  • Her beamy radiance shot. Returning care
  • Had roused th' industrious hag, with footstep bare,
  • And loins ungirt, the sleeping fire to light;
  • And lovers thrill'd that season of despight,
  • Which wont renew their tears, and wake despair.
  • When my soul's hope, now on the verge of fate,
  • (Not by th' accustomed way; for that in sleep
  • Was closed, and moist with griefs,) attain'd my heart.
  • Alas, how changed! "Servant, no longer weep,"
  • She seem'd to say; "resume thy wonted state:
  • Not yet thine eyes from mine are doom'd to part."
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • Already, in the east, the star of love
  • Was flaming, and that other in the north,
  • Which Juno's jealousy is wont to move,
  • Its beautiful and lustrous rays shot forth;
  • Barefooted and half clad, the housewife old
  • Had stirr'd her fire, and set herself to weave;
  • Each tender heart the thoughtful time controll'd
  • Which evermore the lover wakes to grieve,
  • When my fond hope, already at life's last,
  • Came to my heart, not by the wonted way,
  • Where sleep its seal, its dew where sorrow cast--
  • Alas! how changed--and said, or seem'd to say,
  • "Sight of these eyes not yet does Heaven refuse,
  • Then wherefore should thy tost heart courage lose?"
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXVII.
  • _Apollo, s' ancor vive il bel desio._
  • HE COMPARES HER TO A LAUREL, WHICH HE SUPPLICATES APOLLO TO DEFEND.
  • O Phoebus, if that fond desire remains,
  • Which fired thy breast near the Thessalian wave;
  • If those bright tresses, which such pleasure gave,
  • Through lapse of years thy memory not disdains;
  • From sluggish frosts, from rude inclement rains.
  • Which last the while thy beams our region leave,
  • That honour'd sacred tree from peril save,
  • Whose name of dear accordance waked our pains!
  • And, by that amorous hope which soothed thy care,
  • What time expectant thou wert doom'd to sigh
  • Dispel those vapours which disturb our sky!
  • So shall we both behold our favorite fair
  • With wonder, seated on the grassy mead,
  • And forming with her arms herself a shade.
  • NOTT.
  • If live the fair desire, Apollo, yet
  • Which fired thy spirit once on Peneus' shore,
  • And if the bright hair loved so well of yore
  • In lapse of years thou dost not now forget,
  • From the long frost, from seasons rude and keen,
  • Which last while hides itself thy kindling brow,
  • Defend this consecrate and honour'd bough,
  • Which snared thee erst, whose slave I since have been.
  • And, by the virtue of the love so dear
  • Which soothed, sustain'd thee in that early strife,
  • Our air from raw and lowering vapours clear:
  • So shall we see our lady, to new life
  • Restored, her seat upon the greensward take,
  • Where her own graceful arms a sweet shade o'er her make.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXVIII.
  • _Solo e pensoso i più deserti campi._
  • HE SEEKS SOLITUDE, BUT LOVE FOLLOWS HIM EVERYWHERE.
  • Alone, and lost in thought, the desert glade
  • Measuring I roam with ling'ring steps and slow;
  • And still a watchful glance around me throw,
  • Anxious to shun the print of human tread:
  • No other means I find, no surer aid
  • From the world's prying eye to hide my woe:
  • So well my wild disorder'd gestures show,
  • And love lorn looks, the fire within me bred,
  • That well I deem each mountain, wood and plain,
  • And river knows, what I from man conceal,
  • What dreary hues my life's fond prospects dim.
  • Yet whate'er wild or savage paths I've ta'en,
  • Where'er I wander, love attends me still,
  • Soft whisp'ring to my soul, and I to him.
  • ANON., OX., 1795.
  • Alone, and pensive, near some desert shore,
  • Far from the haunts of men I love to stray,
  • And, cautiously, my distant path explore
  • Where never human footsteps mark'd the way.
  • Thus from the public gaze I strive to fly,
  • And to the winds alone my griefs impart;
  • While in my hollow cheek and haggard eye
  • Appears the fire that burns my inmost heart.
  • But ah, in vain to distant scenes I go;
  • No solitude my troubled thoughts allays.
  • Methinks e'en things inanimate must know
  • The flame that on my soul in secret preys;
  • Whilst Love, unconquer'd, with resistless sway
  • Still hovers round my path, still meets me on my way.
  • J.B. TAYLOR.
  • Alone and pensive, the deserted plain,
  • With tardy pace and sad, I wander by;
  • And mine eyes o'er it rove, intent to fly
  • Where distant shores no trace of man retain;
  • No help save this I find, some cave to gain
  • Where never may intrude man's curious eye,
  • Lest on my brow, a stranger long to joy,
  • He read the secret fire which makes my pain
  • For here, methinks, the mountain and the flood,
  • Valley and forest the strange temper know
  • Of my sad life conceal'd from others' sight--
  • Yet where, where shall I find so wild a wood,
  • A way so rough that there Love cannot go
  • Communing with me the long day and night?
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXIX.
  • _S' io credessi per morte essere scarco._
  • HE PRAYS FOR DEATH, BUT IN VAIN.
  • Had I believed that Death could set me free
  • From the anxious amorous thoughts my peace that mar,
  • With these my own hands which yet stainless are,
  • Life had I loosed, long hateful grown to me.
  • Yet, for I fear 'twould but a passage be
  • From grief to grief, from old to other war,
  • Hither the dark shades my escape that bar,
  • I still remain, nor hope relief to see.
  • High time it surely is that he had sped
  • The fatal arrow from his pitiless bow,
  • In others' blood so often bathed and red;
  • And I of Love and Death have pray'd it so--
  • He listens not, but leaves me here half dead.
  • Nor cares to call me to himself below.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Oh! had I deem'd that Death had freed my soul
  • From Love's tormenting, overwhelming thought,
  • To crush its aching burthen I had sought,
  • My wearied life had hasten'd to its goal;
  • My shivering bark yet fear'd another shoal,
  • To find one tempest with another bought,
  • Thus poised 'twixt earth and heaven I dwell as naught,
  • Not daring to assume my life's control.
  • But sure 'tis time that Death's relentless bow
  • Had wing'd that fatal arrow to my heart,
  • So often bathed in life's dark crimson tide:
  • But though I crave he would this boon bestow,
  • He to my cheek his impress doth impart,
  • And yet o'erlooks me in his fearful stride.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • CANZONE IV.
  • _Si è debile il filo a cui s' attene._
  • HE GRIEVES IN ABSENCE FROM LAURA.
  • The thread on which my weary life depends
  • So fragile is and weak,
  • If none kind succour lends,
  • Soon 'neath the painful burden will it break;
  • Since doom'd to take my sad farewell of her,
  • In whom begins and ends
  • My bliss, one hope, to stir
  • My sinking spirit from its black despair,
  • Whispers, "Though lost awhile
  • That form so dear and fair,
  • Sad soul! the trial bear,
  • For thee e'en yet the sun may brightly shine,
  • And days more happy smile,
  • Once more the lost loved treasure may be thine."
  • This thought awhile sustains me, but again
  • To fail me and forsake in worse excess of pain.
  • Time flies apace: the silent hours and swift
  • So urge his journey on,
  • Short span to me is left
  • Even to think how quick to death I run;
  • Scarce, in the orient heaven, yon mountain crest
  • Smiles in the sun's first ray,
  • When, in the adverse west,
  • His long round run, we see his light decay
  • So small of life the space,
  • So frail and clogg'd with woe,
  • To mortal man below,
  • That, when I find me from that beauteous face
  • Thus torn by fate's decree,
  • Unable at a wish with her to be,
  • So poor the profit that old comforts give,
  • I know not how I brook in such a state to live.
  • Each place offends, save where alone I see
  • Those eyes so sweet and bright,
  • Which still shall bear the key
  • Of the soft thoughts I hide from other sight;
  • And, though hard exile harder weighs on me,
  • Whatever mood betide,
  • I ask no theme beside,
  • For all is hateful that I since have seen.
  • What rivers and what heights,
  • What shores and seas between
  • Me rise and those twin lights,
  • Which made the storm and blackness of my days
  • One beautiful serene,
  • To which tormented Memory still strays:
  • Free as my life then pass'd from every care,
  • So hard and heavy seems my present lot to bear.
  • Alas! self-parleying thus, I but renew
  • The warm wish in my mind,
  • Which first within it grew
  • The day I left my better half behind:
  • If by long absence love is quench'd, then who
  • Guides me to the old bait,
  • Whence all my sorrows date?
  • Why rather not my lips in silence seal'd?
  • By finest crystal ne'er
  • Were hidden tints reveal'd
  • So faithfully and fair,
  • As my sad spirit naked lays and bare
  • Its every secret part,
  • And the wild sweetness thrilling in my heart,
  • Through eyes which, restlessly, o'erfraught with tears,
  • Seek her whose sight alone with instant gladness cheers.
  • Strange pleasure!--yet so often that within
  • The human heart to reign
  • Is found--to woo and win
  • Each new brief toy that men most sigh to gain:
  • And I am one from sadness who relief
  • So draw, as if it still
  • My study were to fill
  • These eyes with softness, and this heart with grief:
  • As weighs with me in chief
  • Nay rather with sole force,
  • The language and the light
  • Of those dear eyes to urge me on that course,
  • So where its fullest source
  • Long sorrow finds, I fix my often sight,
  • And thus my heart and eyes like sufferers be,
  • Which in love's path have been twin pioneers to me.
  • The golden tresses which should make, I ween,
  • The sun with envy pine;
  • And the sweet look serene,
  • Where love's own rays so bright and burning shine,
  • That, ere its time, they make my strength decline,
  • Each wise and truthful word,
  • Rare in the world, which late
  • She smiling gave, no more are seen or heard.
  • But this of all my fate
  • Is hardest to endure,
  • That here I am denied
  • The gentle greeting, angel-like and pure,
  • Which still to virtue's side
  • Inclined my heart with modest magic lure;
  • So that, in sooth, I nothing hope again
  • Of comfort more than this, how best to bear my pain.
  • And--with fit ecstacy my loss to mourn--
  • The soft hand's snowy charm,
  • The finely-rounded arm,
  • The winning ways, by turns, that quiet scorn,
  • Chaste anger, proud humility adorn,
  • The fair young breast that shrined
  • Intellect pure and high,
  • Are now all hid the rugged Alp behind.
  • My trust were vain to try
  • And see her ere I die,
  • For, though awhile he dare
  • Such dreams indulge, Hope ne'er can constant be,
  • But falls back in despair
  • Her, whom Heaven honours, there again to see,
  • Where virtue, courtesy in her best mix,
  • And where so oft I pray my future home to fix.
  • My Song! if thou shalt see,
  • Our common lady in that dear retreat,
  • We both may hope that she
  • Will stretch to thee her fair and fav'ring hand,
  • Whence I so far am bann'd;
  • --Touch, touch it not, but, reverent at her feet,
  • Tell her I will be there with earliest speed,
  • A man of flesh and blood, or else a spirit freed.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXX.
  • _Orso, e' non furon mai fiumi nè stagni._
  • HE COMPLAINS OF THE VEIL AND HAND OF LAURA, THAT THEY DEPRIVE HIM OF THE
  • SIGHT OF HER EYES.
  • Orso, my friend, was never stream, nor lake,
  • Nor sea in whose broad lap all rivers fall,
  • Nor shadow of high hill, or wood, or wall,
  • Nor heaven-obscuring clouds which torrents make,
  • Nor other obstacles my grief so wake,
  • Whatever most that lovely face may pall,
  • As hiding the bright eyes which me enthrall,
  • That veil which bids my heart "Now burn or break,"
  • And, whether by humility or pride,
  • Their glance, extinguishing mine every joy,
  • Conducts me prematurely to my tomb:
  • Also my soul by one fair hand is tried,
  • Cunning and careful ever to annoy,
  • 'Gainst my poor eyes a rock that has become.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXXI.
  • _Io temo sì de' begli occhi l' assalto._
  • HE EXCUSES HIMSELF FOR HAVING SO LONG DELAYED TO VISIT HER.
  • So much I fear to encounter her bright eye.
  • Alway in which my death and Love reside,
  • That, as a child the rod, its glance I fly,
  • Though long the time has been since first I tried;
  • And ever since, so wearisome or high,
  • No place has been where strong will has not hied,
  • Her shunning, at whose sight my senses die,
  • And, cold as marble, I am laid aside:
  • Wherefore if I return to see you late,
  • Sure 'tis no fault, unworthy of excuse,
  • That from my death awhile I held aloof:
  • At all to turn to what men shun, their fate,
  • And from such fear my harass'd heart to loose,
  • Of its true faith are ample pledge and proof.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXXII.
  • _S' amore o morte non dà qualche stroppio._
  • HE ASKS FROM A FRIEND THE LOAN OF THE WORKS OF ST. AUGUSTIN.
  • If Love or Death no obstacle entwine
  • With the new web which here my fingers fold,
  • And if I 'scape from beauty's tyrant hold
  • While natural truth with truth reveal'd I join,
  • Perchance a work so double will be mine
  • Between our modern style and language old,
  • That (timidly I speak, with hope though bold)
  • Even to Rome its growing fame may shine:
  • But, since, our labour to perfèct at last
  • Some of the blessed threads are absent yet
  • Which our dear father plentifully met,
  • Wherefore to me thy hands so close and fast
  • Against their use? Be prompt of aid and free,
  • And rich our harvest of fair things shall be.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXXIII
  • _Quando dal proprio sito si rimove._
  • WHEN LAURA DEPARTS, THE HEAVENS GROW DARK WITH STORMS.
  • When from its proper soil the tree is moved
  • Which Phoebus loved erewhile in human form,
  • Grim Vulcan at his labour sighs and sweats,
  • Renewing ever the dread bolts of Jove,
  • Who thunders now, now speaks in snow and rain,
  • Nor Julius honoureth than Janus more:
  • Earth moans, and far from us the sun retires
  • Since his dear mistress here no more is seen.
  • Then Mars and Saturn, cruel stars, resume
  • Their hostile rage: Orion arm'd with clouds
  • The helm and sails of storm-tost seamen breaks.
  • To Neptune and to Juno and to us
  • Vext Æolus proves his power, and makes us feel
  • How parts the fair face angels long expect.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXXIV.
  • _Ma poi che 'l dolce riso umile e piano._
  • HER RETURN GLADDENS THE EARTH AND CALMS THE SKY.
  • But when her sweet smile, modest and benign,
  • No longer hides from us its beauties rare,
  • At the spent forge his stout and sinewy arms
  • Plieth that old Sicilian smith in vain,
  • For from the hands of Jove his bolts are taken
  • Temper'd in Ætna to extremest proof;
  • And his cold sister by degrees grows calm
  • And genial in Apollo's kindling beams.
  • Moves from the rosy west a summer breath,
  • Which safe and easy wafts the seaward bark,
  • And wakes the sweet flowers in each grassy mead.
  • Malignant stars on every side depart,
  • Dispersed before that bright enchanting face,
  • For which already many tears are shed.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXXV.
  • _Il figliuol di Latona avea già nove._
  • THE GRIEF OF PHOEBUS AT THE LOSS OF HIS LOVE.
  • Nine times already had Latona's son
  • Look'd from the highest balcony of heaven
  • For her, who whilom waked his sighs in vain,
  • And sighs as vain now wakes in other breasts;
  • Then seeking wearily, nor knowing where
  • She dwelt, or far or near, and why delay'd,
  • He show'd himself to us as one, insane
  • For grief, who cannot find some loved lost thing:
  • And thus, for clouds of sorrow held aloof,
  • Saw not the fair face turn, which, if I live,
  • In many a page shall praised and honour'd be,
  • The misery of her loss so changed her mien
  • That her bright eyes were dimm'd, for once, with tears,
  • Thereon its former gloom the air resumed.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXXVI.
  • _Quel che 'n Tessaglia ebbe le man sì pronte._
  • SOME HAVE WEPT FOR THEIR WORST ENEMIES, BUT LAURA DEIGNS HIM NOT A
  • SINGLE TEAR.
  • He who for empire at Pharsalia threw,
  • Reddening its beauteous plain with civil gore,
  • As Pompey's corse his conquering soldiers bore,
  • Wept when the well-known features met his view:
  • The shepherd youth, who fierce Goliath slew,
  • Had long rebellious children to deplore,
  • And bent, in generous grief, the brave Saul o'er
  • His shame and fall when proud Gilboa knew:
  • But you, whose cheek with pity never paled,
  • Who still have shields at hand to guard you well
  • Against Love's bow, which shoots its darts in vain,
  • Behold me by a thousand deaths assail'd,
  • And yet no tears of thine compassion tell,
  • But in those bright eyes anger and disdain.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXXVII.
  • _Il mio avversario, in cui veder solete._
  • LAURA AT HER LOOKING-GLASS.
  • My foe, in whom you see your own bright eyes,
  • Adored by Love and Heaven with honour due,
  • With beauties not its own enamours you,
  • Sweeter and happier than in mortal guise.
  • Me, by its counsel, lady, from your breast,
  • My chosen cherish'd home, your scorn expell'd
  • In wretched banishment, perchance not held
  • Worthy to dwell where you alone should rest.
  • But were I fasten'd there with strongest keys,
  • That mirror should not make you, at my cost,
  • Severe and proud yourself alone to please.
  • Remember how Narcissus erst was lost!
  • His course and thine to one conclusion lead,
  • Of flower so fair though worthless here the mead.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • My mirror'd foe reflects, alas! so fair
  • Those eyes which Heaven and Love have honour'd too!
  • Yet not his charms thou dost enamour'd view,
  • But all thine own, and they beyond compare:
  • O lady! thou hast chased me at its prayer
  • From thy heart's throne, where I so fondly grew;
  • O wretched exile! though too well I knew
  • A reign with thee I were unfit to share.
  • But were I ever fix'd thy bosom's mate,
  • A flattering mirror should not me supplant,
  • And make thee scorn me in thy self-delight;
  • Thou surely must recall Narcissus' fate,
  • But if like him thy doom should thee enchant,
  • What mead were worthy of a flower so bright?
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET XXXVIII.
  • _L' oro e le perle, e i fior vermigli e i bianchi._
  • HE INVEIGHS AGAINST LAURA'S MIRROR, BECAUSE IT MAKES HER FORGET HIM.
  • Those golden tresses, teeth of pearly white,
  • Those cheeks' fair roses blooming to decay,
  • Do in their beauty to my soul convey
  • The poison'd arrows from my aching sight.
  • Thus sad and briefly must my days take flight,
  • For life with woe not long on earth will stay;
  • But more I blame that mirror's flattering sway,
  • Which thou hast wearied with thy self-delight.
  • Its power my bosom's sovereign too hath still'd,
  • Who pray'd thee in my suit--now he is mute,
  • Since thou art captured by thyself alone:
  • Death's seeds it hath within my heart instill'd,
  • For Lethe's stream its form doth constitute,
  • And makes thee lose each image but thine own.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • The gold and pearls, the lily and the rose
  • Which weak and dry in winter wont to be,
  • Are rank and poisonous arrow-shafts to me,
  • As my sore-stricken bosom aptly shows:
  • Thus all my days now sadly shortly close,
  • For seldom with great grief long years agree;
  • But in that fatal glass most blame I see,
  • That weary with your oft self-liking grows.
  • It on my lord placed silence, when my suit
  • He would have urged, but, seeing your desire
  • End in yourself alone, he soon was mute.
  • 'Twas fashion'd in hell's wave and o'er its fire,
  • And tinted in eternal Lethe: thence
  • The spring and secret of my death commence.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXXIX.
  • _Io sentia dentr' al cor già venir meno._
  • HE DESIRES AGAIN TO GAZE ON THE EYES Of LAURA.
  • I now perceived that from within me fled
  • Those spirits to which you their being lend;
  • And since by nature's dictates to defend
  • Themselves from death all animals are made,
  • The reins I loosed, with which Desire I stay'd,
  • And sent him on his way without a friend;
  • There whither day and night my course he'd bend,
  • Though still from thence by me reluctant led.
  • And me ashamed and slow along he drew
  • To see your eyes their matchless influence shower,
  • Which much I shun, afraid to give you pain.
  • Yet for myself this once I'll live; such power
  • Has o'er this wayward life one look from you:--
  • Then die, unless Desire prevails again.
  • ANON., OX., 1795.
  • Because the powers that take their life from you
  • Already had I felt within decay,
  • And because Nature, death to shield or slay,
  • Arms every animal with instinct true,
  • To my long-curb'd desire the rein I threw,
  • And turn'd it in the old forgotten way,
  • Where fondly it invites me night and day,
  • Though 'gainst its will, another I pursue.
  • And thus it led me back, ashamed and slow,
  • To see those eyes with love's own lustre rife
  • Which I am watchful never to offend:
  • Thus may I live perchance awhile below;
  • One glance of yours such power has o'er my life
  • Which sure, if I oppose desire, shall end.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XL.
  • _Se mai foco per foco non si spense._
  • HIS HEART IS ALL IN FLAMES, BUT HIS TONGUE IS MUTE, IN HER PRESENCE.
  • If fire was never yet by fire subdued,
  • If never flood fell dry by frequent rain,
  • But, like to like, if each by other gain,
  • And contraries are often mutual food;
  • Love, who our thoughts controllest in each mood,
  • Through whom two bodies thus one soul sustain,
  • How, why in her, with such unusual strain
  • Make the want less by wishes long renewed?
  • Perchance, as falleth the broad Nile from high,
  • Deafening with his great voice all nature round,
  • And as the sun still dazzles the fix'd eye,
  • So with itself desire in discord found
  • Loses in its impetuous object force,
  • As the too frequent spur oft checks the course.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XLI.
  • _Perch' io t' abbia guardato di menzogna._
  • IN HER PRESENCE HE CAN NEITHER SPEAK, WEEP, NOR SIGH.
  • Although from falsehood I did thee restrain
  • With all my power, and paid thee honour due,
  • Ungrateful tongue; yet never did accrue
  • Honour from thee, but shame, and fierce disdain:
  • Most art thou cold, when most I want the strain
  • Thy aid should lend while I for pity sue;
  • And all thy utterance is imperfect too,
  • When thou dost speak, and as the dreamer's vain.
  • Ye too, sad tears, throughout each lingering night
  • Upon me wait, when I alone would stay;
  • But, needed by my peace, you take your flight:
  • And, all so prompt anguish and grief t' impart,
  • Ye sighs, then slow, and broken breathe your way:
  • My looks alone truly reveal my heart.
  • NOTT.
  • With all my power, lest falsehood should invade,
  • I guarded thee and still thy honour sought,
  • Ungrateful tongue! who honour ne'er hast brought,
  • But still my care with rage and shame repaid:
  • For, though to me most requisite, thine aid,
  • When mercy I would ask, availeth nought,
  • Still cold and mute, and e'en to words if wrought
  • They seem as sounds in sleep by dreamers made.
  • And ye, sad tears, o' nights, when I would fain
  • Be left alone, my sure companions, flow,
  • But, summon'd for my peace, ye soon depart:
  • Ye too, mine anguish'd sighs, so prompt to pain,
  • Then breathe before her brokenly and slow,
  • And my face only speaks my suffering heart.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • CANZONE V.
  • _Nella stagion che 'l ciel rapido inchina._
  • NIGHT BRINGS REPOSE TO OTHERS, BUT NOT TO HIM.
  • In that still season, when the rapid sun
  • Drives down the west, and daylight flies to greet
  • Nations that haply wait his kindling flame;
  • In some strange land, alone, her weary feet
  • The time-worn pilgrim finds, with toil fordone,
  • Yet but the more speeds on her languid frame;
  • Her solitude the same,
  • When night has closed around;
  • Yet has the wanderer found
  • A deep though short forgetfulness at last
  • Of every woe, and every labour past.
  • But ah! my grief, that with each moment grows,
  • As fast, and yet more fast,
  • Day urges on, is heaviest at its close.
  • When Phoebus rolls his everlasting wheels
  • To give night room; and from encircling wood,
  • Broader and broader yet descends the shade;
  • The labourer arms him for his evening trade,
  • And all the weight his burthen'd heart conceals
  • Lightens with glad discourse or descant rude;
  • Then spreads his board with food,
  • Such as the forest hoar
  • To our first fathers bore,
  • By us disdain'd, yet praised in hall and bower,
  • But, let who will the cup of joyance pour,
  • I never knew, I will not say of mirth,
  • But of repose, an hour,
  • When Phoebus leaves, and stars salute the earth.
  • Yon shepherd, when the mighty star of day
  • He sees descending to its western bed,
  • And the wide Orient all with shade embrown'd,
  • Takes his old crook, and from the fountain head,
  • Green mead, and beechen bower, pursues his way,
  • Calling, with welcome voice, his flocks around;
  • Then far from human sound,
  • Some desert cave he strows
  • With leaves and verdant boughs,
  • And lays him down, without a thought, to sleep.
  • Ah, cruel Love!--then dost thou bid me keep
  • My idle chase, the airy steps pursuing
  • Of her I ever weep,
  • Who flies me still, my endless toil renewing.
  • E'en the rude seaman, in some cave confined,
  • Pillows his head, as daylight quits the scene,
  • On the hard deck, with vilest mat o'erspread;
  • And when the Sun in orient wave serene
  • Bathes his resplendent front, and leaves behind
  • Those antique pillars of his boundless bed;
  • Forgetfulness has shed
  • O'er man, and beast, and flower,
  • Her mild restoring power:
  • But my determined grief finds no repose;
  • And every day but aggravates the woes
  • Of that remorseless flood, that, ten long years,
  • Flowing, yet ever flows,
  • Nor know I what can check its ceaseless tears.
  • MERIVALE.
  • What time towards the western skies
  • The sun with parting radiance flies,
  • And other climes gilds with expected light,
  • Some aged pilgrim dame who strays
  • Alone, fatigued, through pathless ways,
  • Hastens her step, and dreads the approach of night
  • Then, the day's journey o'er, she'll steep
  • Her sense awhile in grateful sleep;
  • Forgetting all the pain, and peril past;
  • But I, alas! find no repose,
  • Each sun to me brings added woes,
  • While light's eternal orb rolls from us fast.
  • When the sun's wheels no longer glow,
  • And hills their lengthen'd shadows throw,
  • The hind collects his tools, and carols gay;
  • Then spreads his board with frugal fare,
  • Such as those homely acorns were,
  • Which all revere, yet casting them away,
  • Let those, who pleasure can enjoy,
  • In cheerfulness their hours employ;
  • While I, of all earth's wretches most unblest,
  • Whether the sun fierce darts his beams,
  • Whether the moon more mildly gleams,
  • Taste no delight, no momentary rest!
  • When the swain views the star of day
  • Quench in the pillowing waves its ray,
  • And scatter darkness o'er the eastern skies
  • Rising, his custom'd crook he takes,
  • The beech-wood, fountain, plain forsakes,
  • As calmly homeward with his flock he hies
  • Remote from man, then on his bed
  • In cot, or cave, with fresh leaves spread,
  • He courts soft slumber, and suspense from care,
  • While thou, fell Love, bidst me pursue
  • That voice, those footsteps which subdue
  • My soul; yet movest not th' obdurate fair!
  • Lock'd in some bay, to taste repose
  • On the hard deck, the sailor throws
  • His coarse garb o'er him, when the car of light
  • Granada, with Marocco leaves,
  • The Pillars famed, Iberia's waves,
  • And the world's hush'd, and all its race, in night.
  • But never will my sorrows cease,
  • Successive days their sum increase,
  • Though just ten annual suns have mark'd my pain;
  • Say, to this bosom's poignant grief
  • Who shall administer relief?
  • Say, who at length shall free me from my chain?
  • And, since there's comfort in the strain,
  • I see at eve along each plain.
  • And furrow'd hill, the unyoked team return:
  • Why at that hour will no one stay
  • My sighs, or bear my yoke away?
  • Why bathed in tears must I unceasing mourn?
  • Wretch that I was, to fix my sight
  • First on that face with such delight,
  • Till on my thought its charms were strong imprest,
  • Which force shall not efface, nor art,
  • Ere from this frame my soul dispart!
  • Nor know I then if passion's votaries rest.
  • O hasty strain, devoid of worth,
  • Sad as the bard who brought thee forth,
  • Show not thyself, be with the world at strife,
  • From nook to nook indulge thy grief;
  • While thy lorn parent seeks relief,
  • Nursing that amorous flame which feeds his life!
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET XLII.
  • _Poco era ad appressarsi agli occhi miei._
  • SUCH ARE HIS SUFFERINGS THAT HE ENVIES THE INSENSIBILITY OF MARBLE.
  • Had but the light which dazzled them afar
  • Drawn but a little nearer to mine eyes,
  • Methinks I would have wholly changed my form,
  • Even as in Thessaly her form she changed:
  • But if I cannot lose myself in her
  • More than I have--small mercy though it won--
  • I would to-day in aspect thoughtful be,
  • Of harder stone than chisel ever wrought,
  • Of adamant, or marble cold and white,
  • Perchance through terror, or of jasper rare
  • And therefore prized by the blind greedy crowd.
  • Then were I free from this hard heavy yoke
  • Which makes me envy Atlas, old and worn,
  • Who with his shoulders brings Morocco night.
  • ANON.
  • MADRIGALE I.
  • _Non al suo amante più Diana piacque._
  • ANYTHING THAT REMINDS HIM OF LAURA RENEWS HIS TORMENTS.
  • Not Dian to her lover was more dear,
  • When fortune 'mid the waters cold and clear,
  • Gave him her naked beauties all to see,
  • Than seem'd the rustic ruddy nymph to me,
  • Who, in yon flashing stream, the light veil laved,
  • Whence Laura's lovely tresses lately waved;
  • I saw, and through me felt an amorous chill,
  • Though summer burn, to tremble and to thrill.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • CANZONE VI.
  • _Spirto gentil che quelle membra reggi._
  • TO RIENZI, BESEECHING HIM TO RESTORE TO ROME HER ANCIENT LIBERTY.
  • Spirit heroic! who with fire divine
  • Kindlest those limbs, awhile which pilgrim hold
  • On earth a Chieftain, gracious, wise, and bold;
  • Since, rightly, now the rod of state is thine
  • Rome and her wandering children to confine,
  • And yet reclaim her to the old good way:
  • To thee I speak, for elsewhere not a ray
  • Of virtue can I find, extinct below,
  • Nor one who feels of evil deeds the shame.
  • Why Italy still waits, and what her aim
  • I know not, callous to her proper woe,
  • Indolent, aged, slow,
  • Still will she sleep? Is none to rouse her found?
  • Oh! that my wakening hands were through her tresses wound.
  • So grievous is the spell, the trance so deep,
  • Loud though we call, my hope is faint that e'er
  • She yet will waken from her heavy sleep:
  • But not, methinks, without some better end
  • Was this our Rome entrusted to thy care,
  • Who surest may revive and best defend.
  • Fearlessly then upon that reverend head,
  • 'Mid her dishevell'd locks, thy fingers spread,
  • And lift at length the sluggard from the dust;
  • I, day and night, who her prostration mourn,
  • For this, in thee, have fix'd my certain trust,
  • That, if her sons yet turn.
  • And their eyes ever to true honour raise.
  • The glory is reserved for thy illustrious days!
  • Her ancient walls, which still with fear and love
  • The world admires, whene'er it calls to mind
  • The days of Eld, and turns to look behind;
  • Her hoar and cavern'd monuments above
  • The dust of men, whose fame, until the world
  • In dissolution sink, can never fail;
  • Her all, that in one ruin now lies hurl'd,
  • Hopes to have heal'd by thee its every ail.
  • O faithful Brutus! noble Scipios dead!
  • To you what triumph, where ye now are blest,
  • If of our worthy choice the fame have spread:
  • And how his laurell'd crest,
  • Will old Fabricius rear, with joy elate,
  • That his own Rome again shall beauteous be and great!
  • And, if for things of earth its care Heaven show,
  • The souls who dwell above in joy and peace,
  • And their mere mortal frames have left below,
  • Implore thee this long civil strife may cease,
  • Which kills all confidence, nips every good,
  • Which bars the way to many a roof, where men
  • Once holy, hospitable lived, the den
  • Of fearless rapine now and frequent blood,
  • Whose doors to virtue only are denied.
  • While beneath plunder'd Saints, in outraged fanes
  • Plots Faction, and Revenge the altar stains;
  • And, contrast sad and wide,
  • The very bells which sweetly wont to fling
  • Summons to prayer and praise now Battle's tocsin ring!
  • Pale weeping women, and a friendless crowd
  • Of tender years, infirm and desolate Age,
  • Which hates itself and its superfluous days,
  • With each blest order to religion vow'd,
  • Whom works of love through lives of want engage,
  • To thee for help their hands and voices raise;
  • While our poor panic-stricken land displays
  • The thousand wounds which now so mar her frame,
  • That e'en from foes compassion they command;
  • Or more if Christendom thy care may claim.
  • Lo! God's own house on fire, while not a hand
  • Moves to subdue the flame:
  • --Heal thou these wounds, this feverish tumult end,
  • And on the holy work Heaven's blessing shall descend!
  • Often against our marble Column high
  • Wolf, Lion, Bear, proud Eagle, and base Snake
  • Even to their own injury insult shower;
  • Lifts against thee and theirs her mournful cry,
  • The noble Dame who calls thee here to break
  • Away the evil weeds which will not flower.
  • A thousand years and more! and gallant men
  • There fix'd her seat in beauty and in power;
  • The breed of patriot hearts has fail'd since then!
  • And, in their stead, upstart and haughty now,
  • A race, which ne'er to her in reverence bends,
  • Her husband, father thou!
  • Like care from thee and counsel she attends,
  • As o'er his other works the Sire of all extends.
  • 'Tis seldom e'en that with our fairest scheme
  • Some adverse fortune will not mix, and mar
  • With instant ill ambition's noblest dreams;
  • But thou, once ta'en thy path, so walk that I
  • May pardon her past faults, great as they are,
  • If now at least she give herself the lie.
  • For never, in all memory, as to thee,
  • To mortal man so sure and straight the way
  • Of everlasting honour open lay,
  • For thine the power and will, if right I see,
  • To lift our empire to its old proud state.
  • Let this thy glory be!
  • They succour'd her when young, and strong, and great,
  • He, in her weak old age, warded the stroke of Fate.
  • Forth on thy way! my Song, and, where the bold
  • Tarpeian lifts his brow, shouldst thou behold,
  • Of others' weal more thoughtful than his own,
  • The chief, by general Italy revered,
  • Tell him from me, to whom he is but known
  • As one to Virtue and by Fame endear'd,
  • Till stamp'd upon his heart the sad truth be,
  • That, day by day to thee,
  • With suppliant attitude and streaming eyes,
  • For justice and relief our seven-hill'd city cries.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • MADRIGALE II.
  • _Perchè al viso d' Amor portava insegna._
  • A LOVE JOURNEY--DANGER IN THE PATH--HE TURNS BACK.
  • Bright in whose face Love's conquering ensign stream'd,
  • A foreign fair so won me, young and vain,
  • That of her sex all others worthless seem'd:
  • Her as I follow'd o'er the verdant plain,
  • I heard a loud voice speaking from afar,
  • "How lost in these lone woods his footsteps are!"
  • Then paused I, and, beneath the tall beech shade,
  • All wrapt in thought, around me well survey'd,
  • Till, seeing how much danger block'd my way,
  • Homeward I turn'd me though at noon of day.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • BALLATA III.
  • _Quel foco, ch' io pensai che fosse spento._
  • HE THOUGHT HIMSELF FREE, BUT FINDS THAT HE IS MORE THAN EVER ENTHRALLED
  • BY LOVE.
  • That fire for ever which I thought at rest,
  • Quench'd in the chill blood of my ripen'd years,
  • Awakes new flames and torment in my breast.
  • Its sparks were never all, from what I see,
  • Extinct, but merely slumbering, smoulder'd o'er;
  • Haply this second error worse may be,
  • For, by the tears, which I, in torrents, pour,
  • Grief, through these eyes, distill'd from my heart's core,
  • Which holds within itself the spark and bait,
  • Remains not as it was, but grows more great.
  • What fire, save mine, had not been quench'd and kill'd
  • Beneath the flood these sad eyes ceaseless shed?
  • Struggling 'mid opposites--so Love has will'd--
  • Now here, now there, my vain life must be led,
  • For in so many ways his snares are spread,
  • When most I hope him from my heart expell'd
  • Then most of her fair face its slave I'm held.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XLIII.
  • _Se col cieco desir che 'l cor distrugge._
  • BLIGHTED HOPE.
  • Either that blind desire, which life destroys
  • Counting the hours, deceives my misery,
  • Or, even while yet I speak, the moment flies,
  • Promised at once to pity and to me.
  • Alas! what baneful shade o'erhangs and dries
  • The seed so near its full maturity?
  • 'Twixt me and hope what brazen walls arise?
  • From murderous wolves not even my fold is free.
  • Ah, woe is me! Too clearly now I find
  • That felon Love, to aggravate my pain,
  • Mine easy heart hath thus to hope inclined;
  • And now the maxim sage I call to mind,
  • That mortal bliss must doubtful still remain
  • Till death from earthly bonds the soul unbind.
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • Counting the hours, lest I myself mislead
  • By blind desire wherewith my heart is torn,
  • E'en while I speak away the moments speed,
  • To me and pity which alike were sworn.
  • What shade so cruel as to blight the seed
  • Whence the wish'd fruitage should so soon be born?
  • What beast within my fold has leap'd to feed?
  • What wall is built between the hand and corn?
  • Alas! I know not, but, if right I guess,
  • Love to such joyful hope has only led
  • To plunge my weary life in worse distress;
  • And I remember now what once I read,
  • Until the moment of his full release
  • Man's bliss begins not, nor his troubles cease.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XLIV.
  • _Mie venture al venir son tarde e pigre._
  • FEW ARE THE SWEETS, BUT MANY THE BITTERS OF LOVE.
  • Ever my hap is slack and slow in coming,
  • Desire increasing, ay my hope uncertain
  • With doubtful love, that but increaseth pain;
  • For, tiger-like, so swift it is in parting.
  • Alas! the snow black shall it be and scalding,
  • The sea waterless, and fish upon the mountain,
  • The Thames shall back return into his fountain,
  • And where he rose the sun shall take [his] lodging,
  • Ere I in this find peace or quietness;
  • Or that Love, or my Lady, right wisely,
  • Leave to conspire against me wrongfully.
  • And if I have, after such bitterness,
  • One drop of sweet, my mouth is out of taste,
  • That all my trust and travail is but waste.
  • WYATT.
  • Late to arrive my fortunes are and slow--
  • Hopes are unsure, desires ascend and swell,
  • Suspense, expectancy in me rebel--
  • But swifter to depart than tigers go.
  • Tepid and dark shall be the cold pure snow,
  • The ocean dry, its fish on mountains dwell,
  • The sun set in the East, by that old well
  • Alike whence Tigris and Euphrates flow,
  • Ere in this strife I peace or truce shall find,
  • Ere Love or Laura practise kinder ways,
  • Sworn friends, against me wrongfully combined.
  • After such bitters, if some sweet allays,
  • Balk'd by long fasts my palate spurns the fare,
  • Sole grace from them that falleth to my share.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XLV.
  • _La guancia che fu già piangendo stanca._
  • TO HIS FRIEND AGAPITO, WITH A PRESENT.
  • Thy weary cheek that channell'd sorrow shows,
  • My much loved lord, upon the one repose;
  • More careful of thyself against Love be,
  • Tyrant who smiles his votaries wan to see;
  • And with the other close the left-hand path
  • Too easy entrance where his message hath;
  • In sun and storm thyself the same display,
  • Because time faileth for the lengthen'd way.
  • And, with the third, drink of the precious herb
  • Which purges every thought that would disturb,
  • Sweet in the end though sour at first in taste:
  • But me enshrine where your best joys are placed,
  • So that I fear not the grim bark of Styx,
  • If with such prayer of mine pride do not mix.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • BALLATA IV.
  • _Perchè quel che mi trasse ad amar prima._
  • HE WILL ALWAYS LOVE HER, THOUGH DENIED THE SIGHT OF HER.
  • Though cruelty denies my view
  • Those charms which led me first to love;
  • To passion yet will I be true,
  • Nor shall my will rebellious prove.
  • Amid the curls of golden hair
  • That wave those beauteous temples round,
  • Cupid spread craftily the snare
  • With which my captive heart he bound:
  • And from those eyes he caught the ray
  • Which thaw'd the ice that fenced my breast,
  • Chasing all other thoughts away,
  • With brightness suddenly imprest.
  • But now that hair of sunny gleam,
  • Ah me! is ravish'd from my sight;
  • Those beauteous eyes withdraw their beam,
  • And change to sadness past delight.
  • A glorious death by all is prized;
  • Tis death alone shall break my chain:
  • Oh! be Love's timid wail despised.
  • Lovers should nobly suffer pain.
  • NOTT.
  • Though barr'd from all which led me first to love
  • By coldness or caprice,
  • Not yet from its firm bent can passion cease!
  • The snare was set amid those threads of gold,
  • To which Love bound me fast;
  • And from those bright eyes melted the long cold
  • Within my heart that pass'd;
  • So sweet the spell their sudden splendour cast,
  • Its single memory still
  • Deprives my soul of every other will.
  • But now, alas! from me of that fine hair
  • Is ravish'd the dear sight;
  • The lost light of those twin stars, chaste as fair,
  • Saddens me in her flight;
  • But, since a glorious death wins honour bright,
  • By death, and not through grief,
  • Love from such chain shall give at last relief.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XLVI.
  • _L' arbor gentil che forte amai molt' anni._
  • IMPRECATION AGAINST THE LAUREL.
  • The graceful tree I loved so long and well,
  • Ere its fair boughs in scorn my flame declined,
  • Beneath its shade encouraged my poor mind
  • To bud and bloom, and 'mid its sorrow swell.
  • But now, my heart secure from such a spell,
  • Alas, from friendly it has grown unkind!
  • My thoughts entirely to one end confined,
  • Their painful sufferings how I still may tell.
  • What should he say, the sighing slave of love,
  • To whom my later rhymes gave hope of bliss,
  • Who for that laurel has lost all--but this?
  • May poet never pluck thee more, nor Jove
  • Exempt; but may the sun still hold in hate
  • On each green leaf till blight and blackness wait.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XLVII.
  • _Benedetto sia 'l giorno e 'l mese e l' anno._
  • HE BLESSES ALL THE CIRCUMSTANCES OF HIS PASSION.
  • Blest be the day, and blest the month, the year,
  • The spring, the hour, the very moment blest,
  • The lovely scene, the spot, where first oppress'd
  • I sunk, of two bright eyes the prisoner:
  • And blest the first soft pang, to me most dear,
  • Which thrill'd my heart, when Love became its guest;
  • And blest the bow, the shafts which pierced my breast,
  • And even the wounds, which bosom'd thence I bear.
  • Blest too the strains which, pour'd through glade and grove,
  • Have made the woodlands echo with her name;
  • The sighs, the tears, the languishment, the love:
  • And blest those sonnets, sources of my fame;
  • And blest that thought--Oh! never to remove!
  • Which turns to her alone, from her alone which came.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Blest be the year, the month, the hour, the day,
  • The season and the time, and point of space,
  • And blest the beauteous country and the place
  • Where first of two bright eyes I felt the sway:
  • Blest the sweet pain of which I was the prey,
  • When newly doom'd Love's sovereign law to embrace,
  • And blest the bow and shaft to which I trace,
  • The wound that to my inmost heart found way:
  • Blest be the ceaseless accents of my tongue,
  • Unwearied breathing my loved lady's name:
  • Blest my fond wishes, sighs, and tears, and pains:
  • Blest be the lays in which her praise I sung,
  • That on all sides acquired to her fair fame,
  • And blest my thoughts! for o'er them all she reigns.
  • DACRE.
  • SONNET XLVIII.
  • _Padre del ciel, dopo i perduti giorni._
  • CONSCIOUS OF HIS FOLLY, HE PRAYS GOD TO TURN HIM TO A BETTER LIFE.
  • Father of heaven! after the days misspent,
  • After the nights of wild tumultuous thought,
  • In that fierce passion's strong entanglement,
  • One, for my peace too lovely fair, had wrought;
  • Vouchsafe that, by thy grace, my spirit bent
  • On nobler aims, to holier ways be brought;
  • That so my foe, spreading with dark intent
  • His mortal snares, be foil'd, and held at nought.
  • E'en now th' eleventh year its course fulfils,
  • That I have bow'd me to the tyranny
  • Relentless most to fealty most tried.
  • Have mercy, Lord! on my unworthy ills:
  • Fix all my thoughts in contemplation high;
  • How on the cross this day a Saviour died.
  • DACRE.
  • Father of heaven! despite my days all lost,
  • Despite my nights in doting folly spent
  • With that fierce passion which my bosom rent
  • At sight of her, too lovely for my cost;
  • Vouchsafe at length that, by thy grace, I turn
  • To wiser life, and enterprise more fair,
  • So that my cruel foe, in vain his snare
  • Set for my soul, may his defeat discern.
  • Already, Lord, the eleventh year circling wanes
  • Since first beneath his tyrant yoke I fell
  • Who still is fiercest where we least rebel:
  • Pity my undeserved and lingering pains,
  • To holier thoughts my wandering sense restore,
  • How on this day his cross thy Son our Saviour bore.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • BALLATA V.
  • _Volgendo gli occhi al mio novo colore._
  • HER KIND SALUTE SAVED HIM FROM DEATH.
  • Late as those eyes on my sunk cheek inclined,
  • Whose paleness to the world seems of the grave,
  • Compassion moved you to that greeting kind,
  • Whose soft smile to my worn heart spirit gave.
  • The poor frail life which yet to me is left
  • Was of your beauteous eyes the liberal gift,
  • And of that voice angelical and mild;
  • My present state derived from them I see;
  • As the rod quickens the slow sullen child,
  • So waken'd they the sleeping soul in me.
  • Thus, Lady, of my true heart both the keys
  • You hold in hand, and yet your captive please:
  • Ready to sail wherever winds may blow,
  • By me most prized whate'er to you I owe.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XLIX.
  • _Se voi poteste per turbati segni._
  • HE ENTREATS LAURA NOT TO HATE THE HEART FROM WHICH SHE CAN NEVER BE
  • ABSENT.
  • If, but by angry and disdainful sign,
  • By the averted head and downcast sight,
  • By readiness beyond thy sex for flight,
  • Deaf to all pure and worthy prayers of mine,
  • Thou canst, by these or other arts of thine,
  • 'Scape from my breast--where Love on slip so slight
  • Grafts every day new boughs--of such despite
  • A fitting cause I then might well divine:
  • For gentle plant in arid soil to be
  • Seems little suited: so it better were,
  • And this e'en nature dictates, thence to stir.
  • But since thy destiny prohibits thee
  • Elsewhere to dwell, be this at least thy care
  • Not always to sojourn in hatred there.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET L.
  • _Lasso, che mal accorto fui da prima._
  • HE PRAYS LOVE TO KINDLE ALSO IN HER THE FLAME BY WHICH HE IS UNCEASINGLY
  • TORMENTED.
  • Alas! this heart by me was little known
  • In those first days when Love its depths explored,
  • Where by degrees he made himself the lord
  • Of my whole life, and claim'd it as his own:
  • I did not think that, through his power alone,
  • A heart time-steel'd, and so with valour stored,
  • Such proof of failing firmness could afford,
  • And fell by wrong self-confidence o'erthrown.
  • Henceforward all defence too late will come,
  • Save this, to prove, enough or little, here
  • If to these mortal prayers Love lend his ear.
  • Not now my prayer--nor can such e'er have room--
  • That with more mercy he consume my heart,
  • But in the fire that she may bear her part.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SESTINA III.
  • _L' aere gravato, e l' importuna nebbia._
  • HE COMPARES LAURA TO WINTER, AND FORESEES THAT SHE WILL ALWAYS BE THE
  • SAME.
  • The overcharged air, the impending cloud,
  • Compress'd together by impetuous winds,
  • Must presently discharge themselves in rain;
  • Already as of crystal are the streams,
  • And, for the fine grass late that clothed the vales,
  • Is nothing now but the hoar frost and ice.
  • And I, within my heart, more cold than ice,
  • Of heavy thoughts have such a hovering cloud,
  • As sometimes rears itself in these our vales,
  • Lowly, and landlock'd against amorous winds,
  • Environ'd everywhere with stagnant streams,
  • When falls from soft'ning heaven the smaller rain.
  • Lasts but a brief while every heavy rain;
  • And summer melts away the snows and ice,
  • When proudly roll th' accumulated streams:
  • Nor ever hid the heavens so thick a cloud,
  • Which, overtaken by the furious winds,
  • Fled not from the first hills and quiet vales.
  • But ah! what profit me the flowering vales?
  • Alike I mourn in sunshine and in rain,
  • Suffering the same in warm and wintry winds;
  • For only then my lady shall want ice
  • At heart, and on her brow th' accustom'd cloud,
  • When dry shall be the seas, the lakes, and streams.
  • While to the sea descend the mountain streams,
  • As long as wild beasts love umbrageous vales,
  • O'er those bright eyes shall hang th' unfriendly cloud
  • My own that moistens with continual rain;
  • And in that lovely breast be harden'd ice
  • Which forces still from mine so dolorous winds.
  • Yet well ought I to pardon all the winds
  • But for the love of one, that 'mid two streams
  • Shut me among bright verdure and pure ice;
  • So that I pictured then in thousand vales
  • The shade wherein I was, which heat or rain
  • Esteemeth not, nor sound of broken cloud.
  • But fled not ever cloud before the winds,
  • As I that day: nor ever streams with rain
  • Nor ice, when April's sun opens the vales.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • [Illustration: CASTLE OF ST. ANGELO & ST. PETERS.]
  • SONNET LI.
  • _Del mar Tirreno alla sinistra riva._
  • THE FALL.
  • Upon the left shore of the Tyrrhene sea,
  • Where, broken by the winds, the waves complain,
  • Sudden I saw that honour'd green again,
  • Written for whom so many a page must be:
  • Love, ever in my soul his flame who fed,
  • Drew me with memories of those tresses fair;
  • Whence, in a rivulet, which silent there
  • Through long grass stole, I fell, as one struck dead.
  • Lone as I was, 'mid hills of oak and fir,
  • I felt ashamed; to heart of gentle mould
  • Blushes suffice: nor needs it other spur.
  • 'Tis well at least, breaking bad customs old,
  • To change from eyes to feet: from these so wet
  • By those if milder April should be met.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LII.
  • _L' aspetto sacro della terra vostra._
  • THE VIEW OF ROME PROMPTS HIM TO TEAR HIMSELF FROM LAURA, BUT LOVE WILL
  • NOT ALLOW HIM.
  • The solemn aspect of this sacred shore
  • Wakes for the misspent past my bitter sighs;
  • 'Pause, wretched man! and turn,' as conscience cries,
  • Pointing the heavenward way where I should soar.
  • But soon another thought gets mastery o'er
  • The first, that so to palter were unwise;
  • E'en now the time, if memory err not, flies,
  • When we should wait our lady-love before.
  • I, for his aim then well I apprehend,
  • Within me freeze, as one who, sudden, hears
  • News unexpected which his soul offend.
  • Returns my first thought then, that disappears;
  • Nor know I which shall conquer, but till now
  • Within me they contend, nor hope of rest allow!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LIII.
  • _Ben sapev' io che natural consiglio._
  • FLEEING FROM LOVE, HE FALLS INTO THE HANDS OF HIS MINISTERS.
  • Full well I know that natural wisdom nought,
  • Love, 'gainst thy power, in any age prevail'd,
  • For snares oft set, fond oaths that ever fail'd,
  • Sore proofs of thy sharp talons long had taught;
  • But lately, and in me it wonder wrought--
  • With care this new experience be detail'd--
  • 'Tween Tuscany and Elba as I sail'd
  • On the salt sea, it first my notice caught.
  • I fled from thy broad hands, and, by the way,
  • An unknown wanderer, 'neath the violence
  • Of winds, and waves, and skies, I helpless lay,
  • When, lo! thy ministers, I knew not whence,
  • Who quickly made me by fresh stings to feel
  • Ill who resists his fate, or would conceal.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • CANZONE VII.
  • _Lasso me, ch i' non so in qual parte pieghi._
  • HE WOULD CONSOLE HIMSELF WITH SONG, BUT IS CONSTRAINED TO WEEP.
  • Me wretched! for I know not whither tend
  • The hopes which have so long my heart betray'd:
  • If none there be who will compassion lend,
  • Wherefore to Heaven these often prayers for aid?
  • But if, belike, not yet denied to me
  • That, ere my own life end,
  • These sad notes mute shall be,
  • Let not my Lord conceive the wish too free,
  • Yet once, amid sweet flowers, to touch the string,
  • "Reason and right it is that love I sing."
  • Reason indeed there were at last that I
  • Should sing, since I have sigh'd so long and late,
  • But that for me 'tis vain such art to try,
  • Brief pleasures balancing with sorrows great;
  • Could I, by some sweet verse, but cause to shine
  • Glad wonder and new joy
  • Within those eyes divine,
  • Bliss o'er all other lovers then were mine!
  • But more, if frankly fondly I could say,
  • "My lady asks, I therefore wake the lay."
  • Delicious, dangerous thoughts! that, to begin
  • A theme so high, have gently led me thus,
  • You know I ne'er can hope to pass within
  • Our lady's heart, so strongly steel'd from us;
  • She will not deign to look on thing so low,
  • Nor may our language win
  • Aught of her care: since Heaven ordains it so,
  • And vainly to oppose must irksome grow,
  • Even as I my heart to stone would turn,
  • "So in my verse would I be rude and stern."
  • What do I say? where am I?--My own heart
  • And its misplaced desires alone deceive!
  • Though my view travel utmost heaven athwart
  • No planet there condemns me thus to grieve:
  • Why, if the body's veil obscure my sight,
  • Blame to the stars impart.
  • Or other things as bright?
  • Within me reigns my tyrant, day and night,
  • Since, for his triumph, me a captive took
  • "Her lovely face, and lustrous eyes' dear look."
  • While all things else in Nature's boundless reign
  • Came good from the Eternal Master's mould,
  • I look for such desert in me in vain:
  • Me the light wounds that I around behold;
  • To the true splendour if I turn at last,
  • My eye would shrink in pain,
  • Whose own fault o'er it cast
  • Such film, and not the fatal day long past,
  • When first her angel beauty met my view,
  • "In the sweet season when my life was new."
  • MACGREGOR.
  • CANZONE VIII.
  • _Perchè la vita è breve._
  • IN PRAISE OF LAURA'S EYES: THE DIFFICULTY OF HIS THEME.
  • Since human life is frail,
  • And genius trembles at the lofty theme,
  • I little confidence in either place;
  • But let my tender wail
  • There, where it ought, deserved attention claim,
  • That wail which e'en in silence we may trace.
  • O beauteous eyes, where Love doth nestling stay!
  • To you I turn my insufficient lay,
  • Unapt to flow; but passion's goad I feel:
  • And he of you who sings
  • Such courteous habit by the strain is taught,
  • That, borne on amorous wings,
  • He soars above the reach of vulgar thought:
  • Exalted thus, I venture to reveal
  • What long my cautious heart has labour'd to conceal.
  • Yes, well do I perceive
  • To you how wrongful is my scanty praise;
  • Yet the strong impulse cannot be withstood,
  • That urges, since I view'd
  • What fancy to the sight before ne'er gave,
  • What ne'er before graced mine, or higher lays.
  • Bright authors of my sadly-pleasing state,
  • That you alone conceive me well I know,
  • When to your fierce beams I become as snow!
  • Your elegant disdain
  • Haply then kindles at my worthless strain.
  • Did not this dread create
  • Some mitigation of my bosom's heat,
  • Death would be bliss: for greater joy 'twould give
  • With them to suffer death, without them than to live.
  • If not consumèd quite,
  • I the weak object of a flame so strong:
  • 'Tis not that safety springs from native might,
  • But that some fear restrains,
  • Which chills the current circling through my veins;
  • Strengthening this heart, that it may suffer long.
  • O hills, O vales, O forests, floods, and fields,
  • Ye who have witness'd how my sad life flows,
  • Oft have ye heard me call on death for aid.
  • Ah, state surcharged with woes!
  • To stay destroys, and flight no succour yields.
  • But had not higher dread
  • Withheld, some sudden effort I had made
  • To end my sorrows and protracted pains,
  • Of which the beauteous cause insensible remains.
  • Why lead me, grief, astray
  • From my first theme to chant a different lay?
  • Let me proceed where pleasure may invite.
  • 'Tis not of you I 'plain,
  • O eyes, beyond compare serenely bright;
  • Nor yet of him who binds me in his chain.
  • Ye clearly can behold the hues that Love
  • Scatters ofttime on my dejected face;
  • And fancy may his inward workings trace
  • There where, whole nights and days,
  • He rules with power derived from your bright rays:
  • What rapture would ye prove,
  • If you, dear lights, upon yourselves could gaze!
  • But, frequent as you bend your beams on me,
  • What influence you possess you in another see.
  • Oh! if to you were known
  • That beauty which I sing, immense, divine.
  • As unto him on whom its glories shine!
  • The heart had then o'erflown
  • With joy unbounded, such as is denied
  • Unto that nature which its acts doth guide.
  • How happy is the soul for you that sighs,
  • Celestial lights! which lend a charm to life,
  • And make me bless what else I should not prize!
  • Ah! why, so seldom why
  • Afford what ne'er can cause satiety?
  • More often to your sight
  • Why not bring Love, who holds me constant strife?
  • And why so soon of joys despoil me quite,
  • Which ever and anon my tranced soul delight?
  • Yes, 'debted to your grace,
  • Frequent I feel throughout my inmost soul
  • Unwonted floods of sweetest rapture roll;
  • Relieving so the mind,
  • That all oppressive thoughts are left behind,
  • And of a thousand only one has place;
  • For which alone this life is dear to me.
  • Oh! might the blessing of duration prove,
  • Not equall'd then could my condition be!
  • But this would, haply, move
  • In others envy, in myself vain pride.
  • That pain should be allied
  • To pleasure is, alas! decreed above;
  • Then, stifling all the ardour of desire,
  • Homeward I turn my thoughts, and in myself retire.
  • So sweetly shines reveal'd
  • The amorous thought within your soul which dwells,
  • That other joys it from my heart expels:
  • Hence I aspire to frame
  • Lays whereon Hope may build a deathless name,
  • When in the tomb my dust shall lie conceal'd.
  • At your approach anguish and sorrow fly;
  • These, as your beams retire, again draw nigh;
  • Yet outward acts their influence ne'er betray,
  • For doting memory
  • Dwells on the past, and chases them away.
  • Whatever, then, of worth
  • My genius ripens owes to you its birth.
  • To you all honour and all praise is due--
  • Myself a barren soil, and cultured but by you.
  • Thy strains, O song! appease me not, but fire,
  • Chanting a theme that wings my wild desire:
  • Trust me, thou shalt ere long a sister-song acquire.
  • NOTT.
  • Since mortal life is frail,
  • And my mind shrinks from lofty themes deterr'd,
  • But small the trust which I in either feel:
  • Yet hope I that my wail,
  • Which vainly I in silence would conceal,
  • Shall, where I wish, where most it ought, be heard.
  • Beautiful eyes! wherein Love makes his nest,
  • To you my song its feeble descant turns,
  • Slow of itself, but now by passion spurr'd;
  • Who sings of you is blest,
  • And from his theme such courteous habit learns
  • That, borne on wings of love,
  • Proudly he soars each viler thought above;
  • Encouraged thus, what long my harass'd heart
  • Has kept conceal'd, I venture to impart.
  • Yet do I know full well
  • How much my praise must wrongful prove to you,
  • But how the great desire can I oppose,
  • Which ever in me grows,
  • Since what surpasses thought 'twas mine to view,
  • Though that nor others' wit nor mine can tell?
  • Eyes! guilty authors of my cherish'd pain,
  • That you alone can judge me, well I know,
  • When from your burning beams I melt like snow,
  • Haply your sweet disdain
  • Offence in my unworthiness may see;
  • Ah! were there not such fear,
  • To calm the heat with which I kindle near,
  • 'Twere bliss to die: for better far to me
  • Were death with them than life without could be.
  • If yet not wasted quite--
  • So frail a thing before so fierce a flame--
  • 'Tis not from my own strength that safety came,
  • But that some fear gives might,
  • Freezing the warm blood coursing through its veins,
  • To my poor heart better to bear the strife.
  • O valleys, hills, O forests, floods, and plains,
  • Witnesses of my melancholy life!
  • For death how often have ye heard me pray!
  • Ah, miserable fate!
  • Where flight avails not, though 'tis death to stay;
  • But, if a dread more great
  • Restrain'd me not, despair would find a way,
  • Speedy and short, my lingering pains to close,
  • --Hers then the crime who still no mercy shows.
  • Why thus astray, O grief,
  • Lead me to speak what I would leave unsaid?
  • Leave me, where pleasure me impels, to tread:
  • Not now my song complains
  • Of you, sweet eyes, serene beyond belief,
  • Nor yet of him who binds me in such chains:
  • Right well may you observe the varying hues
  • Which o'er my visage oft the tyrant strews,
  • And thence may guess what war within he makes,
  • Where night and day he reigns,
  • Strong in the power which from your light he takes:
  • Blessèd ye were as bright,
  • Save that from you is barr'd your own dear sight:
  • Yet often as to me those orbs you turn,
  • What they to others are you well may learn.
  • If, as to us who gaze
  • Were known to you the charms incredible
  • And heavenly, of which I sing the praise,
  • No measured joy would swell
  • Your heart, and haply, therefore, 'tis denied
  • Unto the power which doth their motions guide.
  • Happy the soul for you which breathes the sigh,
  • Best lights of heaven! for whom I grateful bless
  • This life, which has for me no other joy.
  • Alas! so seldom why
  • Give me what I can ne'er too much possess?
  • Why not more often see
  • The ceaseless havoc which love makes of me?
  • And why that bliss so quickly from me steal,
  • From time to time which my rapt senses feel?
  • Yes, thanks, great thanks to you!
  • From time to time I feel through all my soul
  • A sweetness so unusual and new,
  • That every marring care
  • And gloomy vision thence begins to roll,
  • So that, from all, one only thought is there.
  • That--that alone consoles me life to bear:
  • And could but this my joy endure awhile,
  • Nought earthly could, methinks, then match my state.
  • Yet such great honour might
  • Envy in others, pride in me excite:
  • Thus still it seems the fate
  • Of man, that tears should chase his transient smile:
  • And, checking thus my burning wishes, I
  • Back to myself return, to muse and sigh.
  • The amorous anxious thought,
  • Which reigns within you, flashes so on me,
  • That from my heart it draws all other joy;
  • Whence works and words so wrought
  • Find scope and issue, that I hope to be
  • Immortal made, although all flesh must die.
  • At your approach ennui and anguish fly;
  • With your departure they return again:
  • But memory, on the past which doting dwells,
  • Denies them entrance then,
  • So that no outward act their influence tells;
  • Thus, if in me is nurst
  • Any good fruit, from you the seed came first:
  • To you, if such appear, the praise is due,
  • Barren myself till fertilized by you.
  • Thy strains appease me not, O song!
  • But rather fire me still that theme to sing
  • Where centre all my thoughts--therefore, ere long,
  • A sister ode to join thee will I bring.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • CANZONE IX.
  • _Gentil mia donna, i' veggio._
  • IN PRAISE OF LAURA'S EYES: THEY LEAD HIM TO CONTEMPLATE THE PATH OF
  • LIFE.
  • Lady, in your bright eyes
  • Soft glancing round, I mark a holy light,
  • Pointing the arduous way that heavenward lies;
  • And to my practised sight,
  • From thence, where Love enthroned, asserts his might,
  • Visibly, palpably, the soul beams forth.
  • This is the beacon guides to deeds of worth,
  • And urges me to seek the glorious goal;
  • This bids me leave behind the vulgar throng,
  • Nor can the human tongue
  • Tell how those orbs divine o'er all my soul
  • Exert their sweet control,
  • Both when hoar winter's frosts around are flung,
  • And when the year puts on his youth again,
  • Jocund, as when this bosom first knew pain.
  • Oh! if in that high sphere,
  • From whence the Eternal Ruler of the stars
  • In this excelling work declared his might,
  • All be as fair and bright,
  • Loose me from forth my darksome prison here,
  • That to so glorious life the passage bars;
  • Then, in the wonted tumult of my breast,
  • I hail boon Nature, and the genial day
  • That gave me being, and a fate so blest,
  • And her who bade hope beam
  • Upon my soul; for till then burthensome
  • Was life itself become:
  • But now, elate with touch of self-esteem,
  • High thoughts and sweet within that heart arise,
  • Of which the warders are those beauteous eyes.
  • No joy so exquisite
  • Did Love or fickle Fortune ere devise,
  • In partial mood, for favour'd votaries,
  • But I would barter it
  • For one dear glance of those angelic eyes,
  • Whence springs my peace as from its living root.
  • O vivid lustre! of power absolute
  • O'er all my being--source of that delight,
  • By which consumed I sink, a willing prey.
  • As fades each lesser ray
  • Before your splendour more intense and bright,
  • So to my raptured heart,
  • When your surpassing sweetness you impart,
  • No other thought of feeling may remain
  • Where you, with Love himself, despotic reign.
  • All sweet emotions e'er
  • By happy lovers felt in every clime,
  • Together all, may not with mine compare,
  • When, as from time to time,
  • I catch from that dark radiance rich and deep
  • A ray in which, disporting, Love is seen;
  • And I believe that from my cradled sleep,
  • By Heaven provided this resource hath been,
  • 'Gainst adverse fortune, and my nature frail.
  • Wrong'd am I by that veil,
  • And the fair hand which oft the light eclipse,
  • That all my bliss hath wrought;
  • And whence the passion struggling on my lips,
  • Both day and night, to vent the breast o'erfraught,
  • Still varying as I read her varying thought.
  • For that (with pain I find)
  • Not Nature's poor endowments may alone
  • Render me worthy of a look so kind,
  • I strive to raise my mind
  • To match with the exalted hopes I own,
  • And fires, though all engrossing, pure as mine.
  • If prone to good, averse to all things base,
  • Contemner of what worldlings covet most,
  • I may become by long self-discipline.
  • Haply this humble boast
  • May win me in her fair esteem a place;
  • For sure the end and aim
  • Of all my tears, my sorrowing heart's sole claim,
  • Were the soft trembling of relenting eyes,
  • The generous lover's last, best, dearest prize.
  • My lay, thy sister-song is gone before.
  • And now another in my teeming brain
  • Prepares itself: whence I resume the strain.
  • DACRE.
  • CANZONE X.
  • _Poichè per mio destino._
  • IN PRAISE OF LAURA'S EYES: IN THEM HE FINDS EVERY GOOD, AND HE CAN NEVER
  • CEASE TO PRAISE THEM.
  • Since then by destiny
  • I am compell'd to sing the strong desire,
  • Which here condemns me ceaselessly to sigh,
  • May Love, whose quenchless fire
  • Excites me, be my guide and point the way,
  • And in the sweet task modulate my lay:
  • But gently be it, lest th' o'erpowering theme
  • Inflame and sting me, lest my fond heart may
  • Dissolve in too much softness, which I deem,
  • From its sad state, may be:
  • For in me--hence my terror and distress!
  • Not now as erst I see
  • Judgment to keep my mind's great passion less:
  • Nay, rather from mine own thoughts melt I so,
  • As melts before the summer sun the snow.
  • At first I fondly thought
  • Communing with mine ardent flame to win
  • Some brief repose, some time of truce within:
  • This was the hope which brought
  • Me courage what I suffer'd to explain,
  • Now, now it leaves me martyr to my pain:
  • But still, continuing mine amorous song,
  • Must I the lofty enterprise maintain;
  • So powerful is the wish that in me glows,
  • That Reason, which so long
  • Restrain'd it, now no longer can oppose.
  • Then teach me, Love, to sing
  • In such frank guise, that ever if the ear
  • Of my sweet foe should chance the notes to hear,
  • Pity, I ask no more, may in her spring.
  • If, as in other times,
  • When kindled to true virtue was mankind,
  • The genius, energy of man could find
  • Entrance in divers climes,
  • Mountains and seas o'erpassing, seeking there
  • Honour, and culling oft its garland fair,
  • Mine were such wish, not mine such need would be.
  • From shore to shore my weary course to trace,
  • Since God, and Love, and Nature deign for me
  • Each virtue and each grace
  • In those dear eyes where I rejoice to place.
  • In life to them must I
  • Turn as to founts whence peace and safety swell:
  • And e'en were death, which else I fear not, nigh,
  • Their sight alone would teach me to be well.
  • As, vex'd by the fierce wind,
  • The weary sailor lifts at night his gaze
  • To the twin lights which still our pole displays,
  • So, in the storms unkind
  • Of Love which I sustain, in those bright eyes
  • My guiding light and only solace lies:
  • But e'en in this far more is due to theft,
  • Which, taught by Love, from time to time, I make
  • Of secret glances than their gracious gift:
  • Yet that, though rare and slight,
  • Makes me from them perpetual model take;
  • Since first they blest my sight
  • Nothing of good without them have I tried,
  • Placing them over me to guard and guide,
  • Because mine own worth held itself but light.
  • Never the full effect
  • Can I imagine, and describe it less
  • Which o'er my heart those soft eyes still possess!
  • As worthless I reject
  • And mean all other joys that life confers,
  • E'en as all other beauties yield to hers.
  • A tranquil peace, alloy'd by no distress,
  • Such as in heaven eternally abides,
  • Moves from their lovely and bewitching smile.
  • So could I gaze, the while
  • Love, at his sweet will, governs them and guides,
  • --E'en though the sun were nigh,
  • Resting above us on his onward wheel--
  • On her, intensely with undazzled eye,
  • Nor of myself nor others think or feel.
  • Ah! that I should desire
  • Things that can never in this world be won,
  • Living on wishes hopeless to acquire.
  • Yet, were the knot undone,
  • Wherewith my weak tongue Love is wont to bind,
  • Checking its speech, when her sweet face puts on
  • All its great charms, then would I courage find,
  • Words on that point so apt and new to use,
  • As should make weep whoe'er might hear the tale.
  • But the old wounds I bear,
  • Stamp'd on my tortured heart, such power refuse;
  • Then grow I weak and pale,
  • And my blood hides itself I know not where;
  • Nor as I was remain I: hence I know
  • Love dooms my death and this the fatal blow.
  • Farewell, my song! already do I see
  • Heavily in my hand the tired pen move
  • From its long dear discourse with her I love;
  • Not so my thoughts from communing with me.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LIV.
  • _Io son già stanco di pensar siccome._
  • HE WONDERS AT HIS LONG ENDURANCE OF SUCH TOIL AND SUFFERING.
  • I weary me alway with questions keen
  • How, why my thoughts ne'er turn from you away,
  • Wherefore in life they still prefer to stay,
  • When they might flee this sad and painful scene,
  • And how of the fine hair, the lovely mien,
  • Of the bright eyes which all my feelings sway,
  • Calling on your dear name by night and day,
  • My tongue ne'er silent in their praise has been,
  • And how my feet not tender are, nor tired,
  • Pursuing still with many a useless pace
  • Of your fair footsteps the elastic trace;
  • And whence the ink, the paper whence acquired,
  • Fill'd with your memories: if in this I err,
  • Not art's defect but Love's own fault it were.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LV.
  • _I begli occhi, ond' i' fui percosso in guisa._
  • HE IS NEVER WEARY OF PRAISING THE EYES OF LAURA.
  • The bright eyes which so struck my fenceless side
  • That they alone which harm'd can heal the smart
  • Beyond or power of herbs or magic art,
  • Or stone which oceans from our shores divide,
  • The chance of other love have so denied
  • That one sweet thought alone contents my heart,
  • From following which if ne'er my tongue depart,
  • Pity the guided though you blame the guide.
  • These are the bright eyes which, in every land
  • But most in its own shrine, my heart, adored,
  • Have spread the triumphs of my conquering lord;
  • These are the same bright eyes which ever stand
  • Burning within me, e'en as vestal fires,
  • In singing which my fancy never tires.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Not all the spells of the magician's art,
  • Not potent herbs, nor travel o'er the main,
  • But those sweet eyes alone can soothe my pain,
  • And they which struck the blow must heal the smart;
  • Those eyes from meaner love have kept my heart,
  • Content one single image to retain,
  • And censure but the medium wild and vain,
  • If ill my words their honey'd sense impart;
  • These are those beauteous eyes which never fail
  • To prove Love's conquest, wheresoe'er they shine,
  • Although my breast hath oftenest felt their fire;
  • These are those beauteous eyes which still assail
  • And penetrate my soul with sparks divine,
  • So that of singing them I cannot tire.
  • WROTTESLEY.
  • SONNET LVI.
  • _Amor con sue promesse lusingando._
  • LOVE CHAINS ARE STILL DEAR TO HIM.
  • By promise fair and artful flattery
  • Me Love contrived in prison old to snare,
  • And gave the keys to her my foe in care,
  • Who in self-exile dooms me still to lie.
  • Alas! his wiles I knew not until I
  • Was in their power, so sharp yet sweet to bear,
  • (Man scarce will credit it although I swear)
  • That I regain my freedom with a sigh,
  • And, as true suffering captives ever do,
  • Carry of my sore chains the greater part,
  • And on my brow and eyes so writ my heart
  • That when she witnesseth my cheek's wan hue
  • A sigh shall own: if right I read his face,
  • Between him and his tomb but small the space!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LVII.
  • _Per mirar Policleto a prova fiso._
  • ON THE PORTRAIT OF LAURA PAINTED BY SIMON MEMMI.
  • Had Policletus seen her, or the rest
  • Who, in past time, won honour in this art,
  • A thousand years had but the meaner part
  • Shown of the beauty which o'ercame my breast.
  • But Simon sure, in Paradise the blest,
  • Whence came this noble lady of my heart,
  • Saw her, and took this wond'rous counterpart
  • Which should on earth her lovely face attest.
  • The work, indeed, was one, in heaven alone
  • To be conceived, not wrought by fellow-men,
  • Over whose souls the body's veil is thrown:
  • 'Twas done of grace: and fail'd his pencil when
  • To earth he turn'd our cold and heat to bear,
  • And felt that his own eyes but mortal were.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Had Polycletus in proud rivalry
  • On her his model gazed a thousand years,
  • Not half the beauty to my soul appears,
  • In fatal conquest, e'er could he descry.
  • But, Simon, thou wast then in heaven's blest sky,
  • Ere she, my fair one, left her native spheres,
  • To trace a loveliness this world reveres
  • Was thus thy task, from heaven's reality.
  • Yes--thine the portrait heaven alone could wake,
  • This clime, nor earth, such beauty could conceive,
  • Where droops the spirit 'neath its earthly shrine:
  • The soul's reflected grace was thine to take,
  • Which not on earth thy painting could achieve,
  • Where mortal limits all the powers confine.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET LVIII.
  • _Quando giunse a Simon l' alto concetto._
  • HE DESIRES ONLY THAT MEMMI HAD BEEN ABLE TO IMPART SPEECH TO HIS
  • PORTRAIT OF LAURA.
  • When, at my word, the high thought fired his mind,
  • Within that master-hand which placed the pen,
  • Had but the painter, in his fair work, then
  • Language and intellect to beauty join'd,
  • Less 'neath its care my spirit since had pined,
  • Which worthless held what still pleased other men;
  • And yet so mild she seems that my fond ken
  • Of peace sees promise in that aspect kind.
  • When further communing I hold with her
  • Benignantly she smiles, as if she heard
  • And well could answer to mine every word:
  • But far o'er mine thy pride and pleasure were,
  • Bright, warm and young, Pygmalion, to have press'd
  • Thine image long and oft, while mine not once has blest.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • When Simon at my wish the proud design
  • Conceived, which in his hand the pencil placed,
  • Had he, while loveliness his picture graced,
  • But added speech and mind to charms divine;
  • What sighs he then had spared this breast of mine:
  • That bliss had given to higher bliss distaste:
  • For, when such meekness in her look was traced,
  • 'Twould seem she soon to kindness might incline.
  • But, urging converse with the portray'd fair,
  • Methinks she deigns attention to my prayer,
  • Though wanting to reply the power of voice.
  • What praise thyself, Pygmalion, hast thou gain'd;
  • Forming that image, whence thou hast obtain'd
  • A thousand times what, once obtain'd, would me rejoice.
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET LIX.
  • _Se al principio risponde il fine e 'l mezzo._
  • IF HIS PASSION STILL INCREASE, HE MUST SOON DIE.
  • If, of this fourteenth year wherein I sigh,
  • The end and middle with its opening vie,
  • Nor air nor shade can give me now release,
  • I feel mine ardent passion so increase:
  • For Love, with whom my thought no medium knows,
  • Beneath whose yoke I never find repose,
  • So rules me through these eyes, on mine own ill
  • Too often turn'd, but half remains to kill.
  • Thus, day by day, I feel me sink apace,
  • And yet so secretly none else may trace,
  • Save she whose glances my fond bosom tear.
  • Scarcely till now this load of life I bear
  • Nor know how long with me will be her stay,
  • For death draws near, and hastens life away.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SESTINA IV.
  • _Chi è fermato di menar sua vita._
  • HE PRAYS GOD TO GUIDE HIS FRAIL BARK TO A SAFE PORT.
  • Who is resolved to venture his vain life
  • On the deceitful wave and 'mid the rocks,
  • Alone, unfearing death, in little bark,
  • Can never be far distant from his end:
  • Therefore betimes he should return to port
  • While to the helm yet answers his true sail.
  • The gentle breezes to which helm and sail
  • I trusted, entering on this amorous life,
  • And hoping soon to make some better port,
  • Have led me since amid a thousand rocks,
  • And the sure causes of my mournful end
  • Are not alone without, but in my bark.
  • Long cabin'd and confined in this blind bark,
  • I wander'd, looking never at the sail,
  • Which, prematurely, bore me to my end;
  • Till He was pleased who brought me into life
  • So far to call me back from those sharp rocks,
  • That, distantly, at last was seen my port.
  • As lights at midnight seen in any port,
  • Sometimes from the main sea by passing bark,
  • Save when their ray is lost 'mid storms or rocks;
  • So I too from above the swollen sail
  • Saw the sure colours of that other life,
  • And could not help but sigh to reach my end.
  • Not that I yet am certain of that end,
  • For wishing with the dawn to be in port,
  • Is a long voyage for so short a life:
  • And then I fear to find me in frail bark,
  • Beyond my wishes full its every sail
  • With the strong wind which drove me on those rocks.
  • Escape I living from these doubtful rocks,
  • Or if my exile have but a fair end,
  • How happy shall I be to furl my sail,
  • And my last anchor cast in some sure port;
  • But, ah! I burn, and, as some blazing bark,
  • So hard to me to leave my wonted life.
  • Lord of my end and master of my life,
  • Before I lose my bark amid the rocks,
  • Direct to a good port its harass'd sail!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LX.
  • _Io son sì stanco sotto 'l fascio antico._
  • HE CONFESSES HIS ERRORS, AND THROWS HIMSELF ON THE MERCY OF GOD.
  • Evil by custom, as by nature frail,
  • I am so wearied with the long disgrace,
  • That much I dread my fainting in the race
  • Should let th' original enemy prevail.
  • Once an Eternal Friend, that heard my cries,
  • Came to my rescue, glorious in his might,
  • Arm'd with all-conquering love, then took his flight,
  • That I in vain pursued Him with my eyes.
  • But his dear words, yet sounding, sweetly say,
  • "O ye that faint with travel, see the way!
  • Hopeless of other refuge, come to me."
  • What grace, what kindness, or what destiny
  • Will give me wings, as the fair-feather'd dove,
  • To raise me hence and seek my rest above?
  • BASIL KENNET.
  • So weary am I 'neath the constant thrall
  • Of mine own vile heart, and the false world's taint,
  • That much I fear while on the way to faint,
  • And in the hands of my worst foe to fall.
  • Well came, ineffably, supremely kind,
  • A friend to free me from the guilty bond,
  • But too soon upward flew my sight beyond,
  • So that in vain I strive his track to find;
  • But still his words stamp'd on my heart remain,
  • All ye who labour, lo! the way in me;
  • Come unto me, nor let the world detain!
  • Oh! that to me, by grace divine, were given
  • Wings like a dove, then I away would flee,
  • And be at rest, up, up from earth to heaven!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXI.
  • _Io non fu' d' amar voi lassato unquanco._
  • UNLESS LAURA RELENT, HE IS RESOLVED TO ABANDON HER.
  • Yet was I never of your love aggrieved,
  • Nor never shall while that my life doth last:
  • But of hating myself, that date is past;
  • And tears continual sore have me wearied:
  • I will not yet in my grave be buried;
  • Nor on my tomb your name have fixèd fast,
  • As cruel cause, that did the spirit soon haste
  • From the unhappy bones, by great sighs stirr'd.
  • Then if a heart of amorous faith and will
  • Content your mind withouten doing grief;
  • Please it you so to this to do relief:
  • If otherwise you seek for to fulfil
  • Your wrath, you err, and shall not as you ween;
  • And you yourself the cause thereof have been.
  • WYATT.
  • Weary I never was, nor can be e'er,
  • Lady, while life shall last, of loving you,
  • But brought, alas! myself in hate to view,
  • Perpetual tears have bred a blank despair:
  • I wish a tomb, whose marble fine and fair,
  • When this tired spirit and frail flesh are two,
  • May show your name, to which my death is due,
  • If e'en our names at last one stone may share;
  • Wherefore, if full of faith and love, a heart
  • Can, of worst torture short, suffice your hate,
  • Mercy at length may visit e'en my smart.
  • If otherwise your wrath itself would sate,
  • It is deceived: and none will credit show;
  • To Love and to myself my thanks for this I owe.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXII.
  • _Se bianche non son prima ambe le tempie._
  • THOUGH NOT SECURE AGAINST THE WILES OF LOVE, HE FEELS STRENGTH ENOUGH TO
  • RESIST THEM.
  • Till silver'd o'er by age my temples grow,
  • Where Time by slow degrees now plants his grey,
  • Safe shall I never be, in danger's way
  • While Love still points and plies his fatal bow
  • I fear no more his tortures and his tricks,
  • That he will keep me further to ensnare
  • Nor ope my heart, that, from without, he there
  • His poisonous and ruthless shafts may fix.
  • No tears can now find issue from mine eyes,
  • But the way there so well they know to win,
  • That nothing now the pass to them denies.
  • Though the fierce ray rekindle me within,
  • It burns not all: her cruel and severe
  • Form may disturb, not break my slumbers here.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXIII.
  • _Occhi, piangete; accompagnate il core._
  • DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE POET AND HIS EYES.
  • Playne ye, myne eyes, accompanye my harte,
  • For, by your fault, lo, here is death at hand!
  • Ye brought hym first into this bitter band,
  • And of his harme as yett ye felt no part;
  • But now ye shall: Lo! here beginnes your smart.
  • Wett shall you be, ye shall it not withstand
  • With weepinge teares that shall make dymm your sight,
  • And mystic clowdes shall hang still in your light.
  • Blame but yourselves that kyndlyd have this brand,
  • With suche desyre to strayne that past your might;
  • But, since by you the hart hath caught his harme,
  • His flamèd heat shall sometyme make you warme.
  • HARRINGTON.
  • _P._ Weep, wretched eyes, accompany the heart
  • Which only from your weakness death sustains.
  • _E._ Weep? evermore we weep; with keener pains
  • For others' error than our own we smart.
  • _P._ Love, entering first through you an easy part,
  • Took up his seat, where now supreme he reigns.
  • _E._ We oped to him the way, but Hope the veins
  • First fired of him now stricken by death's dart.
  • _P._ The lots, as seems to you, scarce equal fall
  • 'Tween heart and eyes, for you, at first sight, were
  • Enamour'd of your common ill and shame.
  • _E._ This is the thought which grieves us most of all;
  • For perfect judgments are on earth so rare
  • That one man's fault is oft another's blame.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXIV.
  • _Io amai sempre, ed amo forte ancora._
  • HE LOVES, AND WILL ALWAYS LOVE, THE SPOT AND THE HOUR IN WHICH HE FIRST
  • BECAME ENAMOURED OF LAURA.
  • I always loved, I love sincerely yet,
  • And to love more from day to day shall learn,
  • The charming spot where oft in grief I turn
  • When Love's severities my bosom fret:
  • My mind to love the time and hour is set
  • Which taught it each low care aside to spurn;
  • She too, of loveliest face, for whom I burn
  • Bids me her fair life love and sin forget.
  • Who ever thought to see in friendship join'd,
  • On all sides with my suffering heart to cope,
  • The gentle enemies I love so well?
  • Love now is paramount my heart to bind,
  • And, save that with desire increases hope,
  • Dead should I lie alive where I would dwell.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXV.
  • _Io avrò sempre in odio la fenestra._
  • BETTER IS IT TO DIE HAPPY THAN TO LIVE IN PAIN.
  • Always in hate the window shall I bear,
  • Whence Love has shot on me his shafts at will,
  • Because not one of them sufficed to kill:
  • For death is good when life is bright and fair,
  • But in this earthly jail its term to outwear
  • Is cause to me, alas! of infinite ill;
  • And mine is worse because immortal still,
  • Since from the heart the spirit may not tear.
  • Wretched! ere this who surely ought'st to know
  • By long experience, from his onward course
  • None can stay Time by flattery or by force.
  • Oft and again have I address'd it so:
  • Mourner, away! he parteth not too soon
  • Who leaves behind him far his life's calm June.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXVI.
  • _Sì tosto come avvien che l' arco scocchi._
  • HE CALLS THE EYES OF LAURA FOES, BECAUSE THEY KEEP HIM IN LIFE ONLY TO
  • TORMENT HIM.
  • Instantly a good archer draws his bow
  • Small skill it needs, e'en from afar, to see
  • Which shaft, less fortunate, despised may be,
  • Which to its destined sign will certain go:
  • Lady, e'en thus of your bright eyes the blow,
  • You surely felt pass straight and deep in me,
  • Searching my life, whence--such is fate's decree--
  • Eternal tears my stricken heart overflow;
  • And well I know e'en then your pity said:
  • Fond wretch! to misery whom passion leads,
  • Be this the point at once to strike him dead.
  • But seeing now how sorrow sorrow breeds,
  • All that my cruel foes against me plot,
  • For my worse pain, and for my death is not.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXVII.
  • _Poi che mia speme è lunga a venir troppo._
  • HE COUNSELS LOVERS TO FLEE, RATHER THAN BE CONSUMED BY THE FLAMES OF
  • LOVE.
  • Since my hope's fruit yet faileth to arrive,
  • And short the space vouchsafed me to survive,
  • Betimes of this aware I fain would be,
  • Swifter than light or wind from Love to flee:
  • And I do flee him, weak albeit and lame
  • O' my left side, where passion racked my frame.
  • Though now secure yet bear I on my face
  • Of the amorous encounter signal trace.
  • Wherefore I counsel each this way who comes,
  • Turn hence your footsteps, and, if Love consumes,
  • Think not in present pain his worst is done;
  • For, though I live, of thousand scapes not one!
  • 'Gainst Love my enemy was strong indeed--
  • Lo! from his wounds e'en she is doom'd to bleed.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXVIII.
  • _Fuggendo la prigione ov' Amor m' ebbe._
  • HE LONGS TO RETURN TO THE CAPTIVITY OF LOVE.
  • Fleeing the prison which had long detain'd,
  • Where Love dealt with me as to him seem'd well,
  • Ladies, the time were long indeed to tell,
  • How much my heart its new-found freedom pain'd.
  • I felt within I could not, so bereaved,
  • Live e'en a day: and, midway, on my eyes
  • That traitor rose in so complete disguise,
  • A wiser than myself had been deceived:
  • Whence oft I've said, deep sighing for the past,
  • Alas! the yoke and chains of old to me
  • Were sweeter far than thus released to be.
  • Me wretched! but to learn mine ill at last;
  • With what sore trial must I now forget
  • Errors that round my path myself have set.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXIX.
  • _Erano i capei d' oro all' aura sparsi._
  • HE PAINTS THE BEAUTIES OF LAURA, PROTESTING HIS UNALTERABLE LOVE.
  • Loose to the breeze her golden tresses flow'd
  • Wildly in thousand mazy ringlets blown,
  • And from her eyes unconquer'd glances shone,
  • Those glances now so sparingly bestow'd.
  • And true or false, meseem'd some signs she show'd
  • As o'er her cheek soft pity's hue was thrown;
  • I, whose whole breast with love's soft food was sown,
  • What wonder if at once my bosom glow'd?
  • Graceful she moved, with more than mortal mien,
  • In form an angel: and her accents won
  • Upon the ear with more than human sound.
  • A spirit heavenly pure, a living sun,
  • Was what I saw; and if no more 'twere seen,
  • T' unbend the bow will never heal the wound.
  • ANON., OX., 1795.
  • Her golden tresses on the wind she threw,
  • Which twisted them in many a beauteous braid;
  • In her fine eyes the burning glances play'd,
  • With lovely light, which now they seldom show:
  • Ah! then it seem'd her face wore pity's hue,
  • Yet haply fancy my fond sense betray'd;
  • Nor strange that I, in whose warm heart was laid
  • Love's fuel, suddenly enkindled grew!
  • Not like a mortal's did her step appear,
  • Angelic was her form; her voice, methought,
  • Pour'd more than human accents on the ear.
  • A living sun was what my vision caught,
  • A spirit pure; and though not such still found,
  • Unbending of the bow ne'er heals the wound.
  • NOTT.
  • Her golden tresses to the gale were streaming,
  • That in a thousand knots did them entwine,
  • And the sweet rays which now so rarely shine
  • From her enchanting eyes, were brightly beaming,
  • And--was it fancy?--o'er that dear face gleaming
  • Methought I saw Compassion's tint divine;
  • What marvel that this ardent heart of mine
  • Blazed swiftly forth, impatient of Love's dreaming?
  • There was nought mortal in her stately tread
  • But grace angelic, and her speech awoke
  • Than human voices a far loftier sound,
  • A spirit of heaven,--a living sun she broke
  • Upon my sight;--what if these charms be fled?--
  • The slackening of the bow heals not the wound.
  • WROTTESLEY.
  • SONNET LXX.
  • _La bella donna che cotanto amavi._
  • TO HIS BROTHER GERARDO, ON THE DEATH OF A LADY TO WHOM HE WAS ATTACHED.
  • The beauteous lady thou didst love so well
  • Too soon hath from our regions wing'd her flight,
  • To find, I ween, a home 'mid realms of light;
  • So much in virtue did she here excel
  • Thy heart's twin key of joy and woe can dwell
  • No more with her--then re-assume thy might,
  • Pursue her by the path most swift and right,
  • Nor let aught earthly stay thee by its spell.
  • Thus from thy heaviest burthen being freed,
  • Each other thou canst easier dispel,
  • And an unfreighted pilgrim seek thy sky;
  • Too well, thou seest, how much the soul hath need,
  • (Ere yet it tempt the shadowy vale) to quell
  • Each earthly hope, since all that lives must die.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • The lovely lady who was long so dear
  • To thee, now suddenly is from us gone,
  • And, for this hope is sure, to heaven is flown,
  • So mild and angel-like her life was here!
  • Now from her thraldom since thy heart is clear,
  • Whose either key she, living, held alone,
  • Follow where she the safe short way has shown,
  • Nor let aught earthly longer interfere.
  • Thus disencumber'd from the heavier weight,
  • The lesser may aside be easier laid,
  • And the freed pilgrim win the crystal gate;
  • So teaching us, since all things that are made
  • Hasten to death, how light must be his soul
  • Who treads the perilous pass, unscathed and whole!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXI.
  • _Piangete, donne, e con voi pianga Amore._
  • ON THE DEATH OF CINO DA PISTOIA.
  • Weep, beauteous damsels, and let Cupid weep,
  • Of every region weep, ye lover train;
  • He, who so skilfully attuned his strain
  • To your fond cause, is sunk in death's cold sleep!
  • Such limits let not my affliction keep,
  • As may the solace of soft tears restrain;
  • And, to relieve my bosom of its pain,
  • Be all my sighs tumultuous, utter'd deep!
  • Let song itself, and votaries of verse,
  • Breathe mournful accents o'er our Cino's bier,
  • Who late is gone to number with the blest!
  • Oh! weep, Pistoia, weep your sons perverse;
  • Its choicest habitant has fled our sphere,
  • And heaven may glory in its welcome guest!
  • NOTT.
  • Ye damsels, pour your tears! weep with you. Love!
  • Weep, all ye lovers, through the peopled sphere!
  • Since he is dead who, while he linger'd here,
  • With all his might to do you honour strove.
  • For me, this tyrant grief my prayers shall move
  • Not to contest the comfort of a tear,
  • Nor check those sighs, that to my heart are dear,
  • Since ease from them alone it hopes to prove.
  • Ye verses, weep!--ye rhymes, your woes renew!
  • For Cino, master of the love-fraught lay,
  • E'en now is from our fond embraces torn!
  • Pistoia, weep, and all your thankless crew!
  • Your sweetest inmate now is reft away--
  • But, heaven, rejoice, and hail your son new-born!
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • SONNET LXXII.
  • _Più volte Amor m' avea già detto: scrivi._
  • HE WRITES WHAT LOVE BIDS HIM.
  • White--to my heart Love oftentimes had said--
  • Write what thou seest in letters large of gold,
  • That livid are my votaries to behold,
  • And in a moment made alive and dead.
  • Once in thy heart my sovran influence spread
  • A public precedent to lovers told;
  • Though other duties drew thee from my fold,
  • I soon reclaim'd thee as thy footsteps fled.
  • And if the bright eyes which I show'd thee first,
  • If the fair face where most I loved to stay,
  • Thy young heart's icy hardness when I burst,
  • Restore to me the bow which all obey,
  • Then may thy cheek, which now so smooth appears,
  • Be channell'd with my daily drink of tears.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXIII.
  • _Quando giugne per gli occhi al cor profondo._
  • HE DESCRIBES THE STATE OF TWO LOVERS, AND RETURNS IN THOUGHT TO HIS OWN
  • SUFFERINGS.
  • When reaches through the eyes the conscious heart
  • Its imaged fate, all other thoughts depart;
  • The powers which from the soul their functions take
  • A dead weight on the frame its limbs then make.
  • From the first miracle a second springs,
  • At times the banish'd faculty that brings,
  • So fleeing from itself, to some new seat,
  • Which feeds revenge and makes e'en exile sweet.
  • Thus in both faces the pale tints were rife,
  • Because the strength which gave the glow of life
  • On neither side was where it wont to dwell--
  • I on that day these things remember'd well,
  • Of that fond couple when each varying mien
  • Told me in like estate what long myself had been.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXIV.
  • _Così potess' io ben chiuder in versi._
  • HE COMPLAINS THAT TO HIM ALONE IS FAITH HURTFUL.
  • Could I, in melting verse, my thoughts but throw,
  • As in my heart their living load I bear,
  • No soul so cruel in the world was e'er
  • That would not at the tale with pity glow.
  • But ye, blest eyes, which dealt me the sore blow,
  • 'Gainst which nor helm nor shield avail'd to spare
  • Within, without, behold me poor and bare,
  • Though never in laments is breathed my woe.
  • But since on me your bright glance ever shines,
  • E'en as a sunbeam through transparent glass,
  • Suffice then the desire without the lines.
  • Faith Peter bless'd and Mary, but, alas!
  • It proves an enemy to me alone,
  • Whose spirit save by you to none is known.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXV.
  • _Io son dell' aspectar omai sì vinto._
  • HAVING ONCE SURRENDERED HIMSELF, HE IS COMPELLED EVER TO ENDURE THE
  • PANGS OF LOVE.
  • Weary with expectation's endless round,
  • And overcome in this long war of sighs,
  • I hold desires in hate and hopes despise,
  • And every tie wherewith my breast is bound;
  • But the bright face which in my heart profound
  • Is stamp'd, and seen where'er I turn mine eyes,
  • Compels me where, against my will, arise
  • The same sharp pains that first my ruin crown'd.
  • Then was my error when the old way quite
  • Of liberty was bann'd and barr'd to me:
  • He follows ill who pleases but his sight:
  • To its own harm my soul ran wild and free,
  • Now doom'd at others' will to wait and wend;
  • Because that once it ventured to offend.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXVI.
  • _Ahi bella libertà, come tu m' hai._
  • HE DEPLORES HIS LOST LIBERTY AND THE UNHAPPINESS OF HIS PRESENT STATE.
  • Alas! fair Liberty, thus left by thee,
  • Well hast thou taught my discontented heart
  • To mourn the peace it felt, ere yet Love's dart
  • Dealt me the wound which heal'd can never be;
  • Mine eyes so charm'd with their own weakness grow
  • That my dull mind of reason spurns the chain;
  • All worldly occupation they disdain,
  • Ah! that I should myself have train'd them so.
  • Naught, save of her who is my death, mine ear
  • Consents to learn; and from my tongue there flows
  • No accent save the name to me so dear;
  • Love to no other chase my spirit spurs,
  • No other path my feet pursue; nor knows
  • My hand to write in other praise but hers.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Alas, sweet Liberty! in speeding hence,
  • Too well didst thou reveal unto my heart
  • Its careless joy, ere Love ensheathed his dart,
  • Of whose dread wound I ne'er can lose the sense
  • My eyes, enamour'd of their grief intense,
  • Did in that hour from Reason's bridle start,
  • Thus used to woe, they have no wish to part;
  • Each other mortal work is an offence.
  • No other theme will now my soul content
  • Than she who plants my death, with whose blest name
  • I make the air resound in echoes sweet:
  • Love spurs me to her as his only bent,
  • My hand can trace nought other but her fame,
  • No other spot attracts my willing feet.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET LXXVII.
  • _Orso, al vostro destrier si può ben porre._
  • HE SYMPATHISES WITH HIS FRIEND ORSO AT HIS INABILITY TO ATTEND A
  • TOURNAMENT.
  • Orso, a curb upon thy gallant horse
  • Well may we place to turn him from his course,
  • But who thy heart may bind against its will
  • Which honour courts and shuns dishonour still?
  • Sigh not! for nought its praise away can take,
  • Though Fate this journey hinder you to make.
  • For, as already voiced by general fame,
  • Now is it there, and none before it came.
  • Amid the camp, upon the day design'd,
  • Enough itself beneath those arms to find
  • Which youth, love, valour, and near blood concern,
  • Crying aloud: With noble fire I burn,
  • As my good lord unwillingly at home,
  • Who pines and languishes in vain to come.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXVIII.
  • _Poi che voi ed io più volte abbiam provato._
  • TO A FRIEND, COUNSELLING HIM TO ABANDON EARTHLY PLEASURES.
  • Still has it been our bitter lot to prove
  • How hope, or e'er it reach fruition, flies!
  • Up then to that high good, which never dies,
  • Lift we the heart--to heaven's pure bliss above.
  • On earth, as in a tempting mead, we rove,
  • Where coil'd 'mid flowers the traitor serpent lies;
  • And, if some casual glimpse delight our eyes,
  • 'Tis but to grieve the soul enthrall'd by Love.
  • Oh! then, as thou wouldst wish ere life's last day
  • To taste the sweets of calm unbroken rest,
  • Tread firm the narrow, shun the beaten way--
  • Ah! to thy friend too well may be address'd:
  • "Thou show'st a path, thyself most apt to stray,
  • Which late thy truant feet, fond youth, have never press'd."
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Friend, as we both in confidence complain
  • To see our ill-placed hopes return in vain,
  • Let that chief good which must for ever please
  • Exalt our thought and fix our happiness.
  • This world as some gay flowery field is spread,
  • Which hides a serpent in its painted bed,
  • And most it wounds when most it charms our eyes,
  • At once the tempter and the paradise.
  • And would you, then, sweet peace of mind restore,
  • And in fair calm expect your parting hour,
  • Leave the mad train, and court the happy few.
  • Well may it be replied, "O friend, you show
  • Others the path, from which so often you
  • Have stray'd, and now stray farther than before."
  • BASIL KENNET.
  • SONNET LXXIX.
  • _Quella fenestra, ove l' un sol si vede._
  • RECOLLECTIONS OF LOVE.
  • That window where my sun is often seen
  • Refulgent, and the world's at morning's hours;
  • And that, where Boreas blows, when winter lowers,
  • And the short days reveal a clouded scene;
  • That bench of stone where, with a pensive mien,
  • My Laura sits, forgetting beauty's powers;
  • Haunts where her shadow strikes the walls or flowers,
  • And her feet press the paths or herbage green:
  • The place where Love assail'd me with success;
  • And spring, the fatal time that, first observed,
  • Revives the keen remembrance every year;
  • With looks and words, that o'er me have preserved
  • A power no length of time can render less,
  • Call to my eyes the sadly-soothing tear.
  • PENN.
  • That window where my sun is ever seen,
  • Dazzling and bright, and Nature's at the none;
  • And that where still, when Boreas rude has blown
  • In the short days, the air thrills cold and keen:
  • The stone where, at high noon, her seat has been,
  • Pensive and parleying with herself alone:
  • Haunts where her bright form has its shadow thrown,
  • Or trod her fairy foot the carpet green:
  • The cruel spot where first Love spoil'd my rest,
  • And the new season which, from year to year,
  • Opes, on this day, the old wound in my breast:
  • The seraph face, the sweet words, chaste and dear,
  • Which in my suffering heart are deep impress'd,
  • All melt my fond eyes to the frequent tear.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXX.
  • _Lasso! ben so che dolorose prede._
  • THOUGH FOR FOURTEEN YEARS HE HAS STRUGGLED UNSUCCESSFULLY, HE STILL
  • HOPES TO CONQUER HIS PASSION.
  • Alas! well know I what sad havoc makes
  • Death of our kind, how Fate no mortal spares!
  • How soon the world whom once it loved forsakes,
  • How short the faith it to the friendless bears!
  • Much languishment, I see, small mercy wakes;
  • For the last day though now my heart prepares,
  • Love not a whit my cruel prison breaks,
  • And still my cheek grief's wonted tribute wears.
  • I mark the days, the moments, and the hours
  • Bear the full years along, nor find deceit,
  • Bow'd 'neath a greater force than magic spell.
  • For fourteen years have fought with varying powers
  • Desire and Reason: and the best shall beat;
  • If mortal spirits here can good foretell.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Alas! I know death makes us all his prey,
  • Nor aught of mercy shows to destined man;
  • How swift the world completes its circling span,
  • And faithless Time soon speeds him on his way.
  • My heart repeats the blast of earth's last day,
  • Yet for its grief no recompense can scan,
  • Love holds me still beneath its cruel ban,
  • And still my eyes their usual tribute pay.
  • My watchful senses mark how on their wing
  • The circling years transport their fleeter kin,
  • And still I bow enslaved as by a spell:
  • For fourteen years did reason proudly fling
  • Defiance at my tameless will, to win
  • A triumph blest, if Man can good foretell.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET LXXXI.
  • _Cesare, poi che 'l traditor d' Egitto._
  • THE COUNTENANCE DOES NOT ALWAYS TRULY INDICATE THE HEART.
  • When Egypt's traitor Pompey's honour'd head
  • To Cæsar sent; then, records so relate,
  • To shroud a gladness manifestly great,
  • Some feigned tears the specious monarch shed:
  • And, when misfortune her dark mantle spread
  • O'er Hannibal, and his afflicted state,
  • He laugh'd 'midst those who wept their adverse fate,
  • That rank despite to wreak defeat had bred.
  • Thus doth the mind oft variously conceal
  • Its several passions by a different veil;
  • Now with a countenance that's sad, now gay:
  • So mirth and song if sometimes I employ,
  • 'Tis but to hide those sorrows that annoy,
  • 'Tis but to chase my amorous cares away.
  • NOTT.
  • Cæsar, when Egypt's cringing traitor brought
  • The gory gift of Pompey's honour'd head,
  • Check'd the full gladness of his instant thought,
  • And specious tears of well-feign'd pity shed:
  • And Hannibal, when adverse Fortune wrought
  • On his afflicted empire evils dread,
  • 'Mid shamed and sorrowing friends, by laughter, sought
  • To ease the anger at his heart that fed.
  • Thus, as the mind its every feeling hides,
  • Beneath an aspect contrary, the mien,
  • Bright'ning with hope or charged with gloom, is seen.
  • Thus ever if I sing, or smile betides,
  • The outward joy serves only to conceal
  • The inner ail and anguish that I feel.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXXII.
  • _Vinse Annibal, e non seppe usar poi._
  • TO STEFANO COLONNA, COUNSELLING HIM TO FOLLOW UP HIS VICTORY OVER THE
  • ORSINI.
  • Hannibal conquer'd oft, but never knew
  • The fruits and gain of victory to get,
  • Wherefore, dear lord, be wise, take care that yet
  • A like misfortune happen not to you.
  • Still in their lair the cubs and she-bear,[Q] who
  • Rough pasturage and sour in May have met,
  • With mad rage gnash their teeth and talons whet,
  • And vengeance of past loss on us pursue:
  • While this new grief disheartens and appalls,
  • Replace not in its sheath your honour'd sword,
  • But, boldly following where your fortune calls,
  • E'en to its goal be glory's path explored,
  • Which fame and honour to the world may give
  • That e'en for centuries after death will live.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • [Footnote Q: _Orsa_. A play on the word _Orsim_.]
  • SONNET LXXXIII.
  • _L' aspettata virtù che 'n voi fioriva._
  • TO PAUDOLFO MALATESTA, LORD OF RIMINI.
  • Sweet virtue's blossom had its promise shed
  • Within thy breast (when Love became thy foe);
  • Fair as the flower, now its fruit doth glow,
  • And not by visions hath my hope been fed.
  • To hail thee thus, I by my heart am led,
  • That by my pen thy name renown should know;
  • No marble can the lasting fame bestow
  • Like that by poets' characters is spread.
  • Dost think Marcellus' or proud Cæsar's name,
  • Or Africanus, Paulus--still resound,
  • That sculptors proud have effigied their deed?
  • No, Pandolph, frail the statuary's fame,
  • For immortality alone is found
  • Within the records of a poet's meed.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • The flower, in youth which virtue's promise bore,
  • When Love in your pure heart first sought to dwell,
  • Now beareth fruit that flower which matches well,
  • And my long hopes are richly come ashore,
  • Prompting my spirit some glad verse to pour
  • Where to due honour your high name may swell,
  • For what can finest marble truly tell
  • Of living mortal than the form he wore?
  • Think you great Cæsar's or Marcellus' name,
  • That Paulus, Africanus to our days,
  • By anvil or by hammer ever came?
  • No! frail the sculptor's power for lasting praise:
  • Our study, my Pandolfo, only can
  • Give immortality of fame to man.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • CANZONE XI.[R]
  • _Mai non vo' più cantar, com' io soleva._
  • ENIGMAS.
  • Never more shall I sing, as I have sung:
  • For still she heeded not; and I was scorn'd:
  • So e'en in loveliest spots is trouble found.
  • Unceasingly to sigh is no relief.
  • Already on the Alp snow gathers round:
  • Already day is near; and I awake.
  • An affable and modest air is sweet;
  • And in a lovely lady that she be
  • Noble and dignified, not proud and cold,
  • Well pleases it to find.
  • Love o'er his empire rules without a sword.
  • He who has miss'd his way let him turn back:
  • Who has no home the heath must be his bed:
  • Who lost or has not gold,
  • Will sate his thirst at the clear crystal spring.
  • I trusted in Saint Peter, not so now;
  • Let him who can my meaning understand.
  • A harsh rule is a heavy weight to bear.
  • I melt but where I must, and stand alone.
  • I think of him who falling died in Po;
  • Already thence the thrush has pass'd the brook
  • Come, see if I say sooth! No more for me.
  • A rock amid the waters is no joke,
  • Nor birdlime on the twig. Enough my grief
  • When a superfluous pride
  • In a fair lady many virtues hides.
  • There is who answereth without a call;
  • There is who, though entreated, fails and flies:
  • There is who melts 'neath ice:
  • There is who day and night desires his death.
  • Love who loves you, is an old proverb now.
  • Well know I what I say. But let it pass;
  • 'Tis meet, at their own cost, that men should learn.
  • A modest lady wearies her best friend.
  • Good figs are little known. To me it seems
  • Wise to eschew things hazardous and high;
  • In any country one may be at ease.
  • Infinite hope below kills hope above;
  • And I at times e'en thus have been the talk.
  • My brief life that remains
  • There is who'll spurn not if to Him devote.
  • I place my trust in Him who rules the world,
  • And who his followers shelters in the wood,
  • That with his pitying crook
  • Me will He guide with his own flock to feed.
  • Haply not every one who reads discerns;
  • Some set the snare at times who take no spoil;
  • Who strains too much may break the bow in twain.
  • Let not the law be lame when suitors watch.
  • To be at ease we many a mile descend.
  • To-day's great marvel is to-morrow's scorn.
  • A veil'd and virgin loveliness is best.
  • Blessed the key which pass'd within my heart,
  • And, quickening my dull spirit, set it free
  • From its old heavy chain,
  • And from my bosom banish'd many a sigh.
  • Where most I suffer'd once she suffers now;
  • Her equal sorrows mitigate my grief;
  • Thanks, then, to Love that I
  • Feel it no more, though he is still the same!
  • In silence words that wary are and wise;
  • The voice which drives from me all other care;
  • And the dark prison which that fair light hides:
  • As midnight on our hills the violets;
  • And the wild beasts within the walls who dwell;
  • The kind demeanour and the dear reserve;
  • And from two founts one stream which flow'd in peace
  • Where I desire, collected where I would.
  • Love and sore jealousy have seized my heart,
  • And the fair face whose guides
  • Conduct me by a plainer, shorter way
  • To my one hope, where all my torments end.
  • O treasured bliss, and all from thee which flows
  • Of peace, of war, or truce,
  • Never abandon me while life is left!
  • At my past loss I weep by turns and smile,
  • Because my faith is fix'd in what I hear.
  • The present I enjoy and better wait;
  • Silent, I count the years, yet crave their end,
  • And in a lovely bough I nestle so
  • That e'en her stern repulse I thank and praise,
  • Which has at length o'ercome my firm desire,
  • And inly shown me, I had been the talk,
  • And pointed at by hand: all this it quench'd.
  • So much am I urged on,
  • Needs must I own, thou wert not bold enough.
  • Who pierced me in my side she heals the wound,
  • For whom in heart more than in ink I write;
  • Who quickens me or kills,
  • And in one instant freezes me or fires.
  • ANON.
  • [Footnote R: This, the only known version, is included simply from a
  • wish to represent the original completely, the poem being almost
  • untranslateable into English verse. Italian critics are much divided as
  • to its object. One of the most eminent (Bembo) considers it to be
  • nothing more than an unconnected string of proverbs.]
  • MADRIGALE III.
  • _Nova angeletta sovra l' ale accorta._
  • HE ALLEGORICALLY DESCRIBES THE ORIGIN OF HIS PASSION.
  • From heaven an angel upon radiant wings,
  • New lighted on that shore so fresh and fair,
  • To which, so doom'd, my faithful footstep clings:
  • Alone and friendless, when she found me there,
  • Of gold and silk a finely-woven net,
  • Where lay my path, 'mid seeming flowers she set:
  • Thus was I caught, and, for such sweet light shone
  • From out her eyes, I soon forgot to moan.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXXIV.
  • _Non veggio ove scampar mi possa omai._
  • AFTER FIFTEEN YEARS HER EYES ARE MORE POWERFUL THAN AT FIRST.
  • No hope of respite, of escape no way,
  • Her bright eyes wage such constant havoc here;
  • Alas! excess of tyranny, I fear,
  • My doting heart, which ne'er has truce, will slay:
  • Fain would I flee, but ah! their amorous ray,
  • Which day and night on memory rises clear,
  • Shines with such power, in this the fifteenth year,
  • They dazzle more than in love's early day.
  • So wide and far their images are spread
  • That wheresoe'er I turn I alway see
  • Her, or some sister-light on hers that fed.
  • Springs such a wood from one fair laurel tree,
  • That my old foe, with admirable skill,
  • Amid its boughs misleads me at his will.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXXV.
  • _Avventuroso più d' altro terreno._
  • HE APOSTROPHIZES THE SPOT WHERE LAURA FIRST SALUTED HIM.
  • Ah, happiest spot of earth! in this sweet place
  • Love first beheld my condescending fair
  • Retard her steps, to smile with courteous grace
  • On me, and smiling glad the ambient air.
  • The deep-cut image, wrought with skilful care,
  • Time shall from hardest adamant efface,
  • Ere from my mind that smile it shall erase,
  • Dear to my soul! which memory planted there.
  • Oft as I view thee, heart-enchanting soil!
  • With amorous awe I'll seek--delightful toil!
  • Where yet some traces of her footsteps lie.
  • And if fond Love still warms her generous breast,
  • Whene'er you see her, gentle friend! request
  • The tender tribute of a tear--a sigh.
  • ANON. 1777.
  • Most fortunate and fair of spots terrene!
  • Where Love I saw her forward footstep stay,
  • And turn on me her bright eyes' heavenly ray,
  • Which round them make the atmosphere serene.
  • A solid form of adamant, I ween,
  • Would sooner shrink in lapse of time away,
  • Than from my mind that sweet salute decay,
  • Dear to my heart, in memory ever green.
  • And oft as I return to view this spot,
  • In its fair scenes I'll fondly stoop to seek
  • Where yet the traces of her light foot lie.
  • But if in valorous heart Love sleepeth not,
  • Whene'er you meet her, friend, for me bespeak
  • Some passing tears, perchance one pitying sigh.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXXVI.
  • _Lasso! quante fiate Amor m' assale._
  • WHEN LOVE DISTURBS HIM, HE CALMS HIMSELF BY THINKING OF THE EYES AND
  • WORDS OF LAURA.
  • Alas! how ceaselessly is urged Love's claim,
  • By day, by night, a thousand times I turn
  • Where best I may behold the dear lights burn
  • Which have immortalized my bosom's flame.
  • Thus grow I calm, and to such state am brought,
  • At noon, at break of day, at vesper-bell,
  • I find them in my mind so tranquil dwell,
  • I neither think nor care beside for aught.
  • The balmy air, which, from her angel mien,
  • Moves ever with her winning words and wise,
  • Makes wheresoe'er she breathes a sweet serene
  • As 'twere a gentle spirit from the skies,
  • Still in these scenes some comfort brings to me,
  • Nor elsewhere breathes my harass'd heart so free.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXXVII.
  • _Perseguendomi Amor al luogo usato._
  • HE IS BEWILDERED AT THE UNEXPECTED ARRIVAL OF LAURA.
  • As Love his arts in haunts familiar tried,
  • Watchful as one expecting war is found,
  • Who all foresees and guards the passes round,
  • I in the armour of old thoughts relied:
  • Turning, I saw a shadow at my side
  • Cast by the sun, whose outline on the ground
  • I knew for hers, who--be my judgment sound--
  • Deserves in bliss immortal to abide.
  • I whisper'd to my heart, Nay, wherefore fear?
  • But scarcely did the thought arise within
  • Than the bright rays in which I burn were here.
  • As thunders with the lightning-flash begin,
  • So was I struck at once both blind and mute,
  • By her dear dazzling eyes and sweet salute.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXXVIII.
  • _La donna che 'l mio cor nel viso porta._
  • HER KIND AND GENTLE SALUTATION THRILLS HIS HEART WITH PLEASURE.
  • She, in her face who doth my gone heart wear,
  • As lone I sate 'mid love-thoughts dear and true,
  • Appear'd before me: to show honour due,
  • I rose, with pallid brow and reverent air.
  • Soon as of such my state she was aware,
  • She turn'd on me with look so soft and new
  • As, in Jove's greatest fury, might subdue
  • His rage, and from his hand the thunders tear.
  • I started: on her further way she pass'd
  • Graceful, and speaking words I could not brook,
  • Nor of her lustrous eyes the loving look.
  • When on that dear salute my thoughts are cast,
  • So rich and varied do my pleasures flow,
  • No pain I feel, nor evil fear below.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • [Illustration: SOLITUDES OF VAUCLUSE.]
  • SONNET LXXXIX.
  • _Sennuccio, i' vo' che sappi in qual maniera._
  • HE RELATES TO HIS FRIEND SENNUCCIO HIS UNHAPPINESS, AND THE VARIED MOOD
  • OF LAURA.
  • To thee, Sennuccio, fain would I declare,
  • To sadden life, what wrongs, what woes I find:
  • Still glow my wonted flames; and, though resign'd
  • To Laura's fickle will, no change I bear.
  • All humble now, then haughty is my fair;
  • Now meek, then proud; now pitying, then unkind:
  • Softness and tenderness now sway her mind;
  • Then do her looks disdain and anger wear.
  • Here would she sweetly sing, there sit awhile,
  • Here bend her step, and there her step retard;
  • Here her bright eyes my easy heart ensnared;
  • There would she speak fond words, here lovely smile;
  • There frown contempt;--such wayward cares I prove
  • By night, by day; so wills our tyrant Love!
  • ANON. 1777.
  • Alas, Sennuccio! would thy mind could frame
  • What now I suffer! what my life's drear reign;
  • Consumed beneath my heart's continued pain,
  • At will she guides me--yet am I the same.
  • Now humble--then doth pride her soul inflame;
  • Now harsh--then gentle; cruel--kind again;
  • Now all reserve--then borne on frolic's vein;
  • Disdain alternates with a milder claim.
  • Here once she sat, and there so sweetly sang;
  • Here turn'd to look on me, and lingering stood;
  • There first her beauteous eyes my spirit stole:
  • And here she smiled, and there her accents rang,
  • Her speaking face here told another mood.
  • Thus Love, our sovereign, holds me in control.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET XC.
  • _Qui dove mezzo son, Sennuccio mio._
  • THE MERE SIGHT OF VAUCLUSE MAKES HIM FORGET ALL THE PERILS OF HIS
  • JOURNEY.
  • Friend, on this spot, I life but half endure
  • (Would I were wholly here and you content),
  • Where from the storm and wind my course I bent,
  • Which suddenly had left the skies obscure.
  • Fain would I tell--for here I feel me sure--
  • Why lightnings now no fear to me present;
  • And why unmitigated, much less spent,
  • E'en as before my fierce desires allure.
  • Soon as I reach'd these realms of love, and saw
  • Where, sweet and pure, to life my Laura came,
  • Who calms the air, at rest the thunder lays;
  • Love in my soul, where she alone gives law,
  • Quench'd the cold fear and kindled the fast flame;
  • What were it then on her bright eyes to gaze!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XCI.
  • _Dell' empia Babilonia, ond' è fuggita._
  • LEAVING ROME, HE DESIRES ONLY PEACE WITH LAURA AND PROSPERITY TO
  • COLONNA.
  • Yes, out of impious Babylon I'm flown,
  • Whence flown all shame, whence banish'd is all good,
  • That nurse of error, and of guilt th' abode,
  • To lengthen out a life which else were gone:
  • There as Love prompts, while wandering alone,
  • I now a garland weave, and now an ode;
  • With him I commune, and in pensive mood
  • Hope better times; this only checks my moan.
  • Nor for the throng, nor fortune do I care,
  • Nor for myself, nor sublunary things,
  • No ardour outwardly, or inly springs:
  • I ask two persons only: let my fair
  • For me a kind and tender heart maintain;
  • And be my friend secure in his high post again.
  • NOTT.
  • From impious Babylon, where all shame is dead,
  • And every good is banish'd to far climes,
  • Nurse of rank errors, centre of worst crimes,
  • Haply to lengthen life, I too am fled:
  • Alone, at last alone, and here, as led
  • At Love's sweet will, I posies weave or rhymes,
  • Self-parleying, and still on better times
  • Wrapt in fond thoughts whence only hope is fed.
  • Cares for the world or fortune I have none,
  • Nor much for self, nor any common theme:
  • Nor feel I in me, nor without, great heat.
  • Two friends alone I ask, and that the one
  • More merciful and meek to me may seem,
  • The other well as erst, and firm of feet.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XCII.
  • _In mezzo di duo amanti onesta altera._
  • LAURA TURNING TO SALUTE HIM, THE SUN, THROUGH JEALOUSY, WITHDREW BEHIND
  • A CLOUD.
  • 'Tween two fond lovers I a lady spied,
  • Virtuous but haughty, and with her that lord,
  • By gods above and men below adored--
  • The sun on this, myself upon that side--
  • Soon as she found herself the sphere denied
  • Of her bright friend, on my fond eyes she pour'd
  • A flood of life and joy, which hope restored
  • Less cold to me will be her future pride.
  • Suddenly changed itself to cordial mirth
  • The jealous fear to which at his first sight
  • So high a rival in my heart gave birth;
  • As suddenly his sad and rueful plight
  • From further scrutiny a small cloud veil'd,
  • So much it ruffled him that then he fail'd.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XCIII.
  • _Pien di quella ineffabile dolcezza._
  • WHEREVER HE IS, HE SEES ONLY LAURA.
  • O'erflowing with the sweets ineffable,
  • Which from that lovely face my fond eyes drew,
  • What time they seal'd, for very rapture, grew.
  • On meaner beauty never more to dwell,
  • Whom most I love I left: my mind so well
  • Its part, to muse on her, is train'd to do,
  • None else it sees; what is not hers to view,
  • As of old wont, with loathing I repel.
  • In a low valley shut from all around,
  • Sole consolation of my heart-deep sighs,
  • Pensive and slow, with Love I walk alone:
  • Not ladies here, but rocks and founts are found,
  • And of that day blest images arise,
  • Which my thought shapes where'er I turn mine eyes.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XCIV.
  • _Se 'l sasso ond' è più chiusa questa valle._
  • COULD HE BUT SEE THE HOUSE OF LAURA, HIS SIGHS MIGHT REACH HER MORE
  • QUICKLY.
  • If, which our valley bars, this wall of stone,
  • From which its present name we closely trace,
  • Were by disdainful nature rased, and thrown
  • Its back to Babel and to Rome its face;
  • Then had my sighs a better pathway known
  • To where their hope is yet in life and grace:
  • They now go singly, yet my voice all own;
  • And, where I send, not one but finds its place.
  • There too, as I perceive, such welcome sweet
  • They ever find, that none returns again,
  • But still delightedly with her remain.
  • My grief is from the eyes, each morn to meet--
  • Not the fair scenes my soul so long'd to see--
  • Toil for my weary limbs and tears for me.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XCV.
  • _Rimansi addietro il sestodecim' anno._
  • THOUGH HE IS UNHAPPY, HIS LOVE REMAINS EVER UNCHANGED.
  • My sixteenth year of sighs its course has run,
  • I stand alone, already on the brow
  • Where Age descends: and yet it seems as now
  • My time of trial only were begun.
  • 'Tis sweet to love, and good to be undone;
  • Though life be hard, more days may Heaven allow
  • Misfortune to outlive: else Death may bow
  • The bright head low my loving praise that won.
  • Here am I now who fain would be elsewhere;
  • More would I wish and yet no more I would;
  • I could no more and yet did all I could:
  • And new tears born of old desires declare
  • That still I am as I was wont to be,
  • And that a thousand changes change not me.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • CANZONE XII.
  • _Una donna più bella assai che 'l sole._
  • GLORY AND VIRTUE.
  • A lady, lovelier, brighter than the sun,
  • Like him superior o'er all time and space,
  • Of rare resistless grace,
  • Me to her train in early life had won:
  • She, from that hour, in act, and word and thought,
  • --For still the world thus covets what is rare--
  • In many ways though brought
  • Before my search, was still the same coy fair:
  • For her alone my plans, from what they were,
  • Grew changed, since nearer subject to her eyes;
  • Her love alone could spur
  • My young ambition to each hard emprize:
  • So, if in long-wish'd port I e'er arrive,
  • I hope, for aye through her,
  • When others deem me dead, in honour to survive.
  • Full of first hope, burning with youthful love,
  • She, at her will, as plainly now appears,
  • Has led me many years,
  • But for one end, my nature best to prove:
  • Oft showing me her shadow, veil, and dress,
  • But never her sweet face, till I, who right
  • Knew not her power to bless,
  • All my green youth for these, contented quite,
  • So spent, that still the memory is delight:
  • Since onward yet some glimpse of her is seen,
  • I now may own, of late,
  • Such as till then she ne'er for me had been,
  • She shows herself, shooting through all my heart
  • An icy cold so great
  • That save in her dear arms it ne'er can thence depart.
  • Not that in this cold fear I all did shrink,
  • For still my heart was to such boldness strung
  • That to her feet I clung,
  • As if more rapture from her eyes to drink:
  • And she--for now the veil was ta'en away
  • Which barr'd my sight--thus spoke me, "Friend, you see
  • How fair I am, and may
  • Ask, for your years, whatever fittest be."
  • "Lady," I said, "so long my love on thee
  • Has fix'd, that now I feel myself on fire,
  • What, in this state, to shun, and what desire."
  • She, thereon, with a voice so wond'rous sweet
  • And earnest look replied,
  • By turns with hope and fear it made my quick heart beat:--
  • "Rarely has man, in this full crowd below,
  • E'en partial knowledge of my worth possess'd
  • Who felt not in his breast
  • At least awhile some spark of spirit glow:
  • But soon my foe, each germ of good abhorr'd,
  • Quenches that light, and every virtue dies,
  • While reigns some other lord
  • Who promises a calmer life shall rise:
  • Love, of your mind, to him that naked lies,
  • So shows the great desire with which you burn,
  • That safely I divine
  • It yet shall win for you an honour'd urn;
  • Already one of my few friends you are,
  • And now shall see in sign
  • A lady who shall make your fond eyes happier far."
  • "It may not, cannot be," I thus began;
  • --When she, "Turn hither, and in yon calm nook
  • Upon the lady look
  • So seldom seen, so little sought of man!"
  • I turn'd, and o'er my brow the mantling shame,
  • Within me as I felt that new fire swell,
  • Of conscious treason came.
  • She softly smiled, "I understand you well;
  • E'en as the sun's more powerful rays dispel
  • And drive the meaner stars of heaven from sight,
  • So I less fair appear,
  • Dwindling and darken'd now in her more light;
  • But not for this I bar you from my train,
  • As one in jealous fear--
  • One birth, the elder she, produced us, sisters twain."
  • Meanwhile the cold and heavy chain was burst
  • Of silence, which a sense of shame had flung
  • Around my powerless tongue,
  • When I was conscious of her notice first:
  • And thus I spoke, "If what I hear be true,
  • Bless'd be the sire, and bless'd the natal day
  • Which graced our world with you!
  • Blest the long years pass'd in your search away!
  • From the right path if e'er I went astray,
  • It grieves me more than, haply, I can show:
  • But of your state, if I
  • Deserve more knowledge, more I long to know."
  • She paused, then, answering pensively, so bent
  • On me her eloquent eye,
  • That to my inmost heart her looks and language went:--
  • "As seem'd to our Eternal Father best,
  • We two were made immortal at our birth:
  • To man so small our worth
  • Better on us that death, like yours, should rest.
  • Though once beloved and lovely, young and bright,
  • So slighted are we now, my sister sweet
  • Already plumes for flight
  • Her wings to bear her to her own old seat;
  • Myself am but a shadow thin and fleet;
  • Thus have I told you, in brief words, whate'er
  • You sought of us to find:
  • And now farewell! before I mount in air
  • This favour take, nor fear that I forget."
  • Whereat she took and twined
  • A wreath of laurel green, and round my temples set.
  • My song! should any deem thy strain obscure,
  • Say, that I care not, and, ere long to hear,
  • In certain words and clear,
  • Truth's welcome message, that my hope is sure;
  • For this alone, unless I widely err
  • Of him who set me on the task, I came,
  • That others I might stir
  • To honourable acts of high and holy aim.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • MADRIGALE IV.
  • _Or vedi, Amor, che giovinetta donna._
  • A PRAYER TO LOVE THAT HE WILL TAKE VENGEANCE ON THE SCORNFUL PRIDE OF
  • LAURA.
  • Now, Love, at length behold a youthful fair,
  • Who spurns thy rule, and, mocking all my care,
  • 'Mid two such foes, is safe and fancy free.
  • Thou art well arm'd, 'mid flowers and verdure she,
  • In simplest robe and natural tresses found,
  • Against thee haughty still and harsh to me;
  • I am thy thrall: but, if thy bow be sound,
  • If yet one shaft be thine, in pity, take
  • Vengeance upon her for our common sake.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XCVI.
  • _Quelle pietose rime, in ch' io m' accorsi._
  • TO ANTONIO OF FERRARA, WHO, IN A POEM, HAD LAMENTED PETRARCH'S SUPPOSED
  • DEATH.
  • Those pious lines wherein are finely met
  • Proofs of high genius and a spirit kind,
  • Had so much influence on my grateful mind
  • That instantly in hand my pen I set
  • To tell you that death's final blow--which yet
  • Shall me and every mortal surely find--
  • I have not felt, though I, too, nearly join'd
  • The confines of his realm without regret;
  • But I turn'd back again because I read
  • Writ o'er the threshold that the time to me
  • Of life predestinate not all was fled,
  • Though its last day and hour I could not see.
  • Then once more let your sad heart comfort know,
  • And love the living worth which dead it honour'd so.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XCVII.
  • _Dicesett' anni ha già rivolto il cielo._
  • E'EN IN OUR ASHES LIVE OUR WONTED FIRES.
  • The seventeenth summer now, alas! is gone,
  • And still with ardour unconsumed I glow;
  • Yet find, whene'er myself I seek to know,
  • Amidst the fire a frosty chill come on.
  • Truly 'tis said, 'Ere Habit quits her throne,
  • Years bleach the hair.' The senses feel life's snow,
  • But not less hot the tides of passion flow:
  • Such is our earthly nature's malison!
  • Oh! come the happy day, when doom'd to smart
  • No more, from flames and lingering sorrows free,
  • Calm I may note how fast youth's minutes flew!
  • Ah! will it e'er be mine the hour to see,
  • When with delight, nor duty nor my heart
  • Can blame, these eyes once more that angel face may view?
  • WRANGHAM.
  • For seventeen summers heaven has o'er me roll'd
  • Since first I burn'd, nor e'er found respite thence,
  • But when to weigh our state my thoughts commence
  • I feel amidst the flames a frosty cold.
  • We change the form, not nature, is an old
  • And truthful proverb: thus, to dull the sense
  • Makes not the human feelings less intense;
  • The dark shades of our painful veil still hold.
  • Alas! alas! will e'er that day appear
  • When, my life's flight beholding, I may find
  • Issue from endless fire and lingering pain,--
  • The day which, crowning all my wishes here,
  • Of that fair face the angel air and kind
  • Shall to my longing eyes restore again?
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XCVIII.
  • _Quel vago impallidir che 'l dolce riso._
  • LEAVE-TAKING.
  • That witching paleness, which with cloud of love
  • Veil'd her sweet smile, majestically bright,
  • So thrill'd my heart, that from the bosom's night
  • Midway to meet it on her face it strove.
  • Then learnt I how, 'mid realms of joy above,
  • The blest behold the blest: in such pure light
  • I scann'd her tender thought, to others' sight
  • Viewless!--but my fond glances would not rove.
  • Each angel grace, each lowly courtesy,
  • E'er traced in dame by Love's soft power inspired,
  • Would seem but foils to those which prompt my lay:
  • Upon the ground was cast her gentle eye,
  • And still methought, though silent, she inquired,
  • "What bears my faithful friend so soon, so far away?"
  • WRANGHAM.
  • There was a touching paleness on her face,
  • Which chased her smiles, but such sweet union made
  • Of pensive majesty and heavenly grace,
  • As if a passing cloud had veil'd her with its shade;
  • Then knew I how the blessed ones above
  • Gaze on each other in their perfect bliss,
  • For never yet was look of mortal love
  • So pure, so tender, so serene as this.
  • The softest glance fond woman ever sent
  • To him she loved, would cold and rayless be
  • Compared to this, which she divinely bent
  • Earthward, with angel sympathy, on me,
  • That seem'd with speechless tenderness to say,
  • "Who takes from me my faithful friend away?"
  • E. (_New Monthly Magazine_.)
  • SONNET XCIX.
  • _Amor, Fortuna, e la mia mente schiva._
  • THE CAUSES OF HIS WOE.
  • Love, Fortune, and my melancholy mind,
  • Sick of the present, lingering on the past,
  • Afflict me so, that envious thoughts I cast
  • On those who life's dark shore have left behind.
  • Love racks my bosom: Fortune's wintry wind
  • Kills every comfort: my weak mind at last
  • Is chafed and pines, so many ills and vast
  • Expose its peace to constant strifes unkind.
  • Nor hope I better days shall turn again;
  • But what is left from bad to worse may pass:
  • For ah! already life is on the wane.
  • Not now of adamant, but frail as glass,
  • I see my best hopes fall from me or fade,
  • And low in dust my fond thoughts broken laid.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Love, Fortune, and my ever-faithful mind,
  • Which loathes the present in its memoried past,
  • So wound my spirit, that on all I cast
  • An envied thought who rest in darkness find.
  • My heart Love prostrates, Fortune more unkind
  • No comfort grants, until its sorrow vast
  • Impotent frets, then melts to tears at last:
  • Thus I to painful warfare am consign'd.
  • My halcyon days I hope not to return,
  • But paint my future by a darker tint;
  • My spring is gone--my summer well-nigh fled:
  • Ah! wretched me! too well do I discern
  • Each hope is now (unlike the diamond flint)
  • A fragile mirror, with its fragments shed.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • CANZONE XIII.
  • _Se 'l pensier che mi strugge._
  • HE SEEKS IN VAIN TO MITIGATE HIS WOE.
  • Oh! that my cheeks were taught
  • By the fond, wasting thought
  • To wear such hues as could its influence speak;
  • Then the dear, scornful fair
  • Might all my ardour share;
  • And where Love slumbers now he might awake!
  • Less oft the hill and mead
  • My wearied feet should tread;
  • Less oft, perhaps, these eyes with tears should stream;
  • If she, who cold as snow,
  • With equal fire would glow--
  • She who dissolves me, and converts to flame.
  • Since Love exerts his sway,
  • And bears my sense away,
  • I chant uncouth and inharmonious songs:
  • Nor leaves, nor blossoms show,
  • Nor rind, upon the bough,
  • What is the nature that thereto belongs.
  • Love, and those beauteous eyes,
  • Beneath whose shade he lies,
  • Discover all the heart can comprehend:
  • When vented are my cares
  • In loud complaints, and tears;
  • These harm myself, and others those offend.
  • Sweet lays of sportive vein,
  • Which help'd me to sustain
  • Love's first assault, the only arms I bore;
  • This flinty breast say who
  • Shall once again subdue,
  • That I with song may soothe me as before?
  • Some power appears to trace
  • Within me Laura's face,
  • Whispers her name; and straight in verse I strive
  • To picture her again,
  • But the fond effort's vain:
  • Me of my solace thus doth Fate deprive.
  • E'en as some babe unties
  • Its tongue in stammering guise,
  • Who cannot speak, yet will not silence keep:
  • So fond words I essay;
  • And listen'd be the lay
  • By my fair foe, ere in the tomb I sleep!
  • But if, of beauty vain,
  • She treats me with disdain;
  • Do thou, O verdant shore, attend my sighs:
  • Let them so freely flow,
  • That all the world may know,
  • My sorrow thou at least didst not despise!
  • And well art thou aware,
  • That never foot so fair
  • The soil e'er press'd as that which trod thee late;
  • My sunk soul and worn heart
  • Now seek thee, to impart
  • The secret griefs that on my passion wait.
  • If on thy margent green,
  • Or 'midst thy flowers, were seen
  • Some traces of her footsteps lingering there.
  • My wearied life 'twould cheer,
  • Bitter'd with many a tear:
  • Ah! now what means are left to soothe my care?
  • Where'er I bend mine eye,
  • What sweet serenity
  • I feel, to think here Laura shone of yore.
  • Each plant and scented bloom
  • I gather, seems to come
  • From where she wander'd on the custom'd shore:
  • Ofttimes in this retreat
  • A fresh and fragrant seat
  • She found; at least so fancy's vision shows:
  • And never let truth seek
  • Th' illusion dear to break--
  • O spirit blest, from whom such magic flows!
  • To thee, my simple song,
  • No polish doth belong;
  • Thyself art conscious of thy little worth!
  • Solicit not renown
  • Throughout the busy town,
  • But dwell within the shade that gave thee birth.
  • NOTT.
  • CANZONE XIV.
  • _Chiare, fresche e dolci acque._
  • TO THE FOUNTAIN OF VAUOLUSE--CONTEMPLATIONS OF DEATH.
  • Ye limpid brooks, by whose clear streams
  • My goddess laid her tender limbs!
  • Ye gentle boughs, whose friendly shade
  • Gave shelter to the lovely maid!
  • Ye herbs and flowers, so sweetly press'd
  • By her soft rising snowy breast!
  • Ye Zephyrs mild, that breathed around
  • The place where Love my heart did wound!
  • Now at my summons all appear,
  • And to my dying words give ear.
  • If then my destiny requires,
  • And Heaven with my fate conspires,
  • That Love these eyes should weeping close,
  • Here let me find a soft repose.
  • So Death will less my soul affright,
  • And, free from dread, my weary spright
  • Naked alone will dare t' essay
  • The still unknown, though beaten way;
  • Pleased that her mortal part will have
  • So safe a port, so sweet a grave.
  • The cruel fair, for whom I burn,
  • May one day to these shades return,
  • And smiling with superior grace,
  • Her lover seek around this place,
  • And when instead of me she finds
  • Some crumbling dust toss'd by the winds,
  • She may feel pity in her breast,
  • And, sighing, wish me happy rest,
  • Drying her eyes with her soft veil,
  • Such tears must sure with Heaven prevail.
  • Well I remember how the flowers
  • Descended from these boughs in showers,
  • Encircled in the fragrant cloud
  • She set, nor midst such glory proud.
  • These blossoms to her lap repair,
  • These fall upon her flowing hair,
  • (Like pearls enchased in gold they seem,)
  • These on the ground, these on the stream;
  • In giddy rounds these dancing say,
  • Here Love and Laura only sway.
  • In rapturous wonder oft I said,
  • Sure she in Paradise was made,
  • Thence sprang that bright angelic state,
  • Those looks, those words, that heavenly gait,
  • That beauteous smile, that voice divine,
  • Those graces that around her shine:
  • Transported I beheld the fair,
  • And sighing cried, How came I here?
  • In heaven, amongst th' immortal blest,
  • Here let me fix and ever rest.
  • MOLESWORTH.
  • Ye waters clear and fresh, to whose blight wave
  • She all her beauties gave,--
  • Sole of her sex in my impassion'd mind!
  • Thou sacred branch so graced,
  • (With sighs e'en now retraced!)
  • On whose smooth shaft her heavenly form reclined!
  • Herbage and flowers that bent the robe beneath,
  • Whose graceful folds compress'd
  • Her pure angelic breast!
  • Ye airs serene, that breathe
  • Where Love first taught me in her eyes his lore!
  • Yet once more all attest,
  • The last sad plaintive lay my woe-worn heart may pour!
  • If so I must my destiny fulfil,
  • And Love to close these weeping eyes be doom'd
  • By Heaven's mysterious will,
  • Oh! grant that in this loved retreat, entomb'd,
  • My poor remains may lie,
  • And my freed soul regain its native sky!
  • Less rude shall Death appear,
  • If yet a hope so dear
  • Smooth the dread passage to eternity!
  • No shade so calm--serene,
  • My weary spirit finds on earth below;
  • No grave so still--so green,
  • In which my o'ertoil'd frame may rest from mortal woe!
  • Yet one day, haply, she--so heavenly fair!
  • So kind in cruelty!--
  • With careless steps may to these haunts repair,
  • And where her beaming eye
  • Met mine in days so blest,
  • A wistful glance may yet unconscious rest,
  • And seeking me around,
  • May mark among the stones a lowly mound,
  • That speaks of pity to the shuddering sense!
  • Then may she breathe a sigh,
  • Of power to win me mercy from above!
  • Doing Heaven violence,
  • All-beautiful in tears of late relenting love!
  • Still dear to memory! when, in odorous showers,
  • Scattering their balmy flowers,
  • To summer airs th' o'ershadowing branches bow'd,
  • The while, with humble state,
  • In all the pomp of tribute sweets she sate,
  • Wrapt in the roseate cloud!
  • Now clustering blossoms deck her vesture's hem,
  • Now her bright tresses gem,--
  • (In that all-blissful day,
  • Like burnish'd gold with orient pearls inwrought,)
  • Some strew the turf--some on the waters float!
  • Some, fluttering, seem to say
  • In wanton circlets toss'd, "Here Love holds sovereign sway!"
  • Oft I exclaim'd, in awful tremor rapt,
  • "Surely of heavenly birth
  • This gracious form that visits the low earth!"
  • So in oblivion lapp'd
  • Was reason's power, by the celestial mien,
  • The brow,--the accents mild--
  • The angelic smile serene!
  • That now all sense of sad reality
  • O'erborne by transport wild,--
  • "Alas! how came I here, and when?" I cry,--
  • Deeming my spirit pass'd into the sky!
  • E'en though the illusion cease,
  • In these dear haunts alone my tortured heart finds peace.
  • If thou wert graced with numbers sweet, my song!
  • To match thy wish to please;
  • Leaving these rocks and trees,
  • Thou boldly might'st go forth, and dare th' assembled throng.
  • DACRE.
  • Clear, fresh, and dulcet streams,
  • Which the fair shape, who seems
  • To me sole woman, haunted at noon-tide;
  • Fair bough, so gently fit,
  • (I sigh to think of it,)
  • Which lent a pillar to her lovely side;
  • And turf, and flowers bright-eyed,
  • O'er which her folded gown
  • Flow'd like an angel's down;
  • And you, O holy air and hush'd,
  • Where first my heart at her sweet glances gush'd;
  • Give ear, give ear, with one consenting,
  • To my last words, my last and my lamenting.
  • If 'tis my fate below,
  • And Heaven will have it so,
  • That Love must close these dying eyes in tears,
  • May my poor dust be laid
  • In middle of your shade,
  • While my soul, naked, mounts to its own spheres.
  • The thought would calm my fears,
  • When taking, out of breath,
  • The doubtful step of death;
  • For never could my spirit find
  • A stiller port after the stormy wind;
  • Nor in more calm, abstracted bourne,
  • Slip from my travail'd flesh, and from my bones outworn.
  • Perhaps, some future hour,
  • To her accustom'd bower
  • Might come the untamed, and yet the gentle she;
  • And where she saw me first,
  • Might turn with eyes athirst
  • And kinder joy to look again for me;
  • Then, oh! the charity!
  • Seeing amidst the stones
  • The earth that held my bones,
  • A sigh for very love at last
  • Might ask of Heaven to pardon me the past:
  • And Heaven itself could not say nay,
  • As with her gentle veil she wiped the tears away.
  • How well I call to mind,
  • When from those boughs the wind
  • Shook down upon her bosom flower on flower;
  • And there she sat, meek-eyed,
  • In midst of all that pride,
  • Sprinkled and blushing through an amorous shower
  • Some to her hair paid dower,
  • And seem'd to dress the curls,
  • Queenlike, with gold and pearls;
  • Some, snowing, on her drapery stopp'd,
  • Some on the earth, some on the water dropp'd;
  • While others, fluttering from above,
  • Seem'd wheeling round in pomp, and saying, "Here reigns Love."
  • How often then I said,
  • Inward, and fill'd with dread,
  • "Doubtless this creature came from Paradise!"
  • For at her look the while,
  • Her voice, and her sweet smile,
  • And heavenly air, truth parted from mine eyes;
  • So that, with long-drawn sighs,
  • I said, as far from men,
  • "How came I here, and when?"
  • I had forgotten; and alas!
  • Fancied myself in heaven, not where I was;
  • And from that time till this, I bear
  • Such love for the green bower, I cannot rest elsewhere.
  • LEIGH HUNT.
  • CANZONE XV.
  • _In quella parte dov' Amor mi sprona._
  • HE FINDS HER IMAGE EVERYWHERE.
  • When Love, fond Love, commands the strain,
  • The coyest muse must sure obey;
  • Love bids my wounded breast complain,
  • And whispers the melodious lay:
  • Yet when such griefs restrain the muse's wing,
  • How shall she dare to soar, or how attempt to sing?
  • Oh! could my heart express its woe,
  • How poor, how wretched should I seem!
  • But as the plaintive accents flow,
  • Soft comfort spreads her golden gleam;
  • And each gay scene, that Nature holds to view,
  • Bids Laura's absent charms to memory bloom anew.
  • Though Fate's severe decrees remove
  • Her gladsome beauties from my sight,
  • Yet, urged by pity, friendly Love
  • Bids fond reflection yield delight;
  • If lavish spring with flowerets strews the mead,
  • Her lavish beauties all to fancy are displayed!
  • When to this globe the solar beams
  • Their full meridian blaze impart,
  • It pictures Laura, that inflames
  • With passion's fires each human heart:
  • And when the sun completes his daily race,
  • I see her riper age complete each growing grace.
  • When milder planets, warmer skies
  • O'er winter's frozen reign prevail;
  • When groves are tinged with vernal dyes,
  • And violets scent the wanton gale;
  • Those flowers, the verdure, then recall that day,
  • In which my Laura stole this heedless heart away.
  • The blush of health, that crimson'd o'er
  • Her youthful cheek; her modest mien;
  • The gay-green garment that she wore,
  • Have ever dear to memory been;
  • More dear they grow as time the more inflames
  • This tender breast o'ercome by passion's wild extremes!
  • The sun, whose cheering lustre warms
  • The bosom of yon snow-clad hill,
  • Seems a just emblem of the charms,
  • Whose power controls my vanquish'd will;
  • When near, they gild with joy this frozen heart,
  • Where ceaseless winter reigns, whene'er those charms depart.
  • Yon sun, too, paints the locks of gold,
  • That play around her face so fair--
  • Her face which, oft as I behold,
  • Prompts the soft sigh of amorous care!
  • While Laura smiles, all-conscious of that love
  • Which from this faithful breast no time can e'er remove.
  • If to the transient storm of night
  • Succeeds a star-bespangled sky,
  • And the clear rain-drops catch the light,
  • Glittering on all the foliage nigh;
  • Methinks her eyes I view, as on that day
  • When through the envious veil they shot their magic ray.
  • With brightness making heaven more bright,
  • As then they did, I see them now;
  • I see them, when the morning light
  • Purples the misty mountain's brow:
  • When day declines, and darkness spreads the pole;
  • Methinks 'tis Laura flies, and sadness wraps my soul.
  • In stately jars of burnish'd gold
  • Should lilies spread their silvery pride,
  • With fresh-blown roses that unfold
  • Their leaves, in heaven's own crimson dyed;
  • Then Laura's bloom I see, and sunny hair
  • Flowing adown her neck than ivory whiter far.
  • The flowerets brush'd by zephyr's wing,
  • Waving their heads in frolic play,
  • Oft to my fond remembrance bring
  • The happy spot, the happier day,
  • In which, disporting with the gale, I view'd
  • Those sweet unbraided locks, that all my heart subdued.
  • Oh! could I count those orbs that shine
  • Nightly o'er yon ethereal plain,
  • Or in some scanty vase confine
  • Each drop that ocean's bounds contain,
  • Then might I hope to fly from beauty's rays,
  • Laura o'er flaming worlds can spread bright beauty's blaze.
  • Should I all heaven, all earth explore,
  • I still should lovely Laura find;
  • Laura, whose beauties I adore,
  • Is ever present to my mind:
  • She's seen in all that strikes these partial eyes,
  • And her dear name still dwells in all my tender sighs.
  • But soft, my song,--not thine the power
  • To paint that never-dying flame,
  • Which gilds through life the gloomy hour,
  • Which nurtures this love-wasted frame;
  • For since with Laura dwells my wander'd heart,
  • Cheer'd by that fostering flame, I brave Death's ebon dart.
  • ANON 1777.
  • [Illustration: GENOA.]
  • CANZONE XVI.
  • _Italia mia, benchè 'l parlar sia indarno._
  • TO THE PRINCES OF ITALY, EXHORTING THEM TO SET HER FREE.
  • O my own Italy! though words are vain
  • The mortal wounds to close,
  • Unnumber'd, that thy beauteous bosom stain,
  • Yet may it soothe my pain
  • To sigh forth Tyber's woes,
  • And Arno's wrongs, as on Po's sadden'd shore
  • Sorrowing I wander, and my numbers pour.
  • Ruler of heaven! By the all-pitying love
  • That could thy Godhead move
  • To dwell a lowly sojourner on earth,
  • Turn, Lord! on this thy chosen land thine eye:
  • See, God of Charity!
  • From what light cause this cruel war has birth;
  • And the hard hearts by savage discord steel'd,
  • Thou, Father! from on high,
  • Touch by my humble voice, that stubborn wrath may yield!
  • Ye, to whose sovereign hands the fates confide
  • Of this fair land the reins,--
  • (This land for which no pity wrings your breast)--
  • Why does the stranger's sword her plains invest?
  • That her green fields be dyed,
  • Hope ye, with blood from the Barbarians' veins?
  • Beguiled by error weak,
  • Ye see not, though to pierce so deep ye boast,
  • Who love, or faith, in venal bosoms seek:
  • When throng'd your standards most,
  • Ye are encompass'd most by hostile bands.
  • O hideous deluge gather'd in strange lands,
  • That rushing down amain
  • O'erwhelms our every native lovely plain!
  • Alas! if our own hands
  • Have thus our weal betray'd, who shall our cause sustain?
  • Well did kind Nature, guardian of our state,
  • Rear her rude Alpine heights,
  • A lofty rampart against German hate;
  • But blind ambition, seeking his own ill,
  • With ever restless will,
  • To the pure gales contagion foul invites:
  • Within the same strait fold
  • The gentle flocks and wolves relentless throng,
  • Where still meek innocence must suffer wrong:
  • And these,--oh, shame avow'd!--
  • Are of the lawless hordes no tie can hold:
  • Fame tells how Marius' sword
  • Erewhile their bosoms gored,--
  • Nor has Time's hand aught blurr'd the record proud!
  • When they who, thirsting, stoop'd to quaff the flood,
  • With the cool waters mix'd, drank of a comrade's blood!
  • Great Cæsar's name I pass, who o'er our plains
  • Pour'd forth the ensanguin'd tide,
  • Drawn by our own good swords from out their veins;
  • But now--nor know I what ill stars preside--
  • Heaven holds this land in hate!
  • To you the thanks!--whose hands control her helm!--
  • You, whose rash feuds despoil
  • Of all the beauteous earth the fairest realm!
  • Are ye impell'd by judgment, crime, or fate,
  • To oppress the desolate?
  • From broken fortunes, and from humble toil,
  • The hard-earn'd dole to wring,
  • While from afar ye bring
  • Dealers in blood, bartering their souls for hire?
  • In truth's great cause I sing.
  • Nor hatred nor disdain my earnest lay inspire.
  • Nor mark ye yet, confirm'd by proof on proof,
  • Bavaria's perfidy,
  • Who strikes in mockery, keeping death aloof?
  • (Shame, worse than aught of loss, in honour's eye!)
  • While ye, with honest rage, devoted pour
  • Your inmost bosom's gore!--
  • Yet give one hour to thought,
  • And ye shall own, how little he can hold
  • Another's glory dear, who sets his own at nought
  • O Latin blood of old!
  • Arise, and wrest from obloquy thy fame,
  • Nor bow before a name
  • Of hollow sound, whose power no laws enforce!
  • For if barbarians rude
  • Have higher minds subdued,
  • Ours! ours the crime!--not such wise Nature's course.
  • Ah! is not this the soil my foot first press'd?
  • And here, in cradled rest,
  • Was I not softly hush'd?--here fondly rear'd?
  • Ah! is not this my country?--so endear'd
  • By every filial tie!
  • In whose lap shrouded both my parents lie!
  • Oh! by this tender thought,
  • Your torpid bosoms to compassion wrought,
  • Look on the people's grief!
  • Who, after God, of you expect relief;
  • And if ye but relent,
  • Virtue shall rouse her in embattled might,
  • Against blind fury bent,
  • Nor long shall doubtful hang the unequal fight;
  • For no,--the ancient flame
  • Is not extinguish'd yet, that raised the Italian name!
  • Mark, sovereign Lords! how Time, with pinion strong,
  • Swift hurries life along!
  • E'en now, behold! Death presses on the rear.
  • We sojourn here a day--the next, are gone!
  • The soul disrobed--alone,
  • Must shuddering seek the doubtful pass we fear.
  • Oh! at the dreaded bourne,
  • Abase the lofty brow of wrath and scorn,
  • (Storms adverse to the eternal calm on high!)
  • And ye, whose cruelty
  • Has sought another's harm, by fairer deed
  • Of heart, or hand, or intellect, aspire
  • To win the honest meed
  • Of just renown--the noble mind's desire!
  • Thus sweet on earth the stay!
  • Thus to the spirit pure, unbarr'd is Heaven's way!
  • My song! with courtesy, and numbers sooth,
  • Thy daring reasons grace,
  • For thou the mighty, in their pride of place,
  • Must woo to gentle ruth,
  • Whose haughty will long evil customs nurse,
  • Ever to truth averse!
  • Thee better fortunes wait,
  • Among the virtuous few--the truly great!
  • Tell them--but who shall bid my terrors cease?
  • Peace! Peace! on thee I call! return, O heaven-born Peace!
  • DACRE.
  • * * * * *
  • See Time, that flies, and spreads his hasty wing!
  • See Life, how swift it runs the race of years,
  • And on its weary shoulders death appears!
  • Now all is life and all is spring:
  • Think on the winter and the darker day
  • When the soul, naked and alone,
  • Must prove the dubious step, the still unknown,
  • Yet ever beaten way.
  • And through this fatal vale
  • Would you be wafted with some gentle gale?
  • Put off that eager strife and fierce disdain,
  • Clouds that involve our life's serene,
  • And storms that ruffle all the scene;
  • Your precious hours, misspent in others' pain,
  • On nobler deeds, worthy yourselves, bestow;
  • Whether with hand or wit you raise
  • Some monument of peaceful praise,
  • Some happy labour of fair love:
  • 'Tis all of heaven that you can find below,
  • And opens into all above.
  • BASIL KENNET.
  • CANZONE XVII.
  • _Di pensier in pensier, di monte in monte._
  • DISTANCE AND SOLITUDE.
  • From hill to hill I roam, from thought to thought,
  • With Love my guide; the beaten path I fly,
  • For there in vain the tranquil life is sought:
  • If 'mid the waste well forth a lonely rill,
  • Or deep embosom'd a low valley lie,
  • In its calm shade my trembling heart's still;
  • And there, if Love so will,
  • I smile, or weep, or fondly hope, or fear.
  • While on my varying brow, that speaks the soul,
  • The wild emotions roll,
  • Now dark, now bright, as shifting skies appear;
  • That whosoe'er has proved the lover's state
  • Would say, He feels the flame, nor knows his future fate.
  • On mountains high, in forests drear and wide,
  • I find repose, and from the throng'd resort
  • Of man turn fearfully my eyes aside;
  • At each lone step thoughts ever new arise
  • Of her I love, who oft with cruel sport
  • Will mock the pangs I bear, the tears, the sighs;
  • Yet e'en these ills I prize,
  • Though bitter, sweet, nor would they were removed
  • For my heart whispers me, Love yet has power
  • To grant a happier hour:
  • Perchance, though self-despised, thou yet art loved:
  • E'en then my breast a passing sigh will heave,
  • Ah! when, or how, may I a hope so wild believe?
  • Where shadows of high rocking pines dark wave
  • I stay my footsteps, and on some rude stone
  • With thought intense her beauteous face engrave;
  • Roused from the trance, my bosom bathed I find
  • With tears, and cry, Ah! whither thus alone
  • Hast thou far wander'd, and whom left behind?
  • But as with fixed mind
  • On this fair image I impassion'd rest,
  • And, viewing her, forget awhile my ills,
  • Love my rapt fancy fills;
  • In its own error sweet the soul is blest,
  • While all around so bright the visions glide;
  • Oh! might the cheat endure, I ask not aught beside.
  • Her form portray'd within the lucid stream
  • Will oft appear, or on the verdant lawn,
  • Or glossy beech, or fleecy cloud, will gleam
  • So lovely fair, that Leda's self might say,
  • Her Helen sinks eclipsed, as at the dawn
  • A star when cover'd by the solar ray:
  • And, as o'er wilds I stray
  • Where the eye nought but savage nature meets,
  • There Fancy most her brightest tints employs;
  • But when rude truth destroys
  • The loved illusion of those dreamed sweets,
  • I sit me down on the cold rugged stone,
  • Less coid, less dead than I, and think, and weep alone.
  • Where the huge mountain rears his brow sublime,
  • On which no neighbouring height its shadow flings,
  • Led by desire intense the steep I climb;
  • And tracing in the boundless space each woe,
  • Whose sad remembrance my torn bosom wrings,
  • Tears, that bespeak the heart o'erfraught, will flow:
  • While, viewing all below,
  • From me, I cry, what worlds of air divide
  • The beauteous form, still absent and still near!
  • Then, chiding soft the tear,
  • I whisper low, haply she too has sigh'd
  • That thou art far away: a thought so sweet
  • Awhile my labouring soul will of its burthen cheat.
  • Go thou, my song, beyond that Alpine bound,
  • Where the pure smiling heavens are most serene,
  • There by a murmuring stream may I be found,
  • Whose gentle airs around
  • Waft grateful odours from the laurel green;
  • Nought but my empty form roams here unblest,
  • There dwells my heart with her who steals it from my breast.
  • DACRE.
  • SONNET C.
  • _Poi che 'l cammin m' è chiuso di mercede._
  • THOUGH FAR FROM LAURA, SOLITARY AND UNHAPPY, ENVY STILL PURSUES HIM.
  • Since mercy's door is closed, alas! to me,
  • And hopeless paths my poor life separate
  • From her in whom, I know not by what fate,
  • The guerdon lay of all my constancy,
  • My heart that lacks not other food, on sighs
  • I feed: to sorrow born, I live on tears:
  • Nor therefore mourn I: sweeter far appears
  • My present grief than others can surmise.
  • On thy dear portrait rests alone my view,
  • Which nor Praxiteles nor Xeuxis drew,
  • But a more bold and cunning pencil framed.
  • What shore can hide me, or what distance shield,
  • If by my cruel exile yet untamed
  • Insatiate Envy finds me here concealed?
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CI.
  • _Io canterei d' Amor sì novamente._
  • REPLY TO A SONNET OF JACOPO DA LENTINO.
  • Ways apt and new to sing of love I'd find,
  • Forcing from her hard heart full many a sigh,
  • And re-enkindle in her frozen mind
  • Desires a thousand, passionate and high;
  • O'er her fair face would see each swift change pass,
  • See her fond eyes at length where pity reigns,
  • As one who sorrows when too late, alas!
  • For his own error and another's pains;
  • See the fresh roses edging that fair snow
  • Move with her breath, that ivory descried,
  • Which turns to marble him who sees it near;
  • See all, for which in this brief life below
  • Myself I weary not but rather pride
  • That Heaven for later times has kept me here.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CII.
  • _S' Amor non è, che dunque è quel ch' i' sento?_
  • THE CONTRADICTIONS OF LOVE.
  • If no love is, O God, what fele I so?
  • And if love is, what thing and which is he?
  • If love be gode, from whence cometh my woe?
  • If it be wicke, a wonder thinketh me
  • When every torment and adversite
  • That cometh of him may to me savory thinke:
  • For aye more thurst I the more that I drinke.
  • And if that at my owne lust I brenne,
  • From whence cometh my wailing and my pleinte?
  • If harme agre me whereto pleine I thenne?
  • I not nere why unwery that I feinte.
  • O quickè deth, O surelè harme so quainte,
  • How may I see in me such quantite,
  • But if that I consent that so it be?
  • CHAUCER.
  • If 'tis not love, what is it feel I then?
  • If 'tis, how strange a thing, sweet powers above!
  • If love be kind, why does it fatal prove?
  • If cruel, why so pleasing is the pain?
  • If 'tis my will to love, why weep, why plain?
  • If not my will, tears cannot love remove.
  • O living death! O rapturous pang!--why, love!
  • If I consent not, canst thou o'er me reign?
  • If I consent, 'tis wrongfully I mourn:
  • Thus on a stormy sea my bark is borne
  • By adverse winds, and with rough tempest tost;
  • Thus unenlightened, lost in error's maze,
  • My blind opinion ever dubious strays;
  • I'm froze by summer, scorched by winter's frost.
  • ANON. 1777.
  • SONNET CIII.
  • _Amor m' ha posto come segno a strale._
  • LOVE'S ARMOURY.
  • Love makes me as the target for his dart,
  • As snow in sunshine, or as wax in flame,
  • Or gale-driven cloud; and, Laura, on thy name
  • I call, but thou no pity wilt impart.
  • Thy radiant eyes first caused my bosom's smart;
  • No time, no place can shield me from their beam;
  • From thee (but, ah, thou treat'st it as a dream!)
  • Proceed the torments of my suff'ring heart.
  • Each thought's an arrow, and thy face a sun,
  • My passion's flame: and these doth Love employ
  • To wound my breast, to dazzle, and destroy.
  • Thy heavenly song, thy speech with which I'm won,
  • All thy sweet breathings of such strong controul,
  • Form the dear gale that bears away my soul.
  • NOTT.
  • Me Love has placed as mark before the dart,
  • As to the sun the snow, as wax to fire,
  • As clouds to wind: Lady, e'en now I tire,
  • Craving the mercy which never warms thy heart.
  • From those bright eyes was aim'd the mortal blow,
  • 'Gainst which nor time nor place avail'd me aught;
  • From thee alone--nor let it strange be thought--
  • The sun, the fire, the wind whence I am so.
  • The darts are thoughts of thee, thy face the sun,
  • The fire my passion; such the weapons be
  • With which at will Love dazzles yet destroys.
  • Thy fragrant breath and angel voice--which won
  • My heart that from its thrall shall ne'er be free--
  • The wind which vapour-like my frail life flies.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CIV.
  • _Pace non trovo, e non ho da far guerra._
  • LOVE'S INCONSISTENCY.
  • I fynde no peace and all my warre is done,
  • I feare and hope, I bourne and freese lyke yse;
  • I flye above the wynde, yet cannot ryse;
  • And nought I have, yet all the worlde I season,
  • That looseth, nor lacketh, holdes me in pryson,
  • And holdes me not, yet can I escape no wyse.
  • Nor lets me leeve, nor die at my devyce,
  • And yet of death it giveth none occasion.
  • Without eye I see, and without tongue I playne;
  • I desyre to perishe, yet aske I health;
  • I love another, and yet I hate my self;
  • I feede in sorrow and laughe in all my payne,
  • Lykewyse pleaseth me both death and lyf,
  • And my delight is cawser of my greif.
  • WYATT.[S]
  • [Footnote S: Harrington's Nugæ Antiquæ.]
  • Warfare I cannot wage, yet know not peace;
  • I fear, I hope, I burn, I freeze again;
  • Mount to the skies, then bow to earth my face;
  • Grasp the whole world, yet nothing can obtain.
  • His prisoner Love nor frees, nor will detain;
  • In toils he holds me not, nor will release;
  • He slays me not, nor yet will he unchain;
  • Nor joy allows, nor lets my sorrow cease.
  • Sightless I see my fair; though mute, I mourn;
  • I scorn existence, and yet court its stay;
  • Detest myself, and for another burn;
  • By grief I'm nurtured; and, though tearful, gay;
  • Death I despise, and life alike I hate:
  • Such, lady, dost thou make my wayward state!
  • NOTT.
  • CANZONE XVIII.
  • _Qual più diversa e nova._
  • HE COMPARES HIMSELF TO ALL THAT IS MOST STRANGE IN CREATION.
  • Whate'er most wild and new
  • Was ever found in any foreign land,
  • If viewed and valued true,
  • Most likens me 'neath Love's transforming hand.
  • Whence the bright day breaks through,
  • Alone and consortless, a bird there flies,
  • Who voluntary dies,
  • To live again regenerate and entire:
  • So ever my desire,
  • Alone, itself repairs, and on the crest
  • Of its own lofty thoughts turns to our sun,
  • There melts and is undone,
  • And sinking to its first state of unrest,
  • So burns and dies, yet still its strength resumes,
  • And, Phoenix-like, afresh in force and beauty blooms.
  • Where Indian billows sweep,
  • A wondrous stone there is, before whose strength
  • Stout navies, weak to keep
  • Their binding iron, sink engulf'd at length:
  • So prove I, in this deep
  • Of bitter grief, whom, with her own hard pride,
  • That fair rock knew to guide
  • Where now my life in wreck and ruin drives:
  • Thus too the soul deprives,
  • By theft, my heart, which once so stonelike was,
  • It kept my senses whole, now far dispersed:
  • For mine, O fate accurst!
  • A rock that lifeblood and not iron draws,
  • Whom still i' the flesh a magnet living, sweet,
  • Drags to the fatal shore a certain doom to meet.
  • Neath the far Ethiop skies
  • A beast is found, most mild and meek of air,
  • Which seems, yet in her eyes
  • Danger and dool and death she still does bear:
  • Much needs he to be wise
  • To look on hers whoever turns his mien:
  • Although her eyes unseen,
  • All else securely may be viewed at will
  • But I to mine own ill
  • Run ever in rash grief, though well I know
  • My sufferings past and future, still my mind
  • Its eager, deaf and blind
  • Desire o'ermasters and unhinges so,
  • That in her fine eyes and sweet sainted face,
  • Fatal, angelic, pure, my cause of death I trace.
  • In the rich South there flows
  • A fountain from the sun its name that wins,
  • This marvel still that shows,
  • Boiling at night, but chill when day begins;
  • Cold, yet more cold it grows
  • As the sun's mounting car we nearer see:
  • So happens it with me
  • (Who am, alas! of tears the source and seat),
  • When the bright light and sweet,
  • My only sun retires, and lone and drear
  • My eyes are left, in night's obscurest reign,
  • I burn, but if again
  • The gold rays of the living sun appear,
  • My slow blood stiffens, instantaneous, strange;
  • Within me and without I feel the frozen change!
  • Another fount of fame
  • Springs in Epirus, which, as bards have told,
  • Kindles the lurking flame,
  • And the live quenches, while itself is cold.
  • My soul, that, uncontroll'd,
  • And scathless from love's fire till now had pass'd,
  • Carelessly left at last
  • Near the cold fair for whom I ceaseless sigh,
  • Was kindled instantly:
  • Like martyrdom, ne'er known by day or night,
  • A heart of marble had to mercy shamed.
  • Which first her charms inflamed
  • Her fair and frozen virtue quenched the light;
  • That thus she crushed and kindled my heart's fire,
  • Well know I who have felt in long and useless ire.
  • Beyond our earth's known brinks,
  • In the famed Islands of the Blest, there be
  • Two founts: of this who drinks
  • Dies smiling: who of that to live is free.
  • A kindred fate Heaven links
  • To my sad life, who, smilingly, could die
  • For like o'erflowing joy,
  • But soon such bliss new cries of anguish stay.
  • Love! still who guidest my way,
  • Where, dim and dark, the shade of fame invites,
  • Not of that fount we speak, which, full each hour,
  • Ever with larger power
  • O'erflows, when Taurus with the Sun unites;
  • So are my eyes with constant sorrow wet,
  • But in that season most when I my Lady met.
  • Should any ask, my Song!
  • Or how or where I am, to such reply:
  • Where the tall mountain throws
  • Its shade, in the lone vale, whence Sorga flows,
  • He roams, where never eye
  • Save Love's, who leaves him not a step, is by,
  • And one dear image who his peace destroys,
  • Alone with whom to muse all else in life he flies.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CV.
  • _Fiamma dal ciel su le tue treccie piova._
  • HE INVEIGHS AGAINST THE COURT OF ROME.
  • Vengeaunce must fall on thee, thow filthie whore
  • Of Babilon, thow breaker of Christ's fold,
  • That from achorns, and from the water colde,
  • Art riche become with making many poore.
  • Thow treason's neste that in thie harte dost holde
  • Of cankard malice, and of myschief more
  • Than pen can wryte, or may with tongue be tolde,
  • Slave to delights that chastitie hath solde;
  • For wyne and ease which settith all thie store
  • Uppon whoredome and none other lore,
  • In thye pallais of strompetts yonge and olde
  • Theare walks Plentie, and Belzebub thye Lorde:
  • Guydes thee and them, and doth thye raigne upholde:
  • It is but late, as wryting will recorde,
  • That poore thow weart withouten lande or goolde;
  • Yet now hathe golde and pryde, by one accorde,
  • In wickednesse so spreadd thie lyf abrode,
  • That it dothe stincke before the face of God.
  • (?) WYATT.[T]
  • [Footnote T: Harrington's Nugæ Antiquæ.]
  • May fire from heaven rain down upon thy head,
  • Thou most accurst; who simple fare casts by,
  • Made rich and great by others' poverty;
  • How dost thou glory in thy vile misdeed!
  • Nest of all treachery, in which is bred
  • Whate'er of sin now through the world doth fly;
  • Of wine the slave, of sloth, of gluttony;
  • With sensuality's excesses fed!
  • Old men and harlots through thy chambers dance;
  • Then in the midst see Belzebub advance
  • With mirrors and provocatives obscene.
  • Erewhile thou wert not shelter'd, nursed on down;
  • But naked, barefoot on the straw wert thrown:
  • Now rank to heaven ascends thy life unclean.
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET CVI.
  • _L' avara Babilonia ha colmo 'l sacco._
  • HE PREDICTS TO ROME THE ARRIVAL OF SOME GREAT PERSONAGE WHO WILL BRING
  • HER BACK TO HER OLD VIRTUE.
  • Covetous Babylon of wrath divine
  • By its worst crimes has drain'd the full cup now,
  • And for its future Gods to whom to bow
  • Not Pow'r nor Wisdom ta'en, but Love and Wine.
  • Though hoping reason, I consume and pine,
  • Yet shall her crown deck some new Soldan's brow,
  • Who shall again build up, and we avow
  • One faith in God, in Rome one head and shrine.
  • Her idols shall be shatter'd, in the dust
  • Her proud towers, enemies of Heaven, be hurl'd,
  • Her wardens into flames and exile thrust,
  • Fair souls and friends of virtue shall the world
  • Possess in peace; and we shall see it made
  • All gold, and fully its old works display'd.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CVII.
  • _Fontana di dolore, albergo d' ira._
  • HE ATTRIBUTES THE WICKEDNESS OF THE COURT OF ROME TO ITS GREAT WEALTH.
  • Spring of all woe, O den of curssed ire,
  • Scoole of errour, temple of heresye;
  • Thow Pope, I meane, head of hypocrasye,
  • Thow and thie churche, unsaciat of desyre,
  • Have all the world filled full of myserye;
  • Well of disceate, thow dungeon full of fyre,
  • That hydes all truthe to breed idolatrie.
  • Thow wicked wretche, Chryste cannot be a lyer,
  • Behold, therefore, thie judgment hastelye;
  • Thye first founder was gentill povertie,
  • But there against is all thow dost requyre.
  • Thow shameless beaste wheare hast thow thie trust,
  • In thie whoredome, or in thie riche attyre?
  • Loe! Constantyne, that is turned into dust,
  • Shall not retourne for to mayntaine thie lust;
  • But now his heires, that might not sett thee higher,
  • For thie greate pryde shall teare thye seate asonder,
  • And scourdge thee so that all the world shall wonder.
  • (?) WYATT.[U]
  • [Footnote U: Harrington's Nugæ Antiquæ.]
  • Fountain of sorrows, centre of mad ire,
  • Rank error's school and fane of heresy,
  • Once Rome, now Babylon, the false and free,
  • Whom fondly we lament and long desire.
  • O furnace of deceits, O prison dire,
  • Where good roots die and the ill-weed grows a tree
  • Hell upon earth, great marvel will it be
  • If Christ reject thee not in endless fire.
  • Founded in humble poverty and chaste,
  • Against thy founders lift'st thou now thy horn,
  • Impudent harlot! Is thy hope then placed
  • In thine adult'ries and thy wealth ill-born?
  • Since comes no Constantine his own to claim,
  • The vext world must endure, or end its shame.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CVIII.
  • _Quanto più desiose l' ali spando._
  • FAR FROM HIS FRIENDS, HE FLIES TO THEM IN THOUGHT.
  • The more my own fond wishes would impel
  • My steps to you, sweet company of friends!
  • Fortune with their free course the more contends,
  • And elsewhere bids me roam, by snare and spell
  • The heart, sent forth by me though it rebel,
  • Is still with you where that fair vale extends,
  • In whose green windings most our sea ascends,
  • From which but yesterday I wept farewell.
  • It took the right-hand way, the left I tried,
  • I dragg'd by force in slavery to remain,
  • It left at liberty with Love its guide;
  • But patience is great comfort amid pain:
  • Long habits mutually form'd declare
  • That our communion must be brief and rare.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CIX.
  • _Amor che nel pensier mio vive e regna._
  • THE COURAGE AND TIMIDITY OF LOVE.
  • The long Love that in my thought I harbour,
  • And in my heart doth keep his residence,
  • Into my face pressèth with bold pretence,
  • And there campèth displaying his bannèr.
  • She that me learns to love and to suffèr,
  • And wills that my trust, and lust's negligence
  • Be rein'd by reason, shame, and reverence,
  • With his hardiness takes displeasure.
  • Wherewith Love to the heart's forest he fleeth,
  • Leaving his enterprise with pain and cry,
  • And there him hideth, and not appearèth.
  • What may I do, when my master fearèth,
  • But in the field with him to live and die?
  • For good is the life, ending faithfully.
  • WYATT.
  • Love, that liveth and reigneth in my thought,
  • That built its seat within my captive breast;
  • Clad in the arms wherein with me he fought,
  • Oft in my face he doth his banner rest.
  • She, that me taught to love, and suffer pain;
  • My doubtful hope, and eke my hot desire
  • With shamefaced cloak to shadow and restrain,
  • Her smiling grace converteth straight to ire.
  • And coward love then to the heart apace
  • Taketh his flight; whereas he lurks, and plains
  • His purpose lost, and dare not show his face.
  • For my lord's guilt thus faultless bide I pains.
  • Yet from my lord shall not my foot remove:
  • Sweet is his death, that takes his end by love.
  • SURREY.
  • Love in my thought who ever lives and reigns,
  • And in my heart still holds the upper place,
  • At times come forward boldly in my face,
  • There plants his ensign and his post maintains:
  • She, who in love instructs us and its pains,
  • Would fain that reason, shame, respect should chase
  • Presumptuous hope and high desire abase,
  • And at our daring scarce herself restrains,
  • Love thereon to my heart retires dismay'd,
  • Abandons his attempt, and weeps and fears,
  • And hiding there, no more my friend appears.
  • What can the liege whose lord is thus afraid,
  • More than with him, till life's last gasp, to dwell?
  • For who well loving dies at least dies well.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CX.
  • _Come talora al caldo tempo suole._
  • HE LIKENS HIMSELF TO THE INSECT WHICH, FLYING INTO ONE'S EYES, MEETS ITS
  • DEATH.
  • As when at times in summer's scorching heats.
  • Lured by the light, the simple insect flies,
  • As a charm'd thing, into the passer's eyes,
  • Whence death the one and pain the other meets,
  • Thus ever I, my fatal sun to greet,
  • Rush to those eyes where so much sweetness lies
  • That reason's guiding hand fierce Love defies,
  • And by strong will is better judgment beat.
  • I clearly see they value me but ill,
  • And, for against their torture fails my strength.
  • That I am doom'd my life to lose at length:
  • But Love so dazzles and deludes me still,
  • My heart their pain and not my loss laments,
  • And blind, to its own death my soul consents.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SESTINA V.
  • _Alia dolce ombra de le belle frondi._
  • HE TELLS THE STORY OF HIS LOVE, RESOLVING HENCEFORTH TO DEVOTE HIMSELF
  • TO GOD.
  • Beneath the pleasant shade of beauteous leaves
  • I ran for shelter from a cruel light,
  • E'en here below that burnt me from high heaven,
  • When the last snow had ceased upon the hills,
  • And amorous airs renew'd the sweet spring time,
  • And on the upland flourish'd herbs and boughs.
  • Ne'er did the world behold such graceful boughs,
  • Nor ever wind rustled so verdant leaves,
  • As were by me beheld in that young time:
  • So that, though fearful of the ardent light,
  • I sought not refuge from the shadowing hills,
  • But of the plant accepted most in heaven.
  • A laurel then protected from that heaven:
  • Whence, oft enamour'd with its lovely boughs,
  • A roamer I have been through woods, o'er hills,
  • But never found I other trunk, nor leaves
  • Like these, so honour'd with supernal light,
  • Which changed not qualities with changing time.
  • Wherefore each hour more firm, from time to time
  • Following where I heard my call from heaven,
  • And guided ever by a soft clear light,
  • I turn'd, devoted still, to those first boughs,
  • Or when on earth are scatter'd the sere leaves,
  • Or when the sun restored makes green the hills.
  • The woods, the rocks, the fields, the floods, and hills,
  • All that is made, are conquer'd, changed by time:
  • And therefore ask I pardon of those leaves,
  • If after many years, revolving heaven
  • Sway'd me to flee from those entangling boughs,
  • When I begun to see its better light.
  • So dear to me at first was the sweet light,
  • That willingly I pass'd o'er difficult hills,
  • But to be nearer those beloved boughs;
  • Now shortening life, the apt place and full time
  • Show me another path to mount to heaven,
  • And to make fruit not merely flowers and leaves.
  • Other love, other leaves, and other light,
  • Other ascent to heaven by other hills
  • I seek--in sooth 'tis time--and other boughs.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXI.
  • _Quand' io v' odo parlar si dolcemente._
  • TO ONE WHO SPOKE TO HIM OF LAURA.
  • Whene'er you speak of her in that soft tone
  • Which Love himself his votaries surely taught,
  • My ardent passion to such fire is wrought,
  • That e'en the dead reviving warmth might own:
  • Where'er to me she, dear or kind, was known
  • There the bright lady is to mind now brought,
  • In the same bearing which, to waken thought,
  • Needed no sound but of my sighs alone.
  • Half-turn'd I see her looking, on the breeze
  • Her light hair flung; so true her memories roll
  • On my fond heart of which she keeps the keys;
  • But the surpassing bliss which floods my soul
  • So checks my tongue, to tell how, queen-like, there,
  • She sits as on her throne, I never dare.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXII.
  • _Nè così bello il sol giammai levarsi._
  • THE CHARMS OF LAURA WHEN SHE FIRST MET HIS SIGHT.
  • Ne'er can the sun such radiance soft display,
  • Piercing some cloud that would its light impair;
  • Ne'er tinged some showery arch the humid air,
  • With variegated lustre half so gay,
  • As when, sweet-smiling my fond heart away,
  • All-beauteous shone my captivating fair;
  • For charms what mortal can with her compare!
  • But truth, impartial truth! much more might say.
  • I saw young Cupid, saw his laughing eyes
  • With such bewitching, am'rous sweetness roll,
  • That every human glance I since despise.
  • Believe, dear friend! I saw the wanton boy;
  • Bent was his bow to wound my tender soul;
  • Yet, ah! once more I'd view the dang'rous joy.
  • ANON. 1777.
  • Sun never rose so beautiful and bright
  • When skies above most clear and cloudless show'd,
  • Nor, after rain, the bow of heaven e'er glow'd
  • With tints so varied, delicate, and light,
  • As in rare beauty flash'd upon my sight,
  • The day I first took up this am'rous load,
  • That face whose fellow ne'er on earth abode--
  • Even my praise to paint it seems a slight!
  • Then saw I Love, who did her fine eyes bend
  • So sweetly, every other face obscure
  • Has from that hour till now appear'd to me.
  • The boy-god and his bow, I saw them, friend,
  • From whom life since has never been secure,
  • Whom still I madly yearn again to see.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXIII.
  • _Pommi ove 'l sol occide i fiori e l' erba._
  • HIS INVINCIBLE CONSTANCY.
  • Place me where herb and flower the sun has dried,
  • Or where numb winter's grasp holds sterner sway:
  • Place me where Phoebus sheds a temperate ray,
  • Where first he glows, where rests at eventide.
  • Place me in lowly state, in power and pride,
  • Where lour the skies, or where bland zephyrs play
  • Place me where blind night rules, or lengthened day,
  • In age mature, or in youth's boiling tide:
  • Place me in heaven, or in the abyss profound,
  • On lofty height, or in low vale obscure,
  • A spirit freed, or to the body bound;
  • Bank'd with the great, or all unknown to fame,
  • I still the same will be! the same endure!
  • And my trilustral sighs still breathe the same!
  • DACRE.
  • Place me where Phoebus burns each herb, each flower;
  • Or where cold snows, and frost o'ercome his rays:
  • Place me where rolls his car with temp'rate blaze;
  • In climes that feel not, or that feel his power.
  • Place me where fortune may look bright, or lour;
  • Mid murky airs, or where soft zephyr plays:
  • Place me in night, in long or short-lived days,
  • Where age makes sad, or youth gilds ev'ry hour:
  • Place me on mountains high, in vallies drear,
  • In heaven, on earth, in depths unknown to-day;
  • Whether life fosters still, or flies this clay:
  • Place me where fame is distant, where she's near:
  • Still will I love; nor shall those sighs yet cease,
  • Which thrice five years have robb'd this breast of peace.
  • ANON. 1777.
  • Place me where angry Titan burns the Moor,
  • And thirsty Afric fiery monsters brings,
  • Or where the new-born phoenix spreads her wings,
  • And troops of wond'ring birds her flight adore:
  • Place me by Gange, or Ind's empamper'd shore,
  • Where smiling heavens on earth cause double springs:
  • Place me where Neptune's quire of Syrens sings,
  • Or where, made hoarse through cold, he leaves to roar:
  • Me place where Fortune doth her darlings crown,
  • A wonder or a spark in Envy's eye,
  • Or late outrageous fates upon me frown,
  • And pity wailing, see disaster'd me.
  • Affection's print my mind so deep doth prove,
  • I may forget myself, but not my love.
  • DRUMMOND.
  • SONNET CXIV.
  • _O d' ardente virtute ornata e calda._
  • HE CELEBRATES LAURA'S BEAUTY AND VIRTUE.
  • O mind, by ardent virtue graced and warm'd.
  • To whom my pen so oft pours forth my heart;
  • Mansion of noble probity, who art
  • A tower of strength 'gainst all assault full arm'd.
  • O rose effulgent, in whose foldings, charm'd,
  • We view with fresh carnation snow take part!
  • O pleasure whence my wing'd ideas start
  • To that bless'd vision which no eye, unharm'd,
  • Created, may approach--thy name, if rhyme
  • Could bear to Bactra and to Thule's coast,
  • Nile, Tanaïs, and Calpe should resound,
  • And dread Olympus.--But a narrower bound
  • Confines my flight: and thee, our native clime
  • Between the Alps and Apennine must boast.
  • CAPEL LOFFT.
  • With glowing virtue graced, of warm heart known,
  • Sweet Spirit! for whom so many a page I trace,
  • Tower in high worth which foundest well thy base!
  • Centre of honour, perfect, and alone!
  • O blushes! on fresh snow like roses thrown,
  • Wherein I read myself and mend apace;
  • O pleasures! lifting me to that fair face
  • Brightest of all on which the sun e'er shone.
  • Oh! if so far its sound may reach, your name
  • On my fond verse shall travel West and East,
  • From southern Nile to Thule's utmost bound.
  • But such full audience since I may not claim,
  • It shall be heard in that fair land at least
  • Which Apennine divides, which Alps and seas surround.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXV.
  • _Quando 'l voler, che con duo sproni ardenti._
  • HER LOOKS BOTH COMFORT AND CHECK HIM.
  • When, with two ardent spurs and a hard rein,
  • Passion, my daily life who rules and leads,
  • From time to time the usual law exceeds
  • That calm, at least in part, my spirits may gain,
  • It findeth her who, on my forehead plain,
  • The dread and daring of my deep heart reads,
  • And seeth Love, to punish its misdeeds,
  • Lighten her piercing eyes with worse disdain.
  • Wherefore--as one who fears the impending blow
  • Of angry Jove--it back in haste retires,
  • For great fears ever master great desires;
  • But the cold fire and shrinking hopes which so
  • Lodge in my heart, transparent as a glass,
  • O'er her sweet face at times make gleams of grace to pass.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXVI.
  • _Non Tesin, Po, Varo, Arno, Adige e Tebro._
  • HE EXTOLS THE LAUREL AND ITS FAVOURITE STREAM.
  • Not all the streams that water the bright earth,
  • Not all the trees to which its breast gives birth,
  • Can cooling drop or healing balm impart
  • To slack the fire which scorches my sad heart,
  • As one fair brook which ever weeps with me,
  • Or, which I praise and sing, as one dear tree.
  • This only help I find amid Love's strife;
  • Wherefore it me behoves to live my life
  • In arms, which else from me too rapid goes.
  • Thus on fresh shore the lovely laurel grows;
  • Who planted it, his high and graceful thought
  • 'Neath its sweet shade, to Sorga's murmurs, wrote.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • [IMITATION.]
  • Nor Arne, nor Mincius, nor stately Tiber,
  • Sebethus, nor the flood into whose streams
  • He fell who burnt the world with borrow'd beams;
  • Gold-rolling Tagus, Munda, famous Iber,
  • Sorgue, Rhone, Loire, Garron, nor proud-bank'd Seine,
  • Peneus, Phasis, Xanthus, humble Ladon,
  • Nor she whose nymphs excel her who loved Adon,
  • Fair Tamesis, nor Ister large, nor Rhine,
  • Euphrates, Tigris, Indus, Hermus, Gange,
  • Pearly Hydaspes, serpent-like Meander,--
  • The gulf bereft sweet Hero her Leander--
  • Nile, that far, far his hidden head doth range,
  • Have ever had so rare a cause of praise
  • As Ora, where this northern Phoenix stays.
  • DRUMMOND.
  • BALLATA VI.
  • _Di tempo in tempo mi si fa men dura._
  • THOUGH SHE BE LESS SEVERE, HE IS STILL NOT CONTENTED AND TRANQUIL AT
  • HEART.
  • From time to time more clemency for me
  • In that sweet smile and angel form I trace;
  • Seem too her lovely face
  • And lustrous eyes at length more kind to be.
  • Yet, if thus honour'd, wherefore do my sighs
  • In doubt and sorrow flow,
  • Signs that too truly show
  • My anguish'd desperate life to common eyes?
  • Haply if, where she is, my glance I bend,
  • This harass'd heart to cheer,
  • Methinks that Love I hear
  • Pleading my cause, and see him succour lend.
  • Not therefore at an end the strife I deem,
  • Nor in sure rest my heart at last esteem;
  • For Love most burns within
  • When Hope most pricks us on the way to win.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • From time to time less cruelty I trace
  • In her sweet smile and form divinely fair;
  • Less clouded doth appear
  • The heaven of her fine eyes and lovely face.
  • What then at last avail to me those sighs,
  • Which from my sorrows flow,
  • And in my semblance show
  • The life of anguish and despair I lead?
  • If towards her perchance I bend mine eyes,
  • Some solace to bestow
  • Upon my bosom's woe,
  • Methinks Love takes my part, and lends me aid:
  • Yet still I cannot find the conflict stay'd,
  • Nor tranquil is my heart in every state:
  • For, ah! my passion's heat
  • More strongly glows within as my fond hopes increase.
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET CXVII.
  • _Che fai, alma? che pensi? avrem mai pace?_
  • DIALOGUE OF THE POET WITH HIS HEART.
  • _P._ What actions fire thee, and what musings fill?
  • Soul! is it peace, or truce, or war eterne?
  • _H._ Our lot I know not, but, as I discern,
  • Her bright eyes favour not our cherish'd ill.
  • _P._ What profit, with those eyes if she at will
  • Makes us in summer freeze, in winter burn?
  • _H._ From him, not her those orbs their movement learn.
  • _P._ What's he to us, she sees it and is still.
  • _H._ Sometimes, though mute the tongue, the heart laments
  • Fondly, and, though the face be calm and bright,
  • Bleeds inly, where no eye beholds its grief.
  • _P._ Nathless the mind not thus itself contents,
  • Breaking the stagnant woes which there unite,
  • For misery in fine hopes finds no relief.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • _P._ What act, what dream, absorbs thee, O my soul?
  • Say, must we peace, a truce, or warfare hail?
  • _H._ Our fate I know not; but her eyes unveil
  • The grief our woe doth in her heart enrol.
  • _P._ But that is vain, since by her eyes' control
  • With nature I no sympathy inhale.
  • _H._ Yet guiltless she, for Love doth there prevail.
  • _P._ No balm to me, since she will not condole.
  • _H._ When man is mute, how oft the spirit grieves,
  • In clamorous woe! how oft the sparkling eye
  • Belies the inward tear, where none can gaze!
  • _P._ Yet restless still, the grief the mind conceives
  • Is not dispell'd, but stagnant seems to lie.
  • The wretched hope not, though hope aid might raise.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET CXVIII.
  • _Nom d' atra e tempestosa onda marina._
  • HE IS LED BY LOVE TO REASON.
  • No wearied mariner to port e'er fled
  • From the dark billow, when some tempest's nigh,
  • As from tumultuous gloomy thoughts I fly--
  • Thoughts by the force of goading passion bred:
  • Nor wrathful glance of heaven so surely sped
  • Destruction to man's sight, as does that eye
  • Within whose bright black orb Love's Deity
  • Sharpens each dart, and tips with gold its head.
  • Enthroned in radiance there he sits, not blind,
  • Quiver'd, and naked, or by shame just veil'd,
  • A live, not fabled boy, with changeful wing;
  • Thence unto me he lends instruction kind,
  • And arts of verse from meaner bards conceal'd,
  • Thus am I taught whate'er of love I write or sing.
  • NOTT.
  • Ne'er from the black and tempest-troubled brine
  • The weary mariner fair haven sought,
  • As shelter I from the dark restless thought
  • Whereto hot wishes spur me and incline:
  • Nor mortal vision ever light divine
  • Dazzled, as mine, in their rare splendour caught
  • Those matchless orbs, with pride and passion fraught,
  • Where Love aye haunts his darts to gild and fine.
  • Him, blind no more, but quiver'd, there I view,
  • Naked, except so far as shame conceals,
  • A winged boy--no fable--quick and true.
  • What few perceive he thence to me reveals;
  • So read I clearly in her eyes' dear light
  • Whate'er of love I speak, whate'er I write.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXIX.
  • _Questa umil fera, un cor di tigre o d' orsa._
  • HE PRAYS HER EITHER TO WELCOME OR DISMISS HIM AT ONCE.
  • Fiercer than tiger, savager than bear,
  • In human guise an angel form appears,
  • Who between fear and hope, from smiles to tears
  • So tortures me that doubt becomes despair.
  • Ere long if she nor welcomes me, nor frees,
  • But, as her wont, between the two retains,
  • By the sweet poison circling through my veins,
  • My life, O Love! will soon be on its lees.
  • No longer can my virtue, worn and frail
  • With such severe vicissitudes, contend,
  • At once which burn and freeze, make red and pale:
  • By flight it hopes at length its grief to end,
  • As one who, hourly failing, feels death nigh:
  • Powerless he is indeed who cannot even die!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXX.
  • _Ite, caldi sospiri, al freddo core._
  • HE IMPLORES MERCY OR DEATH.
  • Go, my warm sighs, go to that frozen breast,
  • Burst the firm ice, that charity denies;
  • And, if a mortal prayer can reach the skies,
  • Let death or pity give my sorrows rest!
  • Go, softest thoughts! Be all you know express'd
  • Of that unnoticed by her lovely eyes,
  • Though fate and cruelty against me rise,
  • Error at least and hope shall be repress'd.
  • Tell her, though fully you can never tell,
  • That, while her days calm and serenely flow,
  • In darkness and anxiety I dwell;
  • Love guides your flight, my thoughts securely go,
  • Fortune may change, and all may yet be well;
  • If my sun's aspect not deceives my woe.
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • Go, burning sighs, to her cold bosom go,
  • Its circling ice which hinders pity rend,
  • And if to mortal prayer Heaven e'er attend,
  • Let death or mercy finish soon my woe.
  • Go forth, fond thoughts, and to our lady show
  • The love to which her bright looks never bend,
  • If still her harshness, or my star offend,
  • We shall at least our hopeless error know.
  • Go, in some chosen moment, gently say,
  • Our state disquieted and dark has been,
  • Even as hers pacific and serene.
  • Go, safe at last, for Love escorts your way:
  • From my sun's face if right the skies I guess
  • Well may my cruel fortune now be less.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXXI.
  • _Le stelle e 'l cielo e gli elementi a prova._
  • LAURA'S UNPARALLELED BEAUTY AND VIRTUE.
  • The stars, the elements, and Heaven have made
  • With blended powers a work beyond compare;
  • All their consenting influence, all their care,
  • To frame one perfect creature lent their aid.
  • Whence Nature views her loveliness display'd
  • With sun-like radiance sublimely fair:
  • Nor mortal eye can the pure splendour bear:
  • Love, sweetness, in unmeasured grace array'd.
  • The very air illumed by her sweet beams
  • Breathes purest excellence; and such delight
  • That all expression far beneath it gleams.
  • No base desire lives in that heavenly light,
  • Honour alone and virtue!--fancy's dreams
  • Never saw passion rise refined by rays so bright.
  • CAPEL LOFFT.
  • The stars, the heaven, the elements, I ween,
  • Put forth their every art and utmost care
  • In that bright light, as fairest Nature fair,
  • Whose like on earth the sun has nowhere seen;
  • So noble, elegant, unique her mien,
  • Scarce mortal glance to rest on it may dare,
  • Love so much softness and such graces rare
  • Showers from those dazzling and resistless een.
  • The atmosphere, pervaded and made pure
  • By their sweet rays, kindles with goodness so,
  • Thought cannot equal it nor language show.
  • Here no ill wish, no base desires endure,
  • But honour, virtue. Here, if ever yet,
  • Has lust his death from supreme beauty met.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXXII.
  • _Non fur mai Giove e Cesare sì mossi._
  • LAURA IN TEARS.
  • High Jove to thunder ne'er was so intent,
  • So resolute great Cæsar ne'er to strike,
  • That pity had not quench'd the ire of both,
  • And from their hands the accustom'd weapons shook.
  • Madonna wept: my Lord decreed that I
  • Should see her then, and there her sorrows hear;
  • So joy, desire should fill me to the brim,
  • Thrilling my very marrow and my bones.
  • Love show'd to me, nay, sculptured on my heart,
  • That sweet and sparkling tear, and those soft words
  • Wrote with a diamond on its inmost core,
  • Where with his constant and ingenious keys
  • He still returneth often, to draw thence
  • True tears of mine and long and heavy sighs.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXXIII.
  • _I' vidi in terra angelici costumi._
  • THE EFFECTS OF HER GRIEF.
  • On earth reveal'd the beauties of the skies,
  • Angelic features, it was mine to hail;
  • Features, which wake my mingled joy and wail,
  • While all besides like dreams or shadows flies.
  • And fill'd with tears I saw those two bright eyes,
  • Which oft have turn'd the sun with envy pale;
  • And from those lips I heard--oh! such a tale,
  • As might awake brute Nature's sympathies!
  • Wit, pity, excellence, and grief, and love
  • With blended plaint so sweet a concert made,
  • As ne'er was given to mortal ear to prove:
  • And heaven itself such mute attention paid,
  • That not a breath disturb'd the listening grove--
  • Even æther's wildest gales the tuneful charm obey'd.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Yes, I beheld on earth angelic grace,
  • And charms divine which mortals rarely see,
  • Such as both glad and pain the memory;
  • Vain, light, unreal is all else I trace:
  • Tears I saw shower'd from those fine eyes apace,
  • Of which the sun ofttimes might envious be;
  • Accents I heard sigh'd forth so movingly,
  • As to stay floods, or mountains to displace.
  • Love and good sense, firmness, with pity join'd
  • And wailful grief, a sweeter concert made
  • Than ever yet was pour'd on human ear:
  • And heaven unto the music so inclined,
  • That not a leaf was seen to stir the shade;
  • Such melody had fraught the winds, the atmosphere.
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET CXXIV.
  • _Quel sempre acerbo ed onorato giorno._
  • HE RECALLS HER AS HE SAW HER WHEN IN TEARS.
  • That ever-painful, ever-honour'd day
  • So left her living image on my heart
  • Beyond or lover's wit or poet's art,
  • That oft to it will doting memory stray.
  • A gentle pity softening her bright mien,
  • Her sorrow there so sweet and sad was heard,
  • Doubt in the gazer's bosom almost stirr'd
  • Goddess or mortal, which made heaven serene.
  • Fine gold her hair, her face as sunlit snow,
  • Her brows and lashes jet, twin stars her eyne,
  • Whence the young archer oft took fatal aim;
  • Each loving lip--whence, utterance sweet and low
  • Her pent grief found--a rose which rare pearls line,
  • Her tears of crystal and her sighs of flame.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • That ever-honour'd, yet too bitter day,
  • Her image hath so graven in my breast,
  • That only memory can return it dress'd
  • In living charms, no genius could portray:
  • Her air such graceful sadness did display,
  • Her plaintive, soft laments my ear so bless'd,
  • I ask'd if mortal, or a heavenly guest,
  • Did thus the threatening clouds in smiles array.
  • Her locks were gold, her cheeks were breathing snow,
  • Her brows with ebon arch'd--bright stars her eyes,
  • Wherein Love nestled, thence his dart to aim:
  • Her teeth were pearls--the rose's softest glow
  • Dwelt on that mouth, whence woke to speech grief's sighs
  • Her tears were crystal--and her breath was flame.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET CXXV.
  • _Ove ch' i' posi gli occhi lassi o giri._
  • HER IMAGE IS EVER IN HIS HEART.
  • Where'er I rest or turn my weary eyes,
  • To ease the longings which allure them still,
  • Love pictures my bright lady at his will,
  • That ever my desire may verdant rise.
  • Deep pity she with graceful grief applies--
  • Warm feelings ever gentle bosoms fill--
  • While captived equally my fond ears thrill
  • With her sweet accents and seraphic sighs.
  • Love and fair Truth were both allied to tell
  • The charms I saw were in the world alone,
  • That 'neath the stars their like was never known.
  • Nor ever words so dear and tender fell
  • On listening ear: nor tears so pure and bright
  • From such fine eyes e'er sparkled in the light.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXXVI.
  • _In qual parte del cielo, in quale idea._
  • HE EXTOLS THE BEAUTY AND VIRTUE OF LAURA.
  • Say from what part of heaven 'twas Nature drew,
  • From what idea, that so perfect mould
  • To form such features, bidding us behold,
  • In charms below, what she above could do?
  • What fountain-nymph, what dryad-maid e'er threw
  • Upon the wind such tresses of pure gold?
  • What heart such numerous virtues can unfold?
  • Although the chiefest all my fond hopes slew.
  • He for celestial charms may look in vain,
  • Who has not seen my fair one's radiant eyes,
  • And felt their glances pleasingly beguile.
  • How Love can heal his wounds, then wound again,
  • He only knows, who knows how sweet her sighs,
  • How sweet her converse, and how sweet her smile.
  • NOTT.
  • In what celestial sphere--what realm of thought,
  • Dwelt the bright model from which Nature drew
  • That fair and beauteous face, in which we view
  • Her utmost power, on earth, divinely wrought?
  • What sylvan queen--what nymph by fountain sought,
  • Upon the breeze such golden tresses threw?
  • When did such virtues one sole breast imbue?
  • Though with my death her chief perfection's fraught.
  • For heavenly beauty he in vain inquires,
  • Who ne'er beheld her eyes' celestial stain,
  • Where'er she turns around their brilliant fires:
  • He knows not how Love wounds, and heals again,
  • Who knows not how she sweetly smiles, respires
  • The sweetest sighs, and speaks in sweetest strain!
  • ANON.
  • SONNET CXXVII.
  • _Amor ed io sì pien di maraviglia._
  • HER EVERY ACTION IS DIVINE.
  • As one who sees a thing incredible,
  • In mutual marvel Love and I combine,
  • Confessing, when she speaks or smiles divine,
  • None but herself can be her parallel.
  • Where the fine arches of that fair brow swell
  • So sparkle forth those twin true stars of mine,
  • Than whom no safer brighter beacons shine
  • His course to guide who'd wisely love and well.
  • What miracle is this, when, as a flower,
  • She sits on the rich grass, or to her breast,
  • Snow-white and soft, some fresh green shrub is press'd
  • And oh! how sweet, in some fair April hour,
  • To see her pass, alone, in pure thought there,
  • Weaving fresh garlands in her own bright hair.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXXVIII.
  • _O passi sparsi, o pensier vaghi e pronti._
  • EVERY CIRCUMSTANCE OF HIS PASSION IS A TORMENT TO HIM.
  • O scatter'd steps! O vague and busy thoughts!
  • O firm-set memory! O fierce desire!
  • O passion powerful! O failing heart!
  • O eyes of mine, not eyes, but fountains now!
  • O leaf, which honourest illustrious brows,
  • Sole sign of double valour, and best crown!
  • O painful life, O error oft and sweet!
  • That make me search the lone plains and hard hills.
  • O beauteous face! where Love together placed
  • The spurs and curb, to strive with which is vain,
  • They prick and turn me so at his sole will.
  • O gentle amorous souls, if such there be!
  • And you, O naked spirits of mere dust,
  • Tarry and see how great my suffering is!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXXIX.
  • _Lieti flori e felici, e ben nate erbe._
  • HE ENVIES EVERY SPOT THAT SHE FREQUENTS.
  • Gay, joyous blooms, and herbage glad with showers,
  • O'er which my pensive fair is wont to stray!
  • Thou plain, that listest her melodious lay,
  • As her fair feet imprint thy waste of flowers!
  • Ye shrubs so trim; ye green, unfolding bowers;
  • Ye violets clad in amorous, pale array;
  • Thou shadowy grove, gilded by beauty's ray,
  • Whose top made proud majestically towers!
  • O pleasant country! O translucent stream,
  • Bathing her lovely face, her eyes so clear,
  • And catching of their living light the beam!
  • I envy ye her actions chaste and dear:
  • No rock shall stud thy waters, but shall learn
  • Henceforth with passion strong as mine to burn.
  • NOTT.
  • O bright and happy flowers and herbage blest,
  • On which my lady treads!--O favour'd plain,
  • That hears her accents sweet, and can retain
  • The traces by her fairy steps impress'd!--
  • Pure shrubs, with tender verdure newly dress'd,--
  • Pale amorous violets,--leafy woods, whose reign
  • Thy sun's bright rays transpierce, and thus sustain
  • Your lofty stature, and umbrageous crest;--
  • O thou, fair country, and thou, crystal stream,
  • Which bathes her countenance and sparkling eyes,
  • Stealing fresh lustre from their living beam;
  • How do I envy thee these precious ties!
  • Thy rocky shores will soon be taught to gleam
  • With the same flame that burns in all my sighs.
  • WROTTESLEY.
  • SONNET CXXX.
  • _Amor, che vedi ogni pensiero aperto._
  • HE CARES NOT FOR SUFFERINGS, SO THAT HE DISPLEASE NOT LAURA.
  • Love, thou who seest each secret thought display'd,
  • And the sad steps I take, with thee sole guide;
  • This throbbing breast, to thee thrown open wide,
  • To others' prying barr'd, thine eyes pervade.
  • Thou know'st what efforts, following thee, I made,
  • While still from height to height thy pinions glide;
  • Nor deign'st one pitying look to turn aside
  • On him who, fainting, treads a trackless glade.
  • I mark from far the mildly-beaming ray
  • To which thou goad'st me through the devious maze;
  • Alas! I want thy wings, to speed my way--
  • Henceforth, a distant homager, I'll gaze,
  • Content by silent longings to decay,
  • So that my sighs for her in her no anger raise.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • O Love, that seest my heart without disguise,
  • And those hard toils from thee which I sustain,
  • Look to my inmost thought; behold the pain
  • To thee unveil'd, hid from all other eyes.
  • Thou know'st for thee this breast what suffering tries;
  • Me still from day to day o'er hill and plain
  • Thou chasest; heedless still, while I complain
  • As to my wearied steps new thorns arise.
  • True, I discern far off the cheering light
  • To which, through trackless wilds, thou urgest me:
  • But wings like thine to bear me to delight
  • I want:--Yet from these pangs I would not flee,
  • Finding this only favour in her sight,
  • That not displeased my love and death she see.
  • CAPEL LOFFT.
  • SONNET CXXXI.
  • _Or che 'l ciel e la terra e 'l vento tace._
  • NIGHT BRINGS PEACE TO ALL SAVE HIM.
  • O'er earth and sky her lone watch silence keeps,
  • And bird and beast in stirless slumber lie,
  • Her starry chariot Night conducts on high,
  • And in its bed the waveless ocean sleeps.
  • I wake, muse, burn, and weep; of all my pain
  • The one sweet cause appears before me still;
  • War is my lot, which grief and anger fill,
  • And thinking but of her some rest I gain.
  • Thus from one bright and living fountain flows
  • The bitter and the sweet on which I feed;
  • One hand alone can harm me or can heal:
  • And thus my martyrdom no limit knows,
  • A thousand deaths and lives each day I feel,
  • So distant are the paths to peace which lead.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • 'Tis now the hour when midnight silence reigns
  • O'er earth and sea, and whispering Zephyr dies
  • Within his rocky cell; and Morpheus chains
  • Each beast that roams the wood, and bird that wings the skies.
  • More blest those rangers of the earth and air,
  • Whom night awhile relieves from toil and pain;
  • Condemn'd to tears and sighs, and wasting care.
  • To me the circling sun descends in vain!
  • Ah me! that mingling miseries and joys,
  • Too near allied, from one sad fountain flow!
  • The magic hand that comforts and annoys
  • Can hope, and fell despair, and life, and death bestow!
  • Too great the bliss to find in death relief:
  • Fate has not yet fill'd up the measure of my grief.
  • WOODHOUSELEE.
  • SONNET CXXXII.
  • _Come 'l candido piè per l' erba fresca._
  • HER WALK, LOOKS, WORDS, AND AIR.
  • As o'er the fresh grass her fair form its sweet
  • And graceful passage makes at evening hours,
  • Seems as around the newly-wakening flowers
  • Found virtue issue from her delicate feet.
  • Love, which in true hearts only has his seat,
  • Nor elsewhere deigns to prove his certain powers,
  • So warm a pleasure from her bright eyes showers,
  • No other bliss I ask, no better meat.
  • And with her soft look and light step agree
  • Her mild and modest, never eager air,
  • And sweetest words in constant union rare.
  • From these four sparks--nor only these we see--
  • Springs the great fire wherein I live and burn,
  • Which makes me from the sun as night-birds turn.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXXXIII.
  • _S' io fossi stato fermo alla spelunca._
  • TO ONE WHO DESIRED LATIN VERSE OF HIM.
  • Still had I sojourn'd in that Delphic cave
  • Where young Apollo prophet first became,
  • Verona, Mantua were not sole in fame,
  • But Florence, too, her poet now might have:
  • But since the waters of that spring no more
  • Enrich my land, needs must that I pursue
  • Some other planet, and, with sickle new,
  • Reap from my field of sticks and thorns its store.
  • Dried is the olive: elsewhere turn'd the stream
  • Whose source from famed Parnassus was derived.
  • Whereby of yore it throve in best esteem.
  • Me fortune thus, or fault perchance, deprived
  • Of all good fruit--unless eternal Jove
  • Shower on my head some favour from above.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXXXIV.
  • _Quando Amor i begli occhi a terra inchina._
  • LAURA SINGS.
  • If Love her beauteous eyes to earth incline,
  • And all her soul concentring in a sigh,
  • Then breathe it in her voice of melody,
  • Floating clear, soft, angelical, divine;
  • My heart, forth-stolen so gently, I resign,
  • And, all my hopes and wishes changed, I cry,--
  • "Oh, may my last breath pass thus blissfully,
  • If Heaven so sweet a death for me design!"
  • But the rapt sense, by such enchantment bound,
  • And the strong will, thus listening to possess
  • Heaven's joys on earth, my spirit's flight delay.
  • And thus I live; and thus drawn out and wound
  • Is my life's thread, in dreamy blessedness,
  • By this sole syren from the realms of day.
  • DACRE.
  • Her bright and love-lit eyes on earth she bends--
  • Concentres her rich breath in one full sigh--
  • A brief pause--a fond hush--her voice on high,
  • Clear, soft, angelical, divine, ascends.
  • Such rapine sweet through all my heart extends,
  • New thoughts and wishes so within me vie,
  • Perforce I say,--"Thus be it mine to die,
  • If Heaven to me so fair a doom intends!"
  • But, ah! those sounds whose sweetness laps my sense,
  • The strong desire of more that in me yearns,
  • Restrain my spirit in its parting hence.
  • Thus at her will I live; thus winds and turns
  • The yarn of life which to my lot is given,
  • Earth's single siren, sent to us from heaven.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXXXV.
  • _Amor mi manda quel dolce pensero._
  • LIFE WILL FAIL HIM BEFORE HOPE.
  • Love to my mind recalling that sweet thought,
  • The ancient confidant our lives between,
  • Well comforts me, and says I ne'er have been
  • So near as now to what I hoped and sought.
  • I, who at times with dangerous falsehood fraught,
  • At times with partial truth, his words have seen,
  • Live in suspense, still missing the just mean,
  • 'Twixt yea and nay a constant battle fought.
  • Meanwhile the years pass on: and I behold
  • In my true glass the adverse time draw near
  • Her promise and my hope which limits here.
  • So let it be: alone I grow not old;
  • Changes not e'en with age my loving troth;
  • My fear is this--the short life left us both.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXXXVI.
  • _Pien d' un vago pensier, che me desvia._
  • HIS TONGUE IS TIED BY EXCESS OF PASSION.
  • Such vain thought as wonted to mislead me
  • In desert hope, by well-assurèd moan,
  • Makes me from company to live alone,
  • In following her whom reason bids me flee.
  • She fleeth as fast by gentle cruelty;
  • And after her my heart would fain be gone,
  • But armèd sighs my way do stop anon,
  • 'Twixt hope and dread locking my liberty;
  • Yet as I guess, under disdainful brow
  • One beam of ruth is in her cloudy look:
  • Which comforteth the mind, that erst for fear shook:
  • And therewithal bolded I seek the way how
  • To utter the smart I suffer within;
  • But such it is, I not how to begin.
  • WYATT.
  • Full of a tender thought, which severs me
  • From all my kind, a lonely musing thing,
  • From my breast's solitude I sometimes spring,
  • Still seeking her whom most I ought to flee;
  • And see her pass though soft, so adverse she,
  • That my soul spreads for flight a trembling wing:
  • Of armèd sighs such legions does she bring,
  • The fair antagonist of Love and me.
  • Yet from beneath that dark disdainful brow,
  • Or much I err, one beam of pity flows,
  • Soothing with partial warmth my heart's distress:
  • Again my bosom feels its wonted glow!
  • But when my simple hope I would disclose,
  • My o'er-fraught faltering tongue the crowded thoughts oppress.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • SONNET CXXXVII.
  • _Più volte già dal bel sembiante umano._
  • LOVE UNMANS HIS RESOLUTION.
  • Oft as her angel face compassion wore,
  • With tears whose eloquence scarce fails to move,
  • With bland and courteous speech, I boldly strove
  • To soothe my foe, and in meek guise implore:
  • But soon her eyes inspire vain hopes no more;
  • For all my fortune, all my fate in love,
  • My life, my death, the good, the ills I prove,
  • To her are trusted by one sovereign power.
  • Hence 'tis, whene'er my lips would silence break,
  • Scarce can I hear the accents which I vent,
  • By passion render'd spiritless and weak.
  • Ah! now I find that fondness to excess
  • Fetters the tongue, and overpowers intent:
  • Faint is the flame that language can express!
  • NOTT.
  • Oft have I meant my passion to declare,
  • When fancy read compliance in her eyes;
  • And oft with courteous speech, with love-lorn sighs,
  • Have wish'd to soften my obdurate fair:
  • But let that face one look of anger wear,
  • The intention fades; for all that fate supplies,
  • Or good, or ill, all, all that I can prize,
  • My life, my death, Love trusts to her dear care.
  • E'en I can scarcely hear my amorous moan,
  • So much my voice by passion is confined;
  • So faint, so timid are my accents grown!
  • Ah! now the force of love I plainly see;
  • What can the tongue, or what the impassion'd mind?
  • He that could speak his love, ne'er loved like me.
  • ANON. 1777.
  • SONNET CXXXVIII.
  • _Giunto m' ha Amor fra belle e crude braccia._
  • HE CANNOT END HER CRUELTY, NOR SHE HIS HOPE.
  • Me Love has left in fair cold arms to lie,
  • Which kill me wrongfully: if I complain,
  • My martyrdom is doubled, worse my pain:
  • Better in silence love, and loving die!
  • For she the frozen Rhine with burning eye
  • Can melt at will, the hard rock break in twain,
  • So equal to her beauty her disdain
  • That others' pleasure wakes her angry sigh.
  • A breathing moving marble all the rest,
  • Of very adamant is made her heart,
  • So hard, to move it baffles all my art.
  • Despite her lowering brow and haughty breast,
  • One thing she cannot, my fond heart deter
  • From tender hopes and passionate sighs for her.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXXXIX.
  • _O Invidia, nemica di virtute._
  • ENVY MAY DISTURB, BUT CANNOT DESTROY HIS HOPE.
  • O deadly Envy, virtue's constant foe,
  • With good and lovely eager to contest!
  • Stealthily, by what way, in that fair breast
  • Hast entrance found? by what arts changed it so?
  • Thence by the roots my weal hast thou uptorn,
  • Too blest in love hast shown me to that fair
  • Who welcomed once my chaste and humble prayer,
  • But seems to treat me now with hate and scorn.
  • But though you may by acts severe and ill
  • Sigh at my good and smile at my distress,
  • You cannot change for me a single thought.
  • Not though a thousand times each day she kill
  • Can I or hope in her or love her less.
  • For though she scare, Love confidence has taught.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXL.
  • _Mirando 'l sol de' begli occhi sereno._
  • THE SWEETS AND BITTERS OF LOVE.
  • Marking of those bright eyes the sun serene
  • Where reigneth Love, who mine obscures and grieves,
  • My hopeless heart the weary spirit leaves
  • Once more to gain its paradise terrene;
  • Then, finding full of bitter-sweet the scene,
  • And in the world how vast the web it weaves.
  • A secret sigh for baffled love it heaves,
  • Whose spurs so sharp, whose curb so hard have been.
  • By these two contrary and mix'd extremes,
  • With frozen or with fiery wishes fraught,
  • To stand 'tween misery and bliss she seems:
  • Seldom in glad and oft in gloomy thought,
  • But mostly contrite for its bold emprize,
  • For of like seed like fruit must ever rise!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXLI.
  • _Fera stella (se 'l cielo ha forza in noi)._
  • TO PINE FOR HER IS BETTER THAN TO ENJOY HAPPINESS WITH ANY OTHER.
  • Ill-omen'd was that star's malignant gleam
  • That ruled my hapless birth; and dim the morn
  • That darted on my infant eyes the beam;
  • And harsh the wail, that told a man was born;
  • And hard the sterile earth, which first was worn
  • Beneath my infant feet; but harder far,
  • And harsher still, the tyrant maid, whose scorn,
  • In league with savage Love, inflamed the war
  • Of all my passions.--Love himself more tame,
  • With pity soothes my ills; while that cold heart,
  • Insensible to the devouring flame
  • Which wastes my vitals, triumphs in my smart.
  • One thought is comfort--that her scorn to bear,
  • Excels e'er prosperous love, with other earthly fair.
  • WOODHOUSELEE.
  • An evil star usher'd my natal morn
  • (If heaven have o'er us power, as some have said),
  • Hard was the cradle where I lay when born,
  • And hard the earth where first my young feet play'd;
  • Cruel the lady who, with eyes of scorn
  • And fatal bow, whose mark I still was made,
  • Dealt me the wound, O Love, which since I mourn
  • Whose cure thou only, with those arms, canst aid.
  • But, ah! to thee my torments pleasure bring:
  • She, too, severer would have wished the blow,
  • A spear-head thrust, and not an arrow-sting.
  • One comfort rests--better to suffer so
  • For her, than others to enjoy: and I,
  • Sworn on thy golden dart, on this for death rely.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXLII.
  • _Quando mi vene innanzi il tempo e 'l loco._
  • RECOLLECTIONS OF EARLY LOVE.
  • The time and scene where I a slave became
  • When I remember, and the knot so dear
  • Which Love's own hand so firmly fasten'd here,
  • Which made my bitter sweet, my grief a game;
  • My heart, with fuel stored, is, as a flame
  • Of those soft sighs familiar to mine ear,
  • So lit within, its very sufferings cheer;
  • On these I live, and other aid disclaim.
  • That sun, alone which beameth for my sight,
  • With his strong rays my ruin'd bosom burns
  • Now in the eve of life as in its prime,
  • And from afar so gives me warmth and light,
  • Fresh and entire, at every hour, returns
  • On memory the knot, the scene, the time.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXLIII.
  • _Per mezzo i boschi inospiti e selvaggi._
  • EVER THINKING ON HER, HE PASSES FEARLESS AND SAFE THROUGH THE FOREST OF
  • ARDENNES.
  • Through woods inhospitable, wild, I rove,
  • Where armèd travellers bend their fearful way;
  • Nor danger dread, save from that sun of love,
  • Bright sun! which darts a soul-enflaming ray.
  • Of her I sing, all-thoughtless as I stray,
  • Whose sweet idea strong as heaven's shall prove:
  • And oft methinks these pines, these beeches, move
  • Like nymphs; 'mid which fond fancy sees her play
  • I seem to hear her, when the whispering gale
  • Steals through some thick-wove branch, when sings a bird,
  • When purls the stream along yon verdant vale.
  • How grateful might this darksome wood appear,
  • Where horror reigns, where scarce a sound is heard;
  • But, ah! 'tis far from all my heart holds dear.
  • ANON. 1777.
  • Amid the wild wood's lone and difficult ways,
  • Where travel at great risk e'en men in arms,
  • I pass secure--for only me alarms
  • That sun, which darts of living love the rays--
  • Singing fond thoughts in simple lays to her
  • Whom time and space so little hide from me;
  • E'en here her form, nor hers alone, I see,
  • But maids and matrons in each beech and fir:
  • Methinks I hear her when the bird's soft moan,
  • The sighing leaves I hear, or through the dell
  • Where its bright lapse some murmuring rill pursues.
  • Rarely of shadowing wood the silence lone,
  • The solitary horror pleased so well,
  • Except that of my sun too much I lose.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXLIV
  • _Mille piagge in un giorno e mille rivi._
  • TO BE NEAR HER RECOMPENSES HIM FOR ALL THE PERILS OF THE WAY.
  • Love, who his votary wings in heart and feet,
  • To the third heaven that lightly he may soar,
  • In one short day has many a stream and shore
  • Given to me, in famed Ardennes, to meet.
  • Unarm'd and single to have pass'd is sweet
  • Where war in earnest strikes, nor tells before--
  • A helmless, sail-less ship 'mid ocean's roar--
  • My breast with dark and fearful thoughts replete;
  • But reach'd my dangerous journey's far extreme,
  • Remembering whence I came, and with whose wings,
  • From too great courage conscious terror springs.
  • But this fair country and belovèd stream
  • With smiling welcome reassures my heart,
  • Where dwells its sole light ready to depart.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXLV.
  • _Amor mi sprona in un tempo ed affrena._
  • HE HEARS THE VOICE OF REASON, BUT CANNOT OBEY.
  • Love in one instant spurs me and restrains,
  • Assures and frightens, freezes me and burns,
  • Smiles now and scowls, now summons me and spurns,
  • In hope now holds me, plunges now in pains:
  • Now high, now low, my weary heart he hurls,
  • Until fond passion loses quite the path,
  • And highest pleasure seems to stir but wrath--
  • My harass'd mind on such strange errors feeds!
  • A friendly thought there points the proper track,
  • Not of such grief as from the full eye breaks,
  • To go where soon it hopes to be at ease,
  • But, as if greater power thence turn'd it back,
  • Despite itself, another way it takes,
  • And to its own slow death and mine agrees.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXLVI.
  • _Geri, quando talor meco s' adira._
  • HE APPEASES HER BY HUMILITY, AND EXHORTS A FRIEND TO DO LIKEWISE.
  • When my sweet foe, so haughty oft and high,
  • Moved my brief ire no more my sight can thole,
  • One comfort is vouchsafed me lest I die,
  • Through whose sole strength survives my harass'd soul;
  • Where'er her eyes--all light which would deny
  • To my sad life--in scorn or anger roll,
  • Mine with such true humility reply,
  • Soon their meek glances all her rage control,
  • Were it not so, methinks I less could brook
  • To gaze on hers than on Medusa's mien,
  • Which turn'd to marble all who met her look.
  • My friend, act thus with thine, for closed I ween
  • All other aid, and nothing flight avails
  • Against the wings on which our master sails.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXLVII.
  • _Po, ben puo' tu portartene la scorza._
  • TO THE RIVER PO, ON QUITTING LAURA.
  • Thou Po to distant realms this frame mayst bear,
  • On thy all-powerful, thy impetuous tide;
  • But the free spirit that within doth bide
  • Nor for thy might, nor any might doth care:
  • Not varying here its course, nor shifting there,
  • Upon the favouring gale it joys to glide;
  • Plying its wings toward the laurel's pride,
  • In spite of sails or oars, of sea or air.
  • Monarch of floods, magnificent and strong,
  • That meet'st the sun as he leads on the day,
  • But in the west dost quit a fairer light;
  • Thy curvèd course this body wafts along;
  • My spirit on Love's pinions speeds its way,
  • And to its darling home directs its flight!
  • NOTT.
  • Po, thou upon thy strong and rapid tide,
  • This frame corporeal mayst onward bear:
  • But a free spirit is concealèd there,
  • Which nor thy power nor any power can guide.
  • That spirit, light on breeze auspicious buoy'd,
  • With course unvarying backward cleaves the air--
  • Nor wave, nor wind, nor sail, nor oar its care--
  • And plies its wings, and seeks the laurel's pride.
  • 'Tis thine, proud king of rivers, eastward borne
  • To meet the sun, as he leads on the day;
  • And from a brighter west 'tis thine to turn:
  • Thy hornèd flood these passive limbs obey--
  • But, uncontrollèd, to its sweet sojourn
  • On Love's untiring plumes my spirit speeds its way.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • SONNET CXLVIII.
  • _Amor fra l' orbe una leggiadra rete._
  • HE COMPARES HIMSELF TO A BIRD CAUGHT IN A NET.
  • Love 'mid the grass beneath a laurel green--
  • The plant divine which long my flame has fed,
  • Whose shade for me less bright than sad is seen--
  • A cunning net of gold and pearls had spread:
  • Its bait the seed he sows and reaps, I ween
  • Bitter and sweet, which I desire, yet dread:
  • Gentle and soft his call, as ne'er has been
  • Since first on Adam's eyes the day was shed:
  • And the bright light which disenthrones the sun
  • Was flashing round, and in her hand, more fair
  • Than snow or ivory, was the master rope.
  • So fell I in the snare; their slave so won
  • Her speech angelical and winning air,
  • Pleasure, and fond desire, and sanguine hope.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXLIX.
  • _Amor che 'ncende 'l cor d' ardente zelo._
  • LOVE AND JEALOUSY.
  • 'Tis Love's caprice to freeze the bosom now
  • With bolts of ice, with shafts of flame now burn;
  • And which his lighter pang, I scarce discern--
  • Or hope or fear, or whelming fire or snow.
  • In heat I shiver, and in cold I glow,
  • Now thrill'd with love, with jealousy now torn:
  • As if her thin robe by a rival worn,
  • Or veil, had screen'd him from my vengeful blow
  • But more 'tis mine to burn by night, by day;
  • And how I love the death by which I die,
  • Nor thought can grasp, nor tongue of bard can sing:
  • Not so my freezing fire--impartially
  • She shines to all; and who would speed his way
  • To that high beam, in vain expands his fluttering wing.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Love with hot zeal now burns the heart within,
  • Now holds it fetter'd with a frozen fear,
  • Leaving it doubtful to our judgment here
  • If hope or dread, if flame or frost, shall win.
  • In June I shiver, burn December in,
  • Full of desires, from jealousy ne'er clear;
  • E'en as a lady who her loving fee
  • Hides 'neath a little veil of texture thin.
  • Of the two ills the first is all mine own,
  • By day, by night to burn; how sweet that pain
  • Dwells not in thought, nor ever poet sings:
  • Not so the other, my fair flame, is shown,
  • She levels all: who hopes the crest to gain
  • Of that proud light expands in vain his wings.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CL.
  • _Se 'l dolce sguardo di costei m' ancide._
  • HE IS CONTINUALLY IN FEAR OF DISPLEASING HER.
  • If thus the dear glance of my lady slay,
  • On her sweet sprightly speech if dangers wait,
  • If o'er me Love usurp a power so great,
  • Oft as she speaks, or when her sun-smiles play;
  • Alas! what were it if she put away,
  • Or for my fault, or by my luckless fate,
  • Her eyes from pity, and to death's full hate,
  • Which now she keeps aloof, should then betray.
  • Thus if at heart with terror I am cold,
  • When o'er her fair face doubtful shadows spring,
  • The feeling has its source in sufferings old.
  • Woman by nature is a fickle thing,
  • And female hearts--time makes the proverb sure--
  • Can never long one state of love endure.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • If the soft glance, the speech, both kind and wise,
  • Of that beloved one can wound me so,
  • And if, whene'er she lets her accents flow,
  • Or even smiles, Love gains such victories;
  • Alas! what should I do, were those dear eyes,
  • Which now secure my life through weal and woe,
  • From fault of mine, or evil fortune, slow
  • To shed on me their light in pity's guise?
  • And if my trembling spirit groweth cold
  • Whene'er I see change to her aspect spring,
  • This fear is only born of trials old;
  • (Woman by nature is a fickle thing,)
  • And hence I know her heart hath power to hold
  • But a brief space Love's sweet imagining!
  • WROTTESLEY.
  • SONNET CLI.
  • _Amor, Natura, e la bell' alma umile._
  • DURING A SERIOUS ILLNESS OF LAURA.
  • Love, Nature, Laura's gentle self combines,
  • She where each lofty virtue dwells and reigns,
  • Against my peace: To pierce with mortal pains
  • Love toils--such ever are his stern designs.
  • Nature by bonds so slight to earth confines
  • Her slender form, a breath may break its chains;
  • And she, so much her heart the world disdains,
  • Longer to tread life's wearying round repines.
  • Hence still in her sweet frame we view decay
  • All that to earth can joy and radiance lend,
  • Or serve as mirror to this laggard age;
  • And Death's dread purpose should not Pity stay,
  • Too well I see where all those hopes must end,
  • With which I fondly soothed my lingering pilgrimage.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Love, Nature, and that gentle soul as bright,
  • Where every lofty virtue dwells and reigns,
  • Are sworn against my peace. As wont, Love strains
  • His every power that I may perish quite.
  • Nature her delicate form by bonds so slight
  • Holds in existence, that no help sustains;
  • She is so modest that she now disdains
  • Longer to brook this vile life's painful fight.
  • Thus fades and fails the spirit day by day,
  • Which on those dear and lovely limbs should wait,
  • Our mirror of true grace which wont to give:
  • And soon, if Mercy turn not Death away,
  • Alas! too well I see in what sad state
  • Are those vain hopes wherein I loved to live.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLII.
  • _Questa Fenice dell' aurata piuma._
  • HE COMPARES HER TO THE PHOENIX.
  • This wondrous Phoenix with the golden plumes
  • Forms without art so rare a ring to deck
  • That beautiful and soft and snowy neck,
  • That every heart it melts, and mine consumes:
  • Forms, too, a natural diadem which lights
  • The air around, whence Love with silent steel
  • Draws liquid subtle fire, which still I feel
  • Fierce burning me though sharpest winter bites;
  • Border'd with azure, a rich purple vest,
  • Sprinkled with roses, veils her shoulders fair:
  • Rare garment hers, as grace unique, alone!
  • Fame, in the opulent and odorous breast
  • Of Arab mountains, buries her sole lair,
  • Who in our heaven so high a pitch has flown.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLIII.
  • _Se Virgilio ed Omero avessin visto._
  • THE MOST FAMOUS POETS OF ANTIQUITY WOULD HAVE SUNG HER ONLY, HAD THEY
  • SEEN HER.
  • Had tuneful Maro seen, and Homer old,
  • The living sun which here mine eyes behold,
  • The best powers they had join'd of either lyre,
  • Sweetness and strength, that fame she might acquire;
  • Unsung had been, with vex'd Æneas, then
  • Achilles and Ulysses, godlike men,
  • And for nigh sixty years who ruled so well
  • The world; and who before Ægysthus fell;
  • Nay, that old flower of virtues and of arms,
  • As this new flower of chastity and charms,
  • A rival star, had scarce such radiance flung.
  • In rugged verse him honour'd Ennius sung,
  • I her in mine. Grant, Heaven! on my poor lays
  • She frown not, nor disdain my humble praise.
  • ANON.
  • SONNET CLIV.
  • _Giunto Alessandro alla famosa tomba._
  • HE FEARS THAT HE IS INCAPABLE OF WORTHILY CELEBRATING HER.
  • The son of Philip, when he saw the tomb
  • Of fierce Achilles, with a sigh, thus said:
  • "O happy, whose achievements erst found room
  • From that illustrious trumpet to be spread
  • O'er earth for ever!"--But, beyond the gloom
  • Of deep Oblivion shall that loveliest maid,
  • Whose like to view seems not of earthly doom,
  • By my imperfect accents be convey'd?
  • Her of the Homeric, the Orphèan Lyre,
  • Most worthy, or that shepherd, Mantua's pride,
  • To be the theme of their immortal lays;
  • Her stars and unpropitious fate denied
  • This palm:--and me bade to such height aspire,
  • Who, haply, dim her glories by my praise.
  • CAPEL LOFFT.
  • When Alexander at the famous tomb
  • Of fierce Achilles stood, the ambitious sigh
  • Burst from his bosom--"Fortunate! on whom
  • Th' eternal bard shower'd honours bright and high."
  • But, ah! for so to each is fix'd his doom,
  • This pure fair dove, whose like by mortal eye
  • Was never seen, what poor and scanty room
  • For her great praise can my weak verse supply?
  • Whom, worthiest Homer's line and Orpheus' song,
  • Or his whom reverent Mantua still admires--
  • Sole and sufficient she to wake such lyres!
  • An adverse star, a fate here only wrong,
  • Entrusts to one who worships her dear name,
  • Yet haply injures by his praise her fame.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLV.
  • _Almo Sol, quella fronde ch' io sola amo._
  • TO THE SUN, WHOSE SETTING HID LAURA'S DWELLING FROM HIS VIEW.
  • O blessed Sun! that sole sweet leaf I love,
  • First loved by thee, in its fair seat, alone,
  • Bloometh without a peer, since from above
  • To Adam first our shining ill was shown.
  • Pause we to look on her! Although to stay
  • Thy course I pray thee, yet thy beams retire;
  • Their shades the mountains fling, and parting day
  • Parts me from all I most on earth desire.
  • The shadows from yon gentle heights that fall,
  • Where sparkles my sweet fire, where brightly grew
  • That stately laurel from a sucker small,
  • Increasing, as I speak, hide from my view
  • The beauteous landscape and the blessèd scene,
  • Where dwells my true heart with its only queen.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLVI.
  • _Passa la nave mia colma d' oblio._
  • UNDER THE FIGURE OF A TEMPEST-TOSSED VESSEL, HE DESCRIBES HIS OWN SAD
  • STATE.
  • My bark, deep laden with oblivion, rides
  • O'er boisterous waves, through winter's midnight gloom,
  • 'Twixt Scylla and Charybdis, while, in room
  • Of pilot, Love, mine enemy, presides;
  • At every oar a guilty fancy bides,
  • Holding at nought the tempest and the tomb;
  • A moist eternal wind the sails consume,
  • Of sighs, of hopes, and of desire besides.
  • A shower of tears, a fog of chill disdain
  • Bathes and relaxes the o'er-wearied cords,
  • With error and with ignorance entwined;
  • My two loved lights their wonted aid restrain;
  • Reason or Art, storm-quell'd, no help affords,
  • Nor hope remains the wish'd-for port to find.
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • My lethe-freighted bark with reckless prore
  • Cleaves the rough sea 'neath wintry midnight skies,
  • My old foe at the helm our compass eyes,
  • With Scylla and Charybdis on each shore,
  • A prompt and daring thought at every oar,
  • Which equally the storm and death defies,
  • While a perpetual humid wind of sighs,
  • Of hopes, and of desires, its light sail tore.
  • Bathe and relax its worn and weary shrouds
  • (Which ignorance with error intertwines),
  • Torrents of tears, of scorn and anger clouds;
  • Hidden the twin dear lights which were my signs;
  • Reason and Art amid the waves lie dead,
  • And hope of gaining port is almost fled.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLVII.
  • _Una candida cerva sopra l' erba._
  • THE VISION OF THE FAWN.
  • Beneath a laurel, two fair streams between,
  • At early sunrise of the opening year,
  • A milk-white fawn upon the meadow green,
  • Of gold its either horn, I saw appear;
  • So mild, yet so majestic, was its mien,
  • I left, to follow, all my labours here,
  • As miners after treasure, in the keen
  • Desire of new, forget the old to fear.
  • "Let none impede"--so, round its fair neck, run
  • The words in diamond and topaz writ--
  • "My lord to give me liberty sees fit."
  • And now the sun his noontide height had won
  • When I, with weary though unsated view,
  • Fell in the stream--and so my vision flew.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • A form I saw with secret awe, nor ken I what it warns;
  • Pure as the snow, a gentle doe it seem'd, with silver horns:
  • Erect she stood, close by a wood, between two running streams;
  • And brightly shone the morning sun upon that land of dreams!
  • The pictured hind fancy design'd glowing with love and hope;
  • Graceful she stepp'd, but distant kept, like the timid antelope;
  • Playful, yet coy, with secret joy her image fill'd my soul;
  • And o'er the sense soft influence of sweet oblivion stole.
  • Gold I beheld and emerald on the collar that she wore;
  • Words, too--but theirs were characters of legendary lore.
  • "Cæsar's decree hath made me free; and through his solemn charge,
  • Untouch'd by men o'er hill and glen I wander here at large."
  • The sun had now, with radiant brow, climb'd his meridian throne,
  • Yet still mine eye untiringly gazed on that lovely one.
  • A voice was heard--quick disappear'd my dream--the spell was broken.
  • Then came distress: to the consciousness of life I had awoken.
  • FATHER PROUT.
  • SONNET CLVIII.
  • _Siccome eterna vita è veder Dio._
  • ALL HIS HAPPINESS IS IN GAZING UPON HER.
  • As life eternal is with God to be,
  • No void left craving, there of all possess'd,
  • So, lady mine, to be with you makes blest,
  • This brief frail span of mortal life to me.
  • So fair as now ne'er yet was mine to see--
  • If truth from eyes to heart be well express'd--
  • Lovely and blessèd spirit of my breast,
  • Which levels all high hopes and wishes free.
  • Nor would I more demand if less of haste
  • She show'd to part; for if, as legends tell
  • And credence find, are some who live by smell,
  • On water some, or fire who touch and taste,
  • All, things which neither strength nor sweetness give,
  • Why should not I upon your dear sight live?
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLIX.
  • _Stiamo, Amor, a veder la gloria nostra._
  • TO LOVE, ON LAURA WALKING ABROAD.
  • Here stand we, Love, our glory to behold--
  • How, passing Nature, lovely, high, and rare!
  • Behold! what showers of sweetness falling there!
  • What floods of light by heaven to earth unroll'd!
  • How shine her robes, in purple, pearls, and gold,
  • So richly wrought, with skill beyond compare!
  • How glance her feet!--her beaming eyes how fair
  • Through the dark cloister which these hills enfold!
  • The verdant turf, and flowers of thousand hues
  • Beneath yon oak's old canopy of state,
  • Spring round her feet to pay their amorous duty.
  • The heavens, in joyful reverence, cannot choose
  • But light up all their fires, to celebrate
  • Her praise, whose presence charms their awful beauty.
  • MERIVALE.
  • Here tarry, Love, our glory to behold;
  • Nought in creation so sublime we trace;
  • Ah! see what sweetness showers upon that face,
  • Heaven's brightness to this earth those eyes unfold!
  • See, with what magic art, pearls, purple, gold,
  • That form transcendant, unexampled, grace:
  • Beneath the shadowing hills observe her pace,
  • Her glance replete with elegance untold!
  • The verdant turf, and flowers of every hue,
  • Clustering beneath yon aged holm-oak's gloom,
  • For the sweet pressure of her fair feet sue;
  • The orbs of fire that stud yon beauteous sky,
  • Cheer'd by her presence and her smiles, assume
  • Superior lustre and serenity.
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET CLX.
  • _Pasco la mente d' un sì nobil cibo._
  • TO SEE AND HEAR HER IS HIS GREATEST BLISS.
  • I feed my fancy on such noble food,
  • That Jove I envy not his godlike meal;
  • I see her--joy invades me like a flood,
  • And lethe of all other bliss I feel;
  • I hear her--instantly that music rare
  • Bids from my captive heart the fond sigh flow;
  • Borne by the hand of Love I know not where,
  • A double pleasure in one draught I know.
  • Even in heaven that dear voice pleaseth well,
  • So winning are its words, its sound so sweet,
  • None can conceive, save who had heard, their spell;
  • Thus, in the same small space, visibly, meet
  • All charms of eye and ear wherewith our race
  • Art, Genius, Nature, Heaven have join'd to grace.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Such noble aliment sustains my soul,
  • That Jove I envy not his godlike food;
  • I gaze on her--and feel each other good
  • Engulph'd in that blest draught at Lethe's bowl:
  • Her every word I in my heart enrol,
  • That on its grief it still may constant brood;
  • Prostrate by Love--my doom not understood
  • From that one form, I feel a twin control.
  • My spirit drinks the music of her voice,
  • Whose speaking harmony (to heaven so dear)
  • They only feel who in its tone partake:
  • Again within her face my eyes rejoice,
  • For in its gentle lineaments appear
  • What Genius, Nature, Art, and Heaven can wake.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET CLXI.
  • _L' aura gentil che rasserena i poggi._
  • JOURNEYING TO VISIT LAURA, HE FEELS RENEWED ARDOUR AS HE APPROACHES.
  • The gale, that o'er yon hills flings softer blue,
  • And wakes to life each bud that gems the glade,
  • I know; its breathings such impression made,
  • Wafting me fame, but wafting sorrow too:
  • My wearied soul to soothe, I bid adieu
  • To those dear Tuscan haunts I first survey'd;
  • And, to dispel the gloom around me spread,
  • I seek this day my cheering sun to view,
  • Whose sweet attraction is so strong, so great,
  • That Love again compels me to its light;
  • Then he so dazzles me, that vain were flight.
  • Not arms to brave, 'tis wings to 'scape, my fate
  • I ask; but by those beams I'm doom'd to die,
  • When distant which consume, and which enflame when nigh.
  • NOTT.
  • The gentle air, which brightens each green hill,
  • Wakening the flowers that paint this bowery glade,
  • I recognise it by its soft breath still,
  • My sorrow and renown which long has made:
  • Again where erst my sick heart shelter sought,
  • From my dear native Tuscan air I flee:
  • That light may cheer my dark and troubled thought,
  • I seek my sun, and hope to-day to see.
  • That sun so great and genial sweetness brings,
  • That Love compels me to his beams again,
  • Which then so dazzle me that flight is vain:
  • I ask for my escape not arms, but wings:
  • Heaven by this light condemns me sure to die,
  • Which from afar consumes, and burns when nigh.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXII.
  • _Di dì in dì vo cangiando il viso e 'l pelo._
  • HIS WOUNDS CAN BE HEALED ONLY BY PITY OR DEATH.
  • I alter day by day in hair and mien,
  • Yet shun not the old dangerous baits and dear,
  • Nor sever from the laurel, limed and green,
  • Which nor the scorching sun, nor fierce cold sear.
  • Dry shall the sea, the sky be starless seen,
  • Ere I shall cease to covet and to fear
  • Her lovely shadow, and--which ill I screen--
  • To like, yet loathe, the deep wound cherish'd here:
  • For never hope I respite from my pain,
  • From bones and nerves and flesh till I am free,
  • Unless mine enemy some pity deign,
  • Till things impossible accomplish'd be,
  • None but herself or death the blow can heal
  • Which Love from her bright eyes has left my heart to feel.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXIII.
  • _L' aura serena che fra verdi fronde._
  • THE GENTLE BREEZE (L' AURA) RECALLS TO HIM THE TIME WHEN HE FIRST SAW
  • HER.
  • The gentle gale, that plays my face around,
  • Murmuring sweet mischief through the verdant grove,
  • To fond remembrance brings the time, when Love
  • First gave his deep, although delightful wound;
  • Gave me to view that beauteous face, ne'er found
  • Veil'd, as disdain or jealousy might move;
  • To view her locks that shone bright gold above,
  • Then loose, but now with pearls and jewels bound:
  • Those locks she sweetly scatter'd to the wind,
  • And then coil'd up again so gracefully,
  • That but to think on it still thrills the sense.
  • These Time has in more sober braids confined;
  • And bound my heart with such a powerful tie,
  • That death alone can disengage it thence.
  • NOTT.
  • The balmy airs that from yon leafy spray
  • My fever'd brow with playful murmurs greet,
  • Recall to my fond heart the fatal day
  • When Love his first wound dealt, so deep yet sweet,
  • And gave me the fair face--in scorn away
  • Since turn'd, or hid by jealousy--to meet;
  • The locks, which pearls and gems now oft array,
  • Whose shining tints with finest gold compete,
  • So sweetly on the wind were then display'd,
  • Or gather'd in with such a graceful art,
  • Their very thought with passion thrills my mind.
  • Time since has twined them in more sober braid,
  • And with a snare so powerful bound my heart,
  • Death from its fetters only can unbind.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXIV.
  • _L' aura celeste che 'n quel verde Lauro._
  • HER HAIR AND EYES.
  • The heavenly airs from yon green laurel roll'd,
  • Where Love to Phoebus whilom dealt his stroke,
  • Where on my neck was placed so sweet a yoke,
  • That freedom thence I hope not to behold,
  • O'er me prevail, as o'er that Arab old
  • Medusa, when she changed him to an oak;
  • Nor ever can the fairy knot be broke
  • Whose light outshines the sun, not merely gold;
  • I mean of those bright locks the curlèd snare
  • Which folds and fastens with so sweet a grace
  • My soul, whose humbleness defends alone.
  • Her mere shade freezes with a cold despair
  • My heart, and tinges with pale fear my face;
  • And oh! her eyes have power to make me stone.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXV.
  • _L' aura soave ch' al sol spiega e vibra._
  • HIS HEART LIES TANGLED IN HER HAIR.
  • The pleasant gale, that to the sun unplaits
  • And spreads the gold Love's fingers weave, and braid
  • O'er her fine eyes, and all around her head,
  • Fetters my heart, the wishful sigh creates:
  • No nerve but thrills, no artery but beats,
  • Approaching my fair arbiter with dread,
  • Who in her doubtful scale hath ofttimes weigh'd
  • Whether or death or life on me awaits;
  • Beholding, too, those eyes their fires display,
  • And on those shoulders shine such wreaths of hair,
  • Whose witching tangles my poor heart ensnare.
  • But how this magic's wrought I cannot say;
  • For twofold radiance doth my reason blind,
  • And sweetness to excess palls and o'erpowers my mind.
  • NOTT.
  • The soft gale to the sun which shakes and spreads
  • The gold which Love's own hand has spun and wrought.
  • There, with her bright eyes and those fairy threads,
  • Binds my poor heart and sifts each idle thought.
  • My veins of blood, my bones of marrow fail,
  • Thrills all my frame when I, to hear or gaze,
  • Draw near to her, who oft, in balance frail,
  • My life and death together holds and weighs,
  • And see those love-fires shine wherein I burn,
  • And, as its snow each sweetest shoulder heaves,
  • Flash the fair tresses right and left by turn;
  • Verse fails to paint what fancy scarce conceives.
  • From two such lights is intellect distress'd,
  • And by such sweetness weary and oppress'd.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXVI.
  • _O bella man, che mi distringi 'l core._
  • THE STOLEN GLOVE.
  • O beauteous hand! that dost my heart subdue,
  • And in a little space my life confine;
  • Hand where their skill and utmost efforts join
  • Nature and Heaven, their plastic powers to show!
  • Sweet fingers, seeming pearls of orient hue,
  • To my wounds only cruel, fingers fine!
  • Love, who towards me kindness doth design,
  • For once permits ye naked to our view.
  • Thou glove most dear, most elegant and white,
  • Encasing ivory tinted with the rose;
  • More precious covering ne'er met mortal sight.
  • Would I such portion of thy veil had gain'd!
  • O fleeting gifts which fortune's hand bestows!
  • 'Tis justice to restore what theft alone obtain'd.
  • NOTT.
  • O beauteous hand! which robb'st me of my heart,
  • And holdest all my life in little space;
  • Hand! which their utmost effort and best art
  • Nature and Heaven alike have join'd to grace;
  • O sister pearls of orient hue, ye fine
  • And fairy fingers! to my wounds alone
  • Cruel and cold, does Love awhile incline
  • In my behalf, that naked ye are shown?
  • O glove! most snowy, delicate, and dear,
  • Which spotless ivory and fresh roses set,
  • Where can on earth a sweeter spoil be met,
  • Unless her fair veil thus reward us here?
  • Inconstancy of human things! the theft
  • Late won and dearly prized too soon from me is reft!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXVII.
  • _Non pur quell' una bella ignuda mano._
  • HE RETURNS THE GLOVE, BEWAILING THE EFFECT OF HER BEAUTY.
  • Not of one dear hand only I complain,
  • Which hides it, to my loss, again from view,
  • But its fair fellow and her soft arms too
  • Are prompt my meek and passive heart to pain.
  • Love spreads a thousand toils, nor one in vain,
  • Amid the many charms, bright, pure, and new,
  • That so her high and heavenly part endue,
  • No style can equal it, no mind attain.
  • That starry forehead and those tranquil eyes,
  • The fair angelic mouth, where pearl and rose
  • Contrast each other, whence rich music flows,
  • These fill the gazer with a fond surprise,
  • The fine head, the bright tresses which defied
  • The sun to match them in his noonday pride.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXVIII.
  • _Mia ventura ed Amor m' avean sì adorno._
  • HE REGRETS HAVING RETURNED HER GLOVE.
  • Me Love and Fortune then supremely bless'd!
  • Her glove which gold and silken broidery bore!
  • I seem'd to reach of utmost bliss the crest,
  • Musing within myself on her who wore.
  • Ne'er on that day I think, of days the best,
  • Which made me rich, then beggar'd as before,
  • But rage and sorrow fill mine aching breast.
  • With slighted love and self-shame boiling o'er;
  • That on my precious prize in time of need
  • I kept not hold, nor made a firmer stand
  • 'Gainst what at best was merely angel force,
  • That my feet were not wings their flight to speed,
  • And so at last take vengeance on the hand,
  • Make my poor eyes of tears the too oft source.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXIX.
  • _D' un bel, chiaro, polito e vivo ghiaccio._
  • THOUGH RACKED BY AGONY, HE DOES NOT COMPLAIN OF HER.
  • The flames that ever on my bosom prey
  • From living ice or cold fair marble pour,
  • And so exhaust my veins and waste my core,
  • Almost insensibly I melt away.
  • Death, his stern arm already rear'd to slay,
  • As thunders angry heaven or lions roar,
  • Pursues my life that vainly flies before,
  • While I with terror shake, and mute obey.
  • And yet, were Love and Pity friends, they might
  • A double column for my succour throw
  • Between my worn soul and the mortal blow:
  • It may not be; such feelings in the sight
  • Of my loved foe and mistress never stir;
  • The fault is in my fortune, not in her.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXX.
  • _Lasso, ch' i' ardo, ed altri non mel crede!_
  • POSTERITY WILL ACCORD TO HIM THE PITY WHICH LAURA REFUSES.
  • Alas, with ardour past belief I glow!
  • None doubt this truth, except one only fair,
  • Who all excels, for whom alone I care;
  • She plainly sees, yet disbelieves my woe.
  • O rich in charms, but poor in faith! canst thou
  • Look in these eyes, nor read my whole heart there?
  • Were I not fated by my baleful star,
  • For me from pity's fount might favour flow.
  • My flame, of which thou tak'st so little heed,
  • And thy high praises pour'd through all my song,
  • O'er many a breast may future influence spread:
  • These, my sweet fair, so warns prophetic thought,
  • Closed thy bright eye, and mute thy poet's tongue,
  • E'en after death shall still with sparks be fraught.
  • NOTT.
  • Alas! I burn, yet credence fail to gain
  • All others credit it save only she
  • All others who excels, alone for me;
  • She seems to doubt it still, yet sees it plain
  • Infinite beauty, little faith and slow,
  • Perceive ye not my whole heart in mine eyes?
  • Well might I hope, save for my hostile skies,
  • From mercy's fount some pitying balm to flow.
  • Yet this my flame which scarcely moves your care,
  • And your warm praises sung in these fond rhymes,
  • May thousands yet inflame in after times;
  • These I foresee in fancy, my sweet fair,
  • Though your bright eyes be closed and cold my breath,
  • Shall lighten other loves and live in death.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXXI.
  • _Anima, che diverse cose tante._
  • HE REJOICES AT BEING ON EARTH WITH HER, AS HE IS THEREBY ENABLED BETTER
  • TO IMITATE HER VIRTUES.
  • Soul! with such various faculties endued
  • To think, write, speak, to read, to see, to hear;
  • My doting eyes! and thou, my faithful ear!
  • Where drinks my heart her counsels wise and good;
  • Your fortune smiles; if after or before,
  • The path were won so badly follow'd yet,
  • Ye had not then her bright eyes' lustre met,
  • Nor traced her light feet earth's green carpet o'er.
  • Now with so clear a light, so sure a sign,
  • 'Twere shame to err or halt on the brief way
  • Which makes thee worthy of a home divine.
  • That better course, my weary will, essay!
  • To pierce the cloud of her sweet scorn be thine,
  • Pursuing her pure steps and heavenly ray.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXXII.
  • _Dolci ire, dolci sdegni e dolci paci._
  • HE CONSOLES HIMSELF WITH THE THOUGHT THAT HE WILL BE ENVIED BY
  • POSTERITY.
  • Sweet scorn, sweet anger, and sweet misery,
  • Forgiveness sweet, sweet burden, and sweet ill;
  • Sweet accents that mine ear so sweetly thrill,
  • That sweetly bland, now sweetly fierce can be.
  • Mourn not, my soul, but suffer silently;
  • And those embitter'd sweets thy cup that fill
  • With the sweet honour blend of loving still
  • Her whom I told: "Thou only pleasest me."
  • Hereafter, moved with envy, some may say:
  • "For that high-boasted beauty of his day
  • Enough the bard has borne!" then heave a sigh.
  • Others: "Oh! why, most hostile Fortune, why
  • Could not these eyes that lovely form survey?
  • Why was she early born, or wherefore late was I?"
  • NOTT.
  • Sweet anger, sweet disdain, and peace as sweet,
  • Sweet ill, sweet pain, sweet burthen that I bear,
  • Sweet speech as sweetly heard; sweet speech, my fair!
  • That now enflames my soul, now cools its heat.
  • Patient, my soul! endure the wrongs you meet;
  • And all th' embitter'd sweets you're doomed to share
  • Blend with that sweetest bliss, the maid to greet
  • In these soft words, "Thou only art my care!"
  • Haply some youth shall sighing envious say,
  • "Enough has borne the bard so fond, so true,
  • For that bright beauty, brightest of his day!"
  • While others cry, "Sad eyes! how hard your fate,
  • Why could I ne'er this matchless beauty view?
  • Why was she born so soon, or I so late?"
  • ANON. 1777.
  • CANZONE XIX.
  • _S' il dissi mai, ch' i' venga in odio a quella._
  • HE VEHEMENTLY REBUTS THE CHARGE OF LOVING ANOTHER.
  • Perdie! I said it not,
  • Nor never thought to do:
  • As well as I, ye wot
  • I have no power thereto.
  • And if I did, the lot
  • That first did me enchain
  • May never slake the knot,
  • But strait it to my pain.
  • And if I did, each thing
  • That may do harm or woe,
  • Continually may wring
  • My heart, where so I go!
  • Report may always ring
  • Of shame on me for aye,
  • If in my heart did spring
  • The words that you do say.
  • And if I did, each star
  • That is in heaven above,
  • May frown on me, to mar
  • The hope I have in love!
  • And if I did, such war
  • As they brought unto Troy,
  • Bring all my life afar
  • From all his lust and joy!
  • And if I did so say,
  • The beauty that me bound
  • Increase from day to day,
  • More cruel to my wound!
  • With all the moan that may
  • To plaint may turn my song;
  • My life may soon decay,
  • Without redress, by wrong!
  • If I be clear from thought,
  • Why do you then complain?
  • Then is this thing but sought
  • To turn my heart to pain.
  • Then this that you have wrought,
  • You must it now redress;
  • Of right, therefore, you ought
  • Such rigour to repress.
  • And as I have deserved,
  • So grant me now my hire;
  • You know I never swerved,
  • You never found me liar.
  • For Rachel have I served,
  • For Leah cared I never;
  • And her I have reserved
  • Within my heart for ever.
  • WYATT.
  • If I said so, may I be hated by
  • Her on whose love I live, without which I should die--
  • If I said so, my days be sad and short,
  • May my false soul some vile dominion court.
  • If I said so, may every star to me
  • Be hostile; round me grow
  • Pale fear and jealousy;
  • And she, my foe,
  • As cruel still and cold as fair she aye must be.
  • If I said so, may Love upon my heart
  • Expend his golden shafts, on her the leaden dart;
  • Be heaven and earth, and God and man my foe,
  • And she still more severe if I said so:
  • If I said so, may he whose blind lights lead
  • Me straightway to my grave,
  • Trample yet worse his slave,
  • Nor she behave
  • Gentle and kind to me in look, or word, or deed.
  • If I said so, then through my brief life may
  • All that is hateful block my worthless weary way:
  • If I said so, may the proud frost in thee
  • Grow prouder as more fierce the fire in me:
  • If I said so, no more then may the warm
  • Sun or bright moon be view'd,
  • Nor maid, nor matron's form,
  • But one dread storm
  • Such as proud Pharaoh saw when Israel he pursued.
  • If I said so, despite each contrite sigh,
  • Let courtesy for me and kindly feeling die:
  • If I said so, that voice to anger swell,
  • Which was so sweet when first her slave I fell:
  • If I said so, I should offend whom I,
  • E'en from my earliest breath
  • Until my day of death,
  • Would gladly take,
  • Alone in cloister'd cell my single saint to make.
  • But if I said not so, may she who first,
  • In life's green youth, my heart to hope so sweetly nursed,
  • Deign yet once more my weary bark to guide
  • With native kindness o'er the troublous tide;
  • And graceful, grateful, as her wont before,
  • When, for I could no more,
  • My all, myself I gave,
  • To be her slave,
  • Forget not the deep faith with which I still adore.
  • I did not, could not, never would say so,
  • For all that gold can give, cities or courts bestow:
  • Let truth, then, take her old proud seat on high,
  • And low on earth let baffled falsehood lie.
  • Thou know'st me, Love! if aught my state within
  • Belief or care may win,
  • Tell her that I would call
  • Him blest o'er all
  • Who, doom'd like me to pine, dies ere his strife begin.
  • Rachel I sought, not Leah, to secure,
  • Nor could I this vain life with other fair endure,
  • And, should from earth Heaven summon her again,
  • Myself would gladly die
  • For her, or with her, when
  • Elijah's fiery car her pure soul wafts on high.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • CANZONE XX.
  • _Ben mi credea passar mio tempo omai._
  • HE CANNOT LIVE WITHOUT SEEING HER, BUT WOULD NOT DIE THAT HE MAY STILL
  • LOVE HER.
  • As pass'd the years which I have left behind,
  • To pass my future years I fondly thought,
  • Amid old studies, with desires the same;
  • But, from my lady since I fail to find
  • The accustom'd aid, the work himself has wrought
  • Let Love regard my tempter who became;
  • Yet scarce I feel the shame
  • That, at my age, he makes me thus a thief
  • Of that bewitching light
  • For which my life is steep'd in cureless grief;
  • In youth I better might
  • Have ta'en the part which now I needs must take,
  • For less dishonour boyish errors make.
  • Those sweet eyes whence alone my life had health
  • Were ever of their high and heavenly charms
  • So kind to me when first my thrall begun,
  • That, as a man whom not his proper wealth,
  • But some extern yet secret succour arms,
  • I lived, with them at ease, offending none:
  • Me now their glances shun
  • As one injurious and importunate,
  • Who, poor and hungry, did
  • Myself the very act, in better state
  • Which I, in others, chid.
  • From mercy thus if envy bar me, be
  • My amorous thirst and helplessness my plea.
  • In divers ways how often have I tried
  • If, reft of these, aught mortal could retain
  • E'en for a single day in life my frame:
  • But, ah! my soul, which has no rest beside,
  • Speeds back to those angelic lights again;
  • And I, though but of wax, turn to their flame,
  • Planting my mind's best aim
  • Where less the watch o'er what I love is sure:
  • As birds i' th' wild wood green,
  • Where less they fear, will sooner take the lure,
  • So on her lovely mien,
  • Now one and now another look I turn,
  • Wherewith at once I nourish me and burn.
  • Strange sustenance! upon my death I feed,
  • And live in flames, a salamander rare!
  • And yet no marvel, as from love it flows.
  • A blithe lamb 'mid the harass'd fleecy breed.
  • Whilom I lay, whom now to worst despair
  • Fortune and Love, as is their wont, expose.
  • Winter with cold and snows,
  • With violets and roses spring is rife,
  • And thus if I obtain
  • Some few poor aliments of else weak life,
  • Who can of theft complain?
  • So rich a fair should be content with this,
  • Though others live on hers, if nought she miss.
  • Who knows not what I am and still have been,
  • From the first day I saw those beauteous eyes,
  • Which alter'd of my life the natural mood?
  • Traverse all lands, explore each sea between,
  • Who can acquire all human qualities?
  • There some on odours live by Ind's vast flood;
  • Here light and fire are food
  • My frail and famish'd spirit to appease!
  • Love! more or nought bestow;
  • With lordly state low thrift but ill agrees;
  • Thou hast thy darts and bow,
  • Take with thy hands my not unwilling breath,
  • Life were well closed with honourable death.
  • Pent flames are strongest, and, if left to swell,
  • Not long by any means can rest unknown,
  • This own I, Love, and at your hands was taught.
  • When I thus silent burn'd, you knew it well;
  • Now e'en to me my cries are weary grown,
  • Annoy to far and near so long that wrought.
  • O false world! O vain thought!
  • O my hard fate! where now to follow thee?
  • Ah! from what meteor light
  • Sprung in my heart the constant hope which she,
  • Who, armour'd with your might,
  • Drags me to death, binds o'er it as a chain?
  • Yours is the fault, though mine the loss and pain.
  • Thus bear I of true love the pains along,
  • Asking forgiveness of another's debt,
  • And for mine own; whose eyes should rather shun
  • That too great light, and to the siren's song
  • My ears be closed: though scarce can I regret
  • That so sweet poison should my heart o'errun.
  • Yet would that all were done,
  • That who the first wound gave my last would deal;
  • For, if I right divine,
  • It were best mercy soon my fate to seal;
  • Since not a chance is mine
  • That he may treat me better than before,
  • 'Tis well to die if death shut sorrow's door.
  • My song! with fearless feet
  • The field I keep, for death in flight were shame.
  • Myself I needs must blame
  • For these laments; tears, sighs, and death to meet,
  • Such fate for her is sweet.
  • Own, slave of Love, whose eyes these rhymes may catch,
  • Earth has no good that with my grief can match.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • [Illustration: AVIGNON.]
  • SONNET CLXXIII.
  • _Rapido fiume che d' alpestra vena._
  • JOURNEYING ALONG THE RHONE TO AVIGNON, PETRARCH BIDS THE RIVER KISS
  • LAURA'S HAND, AS IT WILL ARRIVE AT HER DWELLING BEFORE HIM.
  • Impetuous flood, that from the Alps' rude head,
  • Eating around thee, dost thy name obtain;[V]
  • Anxious like me both night and day to gain
  • Where thee pure nature, and me love doth lead;
  • Pour on: thy course nor sleep nor toils impede;
  • Yet, ere thou pay'st thy tribute to the main,
  • Oh, tarry where most verdant looks the plain,
  • Where most serenity the skies doth spread!
  • There beams my radiant sun of cheering ray,
  • Which deck thy left banks, and gems o'er with flowers;
  • E'en now, vain thought! perhaps she chides my stay:
  • Kiss then her feet, her hand so beauteous fair;
  • In place of language let thy kiss declare
  • Strong is my will, though feeble are my powers.
  • NOTT.
  • O rapid flood! which from thy mountain bed
  • Gnawest thy shores, whence (in my tongue) thy name;[V]
  • Thou art my partner, night and day the same,
  • Where I by love, thou art by nature led:
  • Precede me now; no weariness doth shed
  • Its spell o'er thee, no sleep thy course can tame;
  • Yet ere the ocean waves thy tribute claim,
  • Pause, where the herb and air seem brighter fed.
  • There beams our sun of life, whose genial ray
  • With brighter verdure thy left shore adorns;
  • Perchance (vain hope!) e'en now my stay she mourns.
  • Kiss then her foot, her lovely hand, and may
  • Thy kiss to her in place of language speak,
  • The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • [Footnote V: Deriving it from _rodere_, to gnaw.]
  • SONNET CLXXIV.
  • _I' dolci colli ov' io lasciai me stesso._
  • HE LEAVES VAUCLUSE, BUT HIS SPIRIT REMAINS THERE WITH LAURA.
  • The loved hills where I left myself behind,
  • Whence ever 'twas so hard my steps to tear,
  • Before me rise; at each remove I bear
  • The dear load to my lot by Love consign'd.
  • Often I wonder inly in my mind,
  • That still the fair yoke holds me, which despair
  • Would vainly break, that yet I breathe this air;
  • Though long the chain, its links but closer bind.
  • And as a stag, sore struck by hunter's dart,
  • Whose poison'd iron rankles in his breast,
  • Flies and more grieves the more the chase is press'd,
  • So I, with Love's keen arrow in my heart,
  • Endure at once my death and my delight,
  • Rack'd with long grief, and weary with vain flight.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Those gentle hills which hold my spirit still
  • (For though I fly, my heart there must remain),
  • Are e'er before me, whilst my burthen's pain,
  • By love bestow'd, I bear with patient will.
  • I marvel oft that I can yet fulfil
  • That yoke's sweet duties, which my soul enchain,
  • I seek release, but find the effort vain;
  • The more I fly, the nearer seems my ill.
  • So, like the stag, who, wounded by the dart,
  • Its poison'd iron rankling in his side,
  • Flies swifter at each quickening anguish'd throb,--
  • I feel the fatal arrow at my heart;
  • Yet with its poison, joy awakes its tide;
  • My flight exhausts me--grief my life doth rob!
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET CLXXV.
  • _Non dall' Ispano Ibero all' Indo Idaspe._
  • HIS WOES ARE UNEXAMPLED.
  • From Spanish Ebro to Hydaspes old,
  • Exploring ocean in its every nook,
  • From the Red Sea to the cold Caspian shore,
  • In earth, in heaven one only Phoenix dwells.
  • What fortunate, or what disastrous bird
  • Omen'd my fate? which Parca winds my yarn,
  • That I alone find Pity deaf as asp,
  • And wretched live who happy hoped to be?
  • Let me not speak of her, but him her guide,
  • Who all her heart with love and sweetness fills--
  • Gifts which, from him o'erflowing, follow her,
  • Who, that my sweets may sour and cruel be,
  • Dissembleth, careth not, or will not see
  • That silver'd, ere my time, these temples are.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXXVI.
  • _Voglia mi sprona; Amor mi guida e scorge._
  • HE DESCRIBES HIS STATE, SPECIFYING THE DATE OF HIS ATTACHMENT.
  • Passion impels me, Love escorts and leads,
  • Pleasure attracts me, habits old enchain,
  • Hope with its flatteries comforts me again,
  • And, at my harass'd heart, with fond touch pleads.
  • Poor wretch! it trusts her still, and little heeds
  • The blind and faithless leader of our train;
  • Reason is dead, the senses only reign:
  • One fond desire another still succeeds.
  • Virtue and honour, beauty, courtesy,
  • With winning words and many a graceful way,
  • My heart entangled in that laurel sweet.
  • In thirteen hundred seven and twenty, I
  • --'Twas April, the first hour, on its sixth day--
  • Enter'd Love's labyrinth, whence is no retreat.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • By will impell'd, Love o'er my path presides;
  • By Pleasure led, o'ercome by Habit's reign,
  • Sweet Hope deludes, and comforts me again;
  • At her bright touch, my heart's despair subsides.
  • It takes her proffer'd hand, and there confides.
  • To doubt its blind disloyal guide were vain;
  • Each sense usurps poor Reason's broken rein;
  • On each desire, another wilder rides!
  • Grace, virtue, honour, beauty, words so dear,
  • Have twined me with that laurell'd bough, whose power
  • My heart hath tangled in its lab'rinth sweet:
  • The thirteen hundred twenty-seventh year,
  • The sixth of April's suns--in that first hour,
  • My entrance mark'd, whence I see no retreat.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET CLXXVII.
  • _Beato in sogno, e di languir contento._
  • THOUGH SO LONG LOVE'S FAITHFUL SERVANT, HIS ONLY REWARD HAS BEEN TEARS.
  • Happy in visions, and content to pine,
  • Shadows to clasp, to chase the summer gale,
  • On shoreless and unfathom'd sea to sail,
  • To build on sand, and in the air design,
  • The sun to gaze on till these eyes of mine
  • Abash'd before his noonday splendour fail,
  • To chase adown some soft and sloping vale,
  • The wingèd stag with maim'd and heavy kine;
  • Weary and blind, save my own harm to all,
  • Which day and night I seek with throbbing heart,
  • On Love, on Laura, and on Death I call.
  • Thus twenty years of long and cruel smart,
  • In tears and sighs I've pass'd, because I took
  • Under ill stars, alas! both bait and hook.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXXVIII.
  • _Grazie ch' a pochi 'l ciel largo destina._
  • THE ENCHANTMENTS THAT ENTHRALL HIM
  • Graces, that liberal Heaven on few bestows;
  • Rare excellence, scarce known to human kind;
  • With youth's bright locks age's ripe judgment join'd;
  • Celestial charms, which a meek mortal shows;
  • An elegance unmatch'd; and lips, whence flows
  • Music that can the sense in fetters bind;
  • A goddess step; a lovely ardent mind,
  • That breaks the stubborn, and the haughty bows;
  • Eyes, whose refulgence petrifies the heart,
  • To glooms, to shades that can a light impart,
  • Lift high the lover's soul, or plunge it low;
  • Speech link'd by tenderness and dignity;
  • With many a sweetly-interrupted sigh;
  • Such are the witcheries that transform me so.
  • NOTT.
  • Graces which liberal Heaven grants few to share:
  • Rare virtue seldom witness'd by mankind;
  • Experienced judgment with fair hair combined;
  • High heavenly beauty in a humble fair;
  • A gracefulness most excellent and rare;
  • A voice whose music sinks into the mind;
  • An angel gait; wit glowing and refined,
  • The hard to break, the high and haughty tear,
  • And brilliant eyes which turn the heart to stone,
  • Strong to enlighten hell and night, and take
  • Souls from our bodies and their own to make;
  • A speech where genius high yet gentle shone,
  • Evermore broken by the balmiest sighs
  • --Such magic spells transform'd me in this wise.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SESTINA VI.
  • _Anzi tre di creata era alma in parte._
  • THE HISTORY OF HIS LOVE; AND PRAYER FOR HELP.
  • Life's three first stages train'd my soul in part
  • To place its care on objects high and new,
  • And to disparage what men often prize,
  • But, left alone, and of her fatal course
  • As yet uncertain, frolicsome, and free,
  • She enter'd at spring-time a lovely wood.
  • A tender flower there was, born in that wood
  • The day before, whose root was in a part
  • High and impervious e'en to spirit free;
  • For many snares were there of forms so new,
  • And such desire impell'd my sanguine course,
  • That to lose freedom were to gain a prize.
  • Dear, sweet, yet perilous and painful prize!
  • Which quickly drew me to that verdant wood,
  • Doom'd to mislead me midway in life's course;
  • The world I since have ransack'd part by part,
  • For rhymes, or stones, or sap of simples new,
  • Which yet might give me back the spirit, free.
  • But ah! I feel my body must be free
  • From that hard knot which is its richest prize,
  • Ere medicine old or incantations new
  • Can heal the wounds which pierced me in that wood,
  • Thorny and troublous, where I play'd such part,
  • Leaving it halt who enter'd with hot course.
  • Yes! full of snares and sticks, a difficult course
  • Have I to run, where easy foot and sure
  • Were rather needed, healthy in each part;
  • Thou, Lord, who still of pity hast the prize,
  • Stretch to me thy right hand in this wild wood,
  • And let thy sun dispel my darkness new.
  • Look on my state, amid temptations new,
  • Which, interrupting my life's tranquil course,
  • Have made me denizen of darkling wood;
  • If good, restore me, fetterless and free,
  • My wand'ring consort, and be thine the prize
  • If yet with thee I find her in blest part.
  • Lo! thus in part I put my questions new,
  • If mine be any prize, or run its course,
  • Be my soul free, or captived in close wood.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXXIX.
  • _In nobil sangue vita umile e queta._
  • SHE UNITES IN HERSELF THE HIGHEST EXCELLENCES OF VIRTUE AND BEAUTY.
  • High birth in humble life, reserved yet kind,
  • On youth's gay flower ripe fruits of age and rare,
  • A virtuous heart, therewith a lofty mind,
  • A happy spirit in a pensive air;
  • Her planet, nay, heaven's king, has fitly shrined
  • All gifts and graces in this lady fair,
  • True honour, purest praises, worth refined,
  • Above what rapt dreams of best poets are.
  • Virtue and Love so rich in her unite,
  • With natural beauty dignified address,
  • Gestures that still a silent grace express,
  • And in her eyes I know not what strange light,
  • That makes the noonday dark, the dusk night clear,
  • Bitter the sweet, and e'en sad absence dear.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Though nobly born, so humbly calm she dwells,
  • So bright her intellect--so pure her mind--
  • The blossom and its bloom in her we find;
  • With pensive look, her heart with mirth rebels:
  • Thus by her planets' union she excels,
  • (Nay--His, the stars' proud sov'reign, who enshrined
  • There honour, worth, and fortitude combined!)
  • Which to the bard inspired, his hope dispels.
  • Love blooms in her, but 'tis his home most pure;
  • Her daily virtues blend with native grace;
  • Her noiseless movements speak, though she is mute:
  • Such power her eyes, they can the day obscure,
  • Illume the night,--the honey's sweetness chase,
  • And wake its stream, where gall doth oft pollute.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET CLXXX.
  • _Tutto 'l di piango; e poi la notte, quando._
  • HER CRUELTY RENDERS LIFE WORSE THAN DEATH TO HIM.
  • Through the long lingering day, estranged from rest,
  • My sorrows flow unceasing; doubly flow,
  • Painful prerogative of lover's woe!
  • In that still hour, when slumber soothes th' unblest.
  • With such deep anguish is my heart opprest,
  • So stream mine eyes with tears! Of things below
  • Most miserable I; for Cupid's bow
  • Has banish'd quiet from this heaving breast.
  • Ah me! while thus in suffering, morn to morn
  • And eve to eve succeeds, of death I view
  • (So should this life be named) one-half gone by--
  • Yet this I weep not, but another's scorn;
  • That she, my friend, so tender and so true,
  • Should see me hopeless burn, and yet her aid deny.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • SONNET CLXXXI.
  • _Già desiai con sì giusta querela._
  • HE LIVES DESTITUTE OF ALL HOPE SAVE THAT OF RENDERING HER IMMORTAL.
  • Erewhile I labour'd with complaint so true,
  • And in such fervid rhymes to make me heard,
  • Seem'd as at last some spark of pity stirr'd
  • In the hard heart which frost in summer knew.
  • Th' unfriendly cloud, whose cold veil o'er it grew,
  • Broke at the first breath of mine ardent word
  • Or low'ring still she others' blame incurr'd
  • Her bright and killing eyes who thus withdrew
  • No ruth for self I crave, for her no hate;
  • I wish not this--_that_ passes power of mine:
  • Such was mine evil star and cruel fate.
  • But I shall ever sing her charms divine,
  • That, when I have resign'd this mortal breath,
  • The world may know how sweet to me was death.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXXXII.
  • _Tra quantunque leggiadre donne e belle._
  • ALL NATURE WOULD BE IN DARKNESS WERE SHE, ITS SUN, TO PERISH.
  • Where'er she moves, whatever dames among,
  • Beauteous or graceful, matchless she below.
  • With her fair face she makes all others show
  • Dim, as the day's bright orb night's starry throng.
  • And Love still whispers, with prophetic tongue,--
  • "Long as on earth is seen that glittering brow,
  • Shall life have charms: but she shall cease to glow
  • And with her all my power shall fleet along,
  • Should Nature from the skies their twin-lights wrest;
  • Hush every breeze, each herb and flower destroy;
  • Strip man of reason--speech; from Ocean's breast
  • His tides, his tenants chase--such, earth's annoy;
  • Yea, still more darken'd were it and unblest,
  • Had she, thy Laura, closed her eyes to love and joy."
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Whene'er amidst the damsels, blooming bright,
  • She shows herself, whose like was never made,
  • At her approach all other beauties fade,
  • As at morn's orient glow the gems of night.
  • Love seems to whisper,--"While to mortal sight
  • Her graces shall on earth be yet display'd,
  • Life shall be blest; 'till soon with her decay'd,
  • The virtues, and my reign shall sink outright."
  • Of moon and sun, should nature rob the sky,
  • The air of winds, the earth of herbs and leaves,
  • Mankind of speech and intellectual eye,
  • The ocean's bed of fish, and dancing waves;
  • Even so shall all things dark and lonely lye,
  • When of her beauty Death the world bereaves!
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • SONNET CLXXXIII.
  • _Il cantar novo e 'l pianger degli augelli._
  • MORNING.
  • The birds' sweet wail, their renovated song,
  • At break of morn, make all the vales resound;
  • With lapse of crystal waters pouring round,
  • In clear, swift runnels, the fresh shores among.
  • She, whose pure passion knows nor guile nor wrong,
  • With front of snow, with golden tresses crown'd,
  • Combing her aged husband's hoar locks found,
  • Wakes me when sportful wakes the warbling throng.
  • Thus, roused from sleep, I greet the dawning day,
  • And its succeeding sun, with one more bright,
  • Still dazzling, as in early youth, my sight:
  • Both suns I've seen at once uplift their ray;
  • This drives the radiance of the stars away,
  • But that which gilds my life eclipses e'en his light.
  • NOTT.
  • Soon as gay morn ascends her purple car,
  • The plaintive warblings of the new-waked grove,
  • The murmuring streams, through flowery meads that rove,
  • Fill with sweet melody the valleys fair.
  • Aurora, famed for constancy in love,
  • Whose face with snow, whose locks with gold compare.
  • Smoothing her aged husband's silvery hair,
  • Bids me the joys of rural music prove.
  • Then, waking, I salute the sun of day;
  • But chief that beauteous sun, whose cheering ray
  • Once gilt, nay gilds e'en now, life's scene so bright.
  • Dear suns! which oft I've seen together rise;
  • This dims each meaner lustre of the skies,
  • And that sweet sun I love dims every light.
  • ANON. 1777.
  • SONNET CLXXXIV.
  • _Onde tolse Amor l' oro e di qual vena._
  • THE CHARMS OF HER COUNTENANCE AND VOICE.
  • Whence could Love take the gold, and from what vein,
  • To form those bright twin locks? What thorn could grow
  • Those roses? And what mead that white bestow
  • Of the fresh dews, which pulse and breath obtain?
  • Whence came those pearls that modestly restrain
  • Accents which courteous, sweet, and rare can flow?
  • And whence those charms that so divinely show,
  • Spread o'er a face serene as heaven's blue plain?
  • Taught by what angel, or what tuneful sphere,
  • Was that celestial song, which doth dispense
  • Such potent magic to the ravish'd ear?
  • What sun illumed those bright commanding eyes,
  • Which now look peaceful, now in hostile guise;
  • Now torture me with hope, and now with fear?
  • NOTT.
  • Say, from what vein did Love procure the gold
  • To make those sunny tresses? From what thorn
  • Stole he the rose, and whence the dew of morn,
  • Bidding them breathe and live in Beauty's mould?
  • What depth of ocean gave the pearls that told
  • Those gentle accents sweet, though rarely born?
  • Whence came so many graces to adorn
  • That brow more fair than summer skies unfold?
  • Oh! say what angels lead, what spheres control
  • The song divine which wastes my life away?
  • (Who can with trifles now my senses move?)
  • What sun gave birth unto the lofty soul
  • Of those enchanting eyes, whose glances stray
  • To burn and freeze my heart--the sport of Love?
  • WROTTESLEY.
  • SONNET CLXXXV.
  • _Qual mio destin, qual forza o qual inganno._
  • THOUGH HER EYES DESTROY HIM, HE CANNOT TEAR HIMSELF AWAY.
  • What destiny of mine, what fraud or force,
  • Unarm'd again conducts me to the field,
  • Where never came I but with shame to yield
  • 'Scape I or fall, which better is or worse?
  • --Not worse, but better; from so sweet a source
  • Shine in my heart those lights, so bright reveal'd
  • The fatal fire, e'en now as then, which seal'd
  • My doom, though twenty years have roll'd their course
  • I feel death's messengers when those dear eyes,
  • Dazzling me from afar, I see appear,
  • And if on me they turn as she draw near,
  • Love with such sweetness tempts me then and tries,
  • Tell it I cannot, nor recall in sooth,
  • For wit and language fail to reach the truth!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXXXVI.
  • _Liete e pensose, accompagnate e sole._
  • NOT FINDING HER WITH HER FRIENDS, HE ASKS THEM WHY SHE IS ABSENT.
  • _P._ Pensive and glad, accompanied, alone,
  • Ladies who cheat the time with converse gay,
  • Where does my life, where does my death delay?
  • Why not with you her form, as usual, shown?
  • _L._ Glad are we her rare lustre to have known,
  • And sad from her dear company to stay,
  • Which jealousy and envy keep away
  • O'er other's bliss, as their own ill who moan.
  • _P._ Who lovers can restrain, or give them law?
  • _L._ No one the soul, harshness and rage the frame;
  • As erst in us, this now in her appears.
  • As oft the face, betrays the heart, we saw
  • Clouds that, obscuring her high beauty, came,
  • And in her eyes the dewy trace of tears.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CLXXXVII.
  • _Quando 'l sol bagna in mur l' aurato carro._
  • HIS NIGHTS ARE, LIKE HIS DAYS, PASSED IN TORMENT.
  • When in the sea sinks the sun's golden light,
  • And on my mind and nature darkness lies,
  • With the pale moon, faint stars and clouded skies
  • I pass a weary and a painful night:
  • To her who hears me not I then rehearse
  • My sad life's fruitless toils, early and late;
  • And with the world and with my gloomy fate,
  • With Love, with Laura and myself, converse.
  • Sleep is forbid me: I have no repose,
  • But sighs and groans instead, till morn returns,
  • And tears, with which mine eyes a sad heart feeds;
  • Then comes the dawn, the thick air clearer grows,
  • But not my soul; the sun which in it burns
  • Alone can cure the grief his fierce warmth breeds.
  • NOTT.
  • When Phoebus lashes to the western main
  • His fiery steeds, and shades the lurid air;
  • Grief shades my soul, my night is spent in care;
  • Yon moon, yon stars, yon heaven begin my pain.
  • Wretch that I am! full oft I urge in vain
  • To heedless beings all those pangs I bear;
  • Of the false world, of an unpitying fair,
  • Of Love, and fickle fortune I complain!
  • From eve's last glance, till morning's earliest ray,
  • Sleep shuns my couch; rest quits my tearful eye;
  • And my rack'd breast heaves many a plaintive sigh.
  • Then bright Aurora cheers the rising day,
  • But cheers not me--for to my sorrowing heart
  • One sun alone can cheering light impart!
  • ANON. 1777.
  • SONNET CLXXVIII.
  • _S' una fede amorosa, un cor non finto._
  • THE MISERY OF HIS LOVE.
  • If faith most true, a heart that cannot feign,
  • If Love's sweet languishment and chasten'd thought,
  • And wishes pure by nobler feelings taught,
  • If in a labyrinth wanderings long and vain,
  • If on the brow each pang pourtray'd to bear,
  • Or from the heart low broken sounds to draw,
  • Withheld by shame, or check'd by pious awe,
  • If on the faded cheek Love's hue to wear,
  • If than myself to hold one far more dear,
  • If sighs that cease not, tears that ever flow,
  • Wrung from the heart by all Love's various woe,
  • In absence if consumed, and chill'd when near,--
  • If these be ills in which I waste my prime,
  • Though I the sufferer be, yours, lady, is the crime.
  • DACRE.
  • If fondest faith, a heart to guile unknown,
  • By melting languors the soft wish betray'd;
  • If chaste desires, with temper'd warmth display'd;
  • If weary wanderings, comfortless and lone;
  • If every thought in every feature shown,
  • Or in faint tones and broken sounds convey'd,
  • As fear or shame my pallid cheek array'd
  • In violet hues, with Love's thick blushes strown;
  • If more than self another to hold dear;
  • If still to weep and heave incessant sighs,
  • To feed on passion, or in grief to pine,
  • To glow when distant, and to freeze when near,--
  • If hence my bosom's anguish takes its rise,
  • Thine, lady, is the crime, the punishment is mine.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • SONNET CLXXXIX.
  • _Dodici donne onestamente lasse._
  • HAPPY WHO STEERED THE BOAT, OR DROVE THE CAR, WHEREIN SHE SAT AND SANG.
  • Twelve ladies, their rare toil who lightly bore,
  • Rather twelve stars encircling a bright sun,
  • I saw, gay-seated a small bark upon,
  • Whose like the waters never cleaved before:
  • Not such took Jason to the fleece of yore,
  • Whose fatal gold has ev'ry heart now won,
  • Nor such the shepherd boy's, by whom undone
  • Troy mourns, whose fame has pass'd the wide world o'er.
  • I saw them next on a triumphal car,
  • Where, known by her chaste cherub ways, aside
  • My Laura sate and to them sweetly sung.
  • Things not of earth to man such visions are!
  • Blest Tiphys! blest Automedon! to guide
  • The bark, or car of band so bright and young.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXC
  • _Passer mai solitario in alcun tetto._
  • FAR FROM HIS BELOVED, LIFE IS MISERABLE BY NIGHT AS BY DAY.
  • Never was bird, spoil'd of its young, more sad,
  • Or wild beast in his lair more lone than me,
  • Now that no more that lovely face I see,
  • The only sun my fond eyes ever had.
  • In ceaseless sorrow is my chief delight:
  • My food to poison turns, to grief my joy;
  • The night is torture, dark the clearest sky,
  • And my lone pillow a hard field of fight.
  • Sleep is indeed, as has been well express'd.
  • Akin to death, for it the heart removes
  • From the dear thought in which alone I live.
  • Land above all with plenty, beauty bless'd!
  • Ye flowery plains, green banks and shady groves!
  • Ye hold the treasure for whose loss I grieve!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXCI.
  • _Aura, che quelle chiome bionde e crespe._
  • HE ENVIES THE BREEZE WHICH SPORTS WITH HER, THE STREAM THAT FLOWS
  • TOWARDS HER.
  • Ye laughing gales, that sporting with my fair,
  • The silky tangles of her locks unbraid;
  • And down her breast their golden treasures spread;
  • Then in fresh mazes weave her curling hair,
  • You kiss those bright destructive eyes, that bear
  • The flaming darts by which my heart has bled;
  • My trembling heart! that oft has fondly stray'd
  • To seek the nymph, whose eyes such terrors wear.
  • Methinks she's found--but oh! 'tis fancy's cheat!
  • Methinks she's seen--but oh! 'tis love's deceit!
  • Methinks she's near--but truth cries "'tis not so!"
  • Go happy gale, and with my Laura dwell!
  • Go happy stream, and to my Laura tell
  • What envied joys in thy clear crystal flow!
  • ANON. 1777.
  • Thou gale, that movest, and disportest round
  • Those bright crisp'd locks, by them moved sweetly too,
  • That all their fine gold scatter'st to the view,
  • Then coil'st them up in beauteous braids fresh wound;
  • About those eyes thou playest, where abound
  • The am'rous swarms, whose stings my tears renew!
  • And I my treasure tremblingly pursue,
  • Like some scared thing that stumbles o'er the ground.
  • Methinks I find her now, and now perceive
  • She's distant; now I soar, and now descend;
  • Now what I wish, now what is true believe.
  • Stay and enjoy, blest air, the living beam;
  • And thou, O rapid, and translucent stream,
  • Why can't I change my course, and thine attend?
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET CXCII.
  • _Amor con la man destra il lato manco._
  • UNDER THE FIGURE OF A LAUREL, HE RELATES THE GROWTH OF HIS LOVE.
  • My poor heart op'ning with his puissant hand,
  • Love planted there, as in its home, to dwell
  • A Laurel, green and bright, whose hues might well
  • In rivalry with proudest emeralds stand:
  • Plough'd by my pen and by my heart-sighs fann'd,
  • Cool'd by the soft rain from mine eyes that fell,
  • It grew in grace, upbreathing a sweet smell,
  • Unparallel'd in any age or land.
  • Fair fame, bright honour, virtue firm, rare grace,
  • The chastest beauty in celestial frame,--
  • These be the roots whence birth so noble came.
  • Such ever in my mind her form I trace,
  • A happy burden and a holy thing,
  • To which on rev'rent knee with loving prayer I cling.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXCIII.
  • _Cantai, or piango; e non men di dolcezza._
  • THOUGH IN THE MIDST OF PAIN, HE DEEMS HIMSELF THE HAPPIEST OF MEN.
  • I sang, who now lament; nor less delight
  • Than in my song I found, in tears I find;
  • For on the cause and not effect inclined,
  • My senses still desire to scale that height:
  • Whence, mildly if she smile or hardly smite,
  • Cruel and cold her acts, or meek and kind,
  • All I endure, nor care what weights they bind,
  • E'en though her rage would break my armour quite.
  • Let Love and Laura, world and fortune join,
  • And still pursue their usual course for me,
  • I care not, if unblest, in life to be.
  • Let me or burn to death or living pine,
  • No gentler state than mine beneath the sun,
  • Since from a source so sweet my bitters run.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXCIV.
  • _I' piansi, or canto; che 'l celeste lume._
  • AT HER RETURN, HIS SORROWS VANISH.
  • I wept, but now I sing; its heavenly light
  • That living sun conceals not from my view,
  • But virtuous love therein revealeth true
  • His holy purposes and precious might;
  • Whence, as his wont, such flood of sorrow springs
  • To shorten of my life the friendless course,
  • Nor bridge, nor ford, nor oar, nor sails have force
  • To forward mine escape, nor even wings.
  • But so profound and of so full a vein
  • My suff'ring is, so far its shore appears,
  • Scarcely to reach it can e'en thought contrive:
  • Nor palm, nor laurel pity prompts to gain,
  • But tranquil olive, and the dark sky clears,
  • And checks my grief and wills me to survive.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXCV.
  • _I' mi vivea di mia sorte contento._
  • HE FEARS THAT AN ILLNESS WHICH HAS ATTACKED THE EYES OF LAURA MAY
  • DEPRIVE HIM OF THEIR SIGHT.
  • I lived so tranquil, with my lot content,
  • No sorrow visited, nor envy pined,
  • To other loves if fortune were more kind
  • One pang of mine their thousand joys outwent;
  • But those bright eyes, whence never I repent
  • The pains I feel, nor wish them less to find,
  • So dark a cloud and heavy now does blind,
  • Seems as my sun of life in them were spent.
  • O Nature! mother pitiful yet stern,
  • Whence is the power which prompts thy wayward deeds,
  • Such lovely things to make and mar in turn?
  • True, from one living fount all power proceeds:
  • But how couldst Thou consent, great God of Heaven,
  • That aught should rob the world of what thy love had given?
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXCVI.
  • _Vincitore Alessandro l' ira vinse._
  • THE EVIL RESULTS OF UNRESTRAINED ANGER.
  • What though the ablest artists of old time
  • Left us the sculptured bust, the imaged form
  • Of conq'ring Alexander, wrath o'ercame
  • And made him for the while than Philip less?
  • Wrath to such fury valiant Tydeus drove
  • That dying he devour'd his slaughter'd foe;
  • Wrath made not Sylla merely blear of eye,
  • But blind to all, and kill'd him in the end.
  • Well Valentinian knew that to such pain
  • Wrath leads, and Ajax, he whose death it wrought.
  • Strong against many, 'gainst himself at last.
  • Wrath is brief madness, and, when unrestrain'd,
  • Long madness, which its master often leads
  • To shame and crime, and haply e'en to death.
  • ANON.
  • SONNET CXCVII.
  • _Qual ventura mi fu, quando dall' uno._
  • HE REJOICES AT PARTICIPATING IN HER SUFFERINGS.
  • Strange, passing strange adventure! when from one
  • Of the two brightest eyes which ever were,
  • Beholding it with pain dis urb'd and dim,
  • Moved influence which my own made dull and weak.
  • I had return'd, to break the weary fast
  • Of seeing her, my sole care in this world,
  • Kinder to me were Heaven and Love than e'en
  • If all their other gifts together join'd,
  • When from the right eye--rather the right sun--
  • Of my dear Lady to my right eye came
  • The ill which less my pain than pleasure makes;
  • As if it intellect possess'd and wings
  • It pass'd, as stars that shoot along the sky:
  • Nature and pity then pursued their course.
  • ANON.
  • SONNET CXCVIII.
  • _O cameretta che già fosti un porto._
  • HE NO LONGER FINDS RELIEF IN SOLITUDE.
  • Thou little chamber'd haven to the woes
  • Whose daily tempest overwhelms my soul!
  • From shame, I in Heaven's light my grief control;
  • Thou art its fountain, which each night o'erflows.
  • My couch! that oft hath woo'd me to repose,
  • 'Mid sorrows vast--Love's iv'ried hand hath stole
  • Griefs turgid stream, which o'er thee it doth roll,
  • That hand which good on all but me bestows.
  • Not only quiet and sweet rest I fly,
  • But from myself and thought, whose vain pursuit
  • On pinion'd fancy doth my soul transport:
  • The multitude I did so long defy,
  • Now as my hope and refuge I salute,
  • So much I tremble solitude to court.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • Room! which to me hast been a port and shield
  • From life's rude daily tempests for long years,
  • Now the full fountain of my nightly tears
  • Which in the day I bear for shame conceal'd:
  • Bed! which, in woes so great, wert wont to yield
  • Comfort and rest, an urn of doubts and fears
  • Love o'er thee now from those fair hands uprears,
  • Cruel and cold to me alone reveal'd.
  • But e'en than solitude and rest, I flee
  • More from myself and melancholy thought,
  • In whose vain quest my soul has heavenward flown.
  • The crowd long hateful, hostile e'en to me,
  • Strange though it sound, for refuge have I sought,
  • Such fear have I to find myself alone!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CXCIX.
  • _Lasso! Amor mi trasporta ov' io non voglio._
  • HE EXCUSES HIMSELF FOR VISITING LAURA TOO OFTEN, AND LOVING HER TOO
  • MUCH.
  • Alas! Love bears me where I would not go,
  • And well I see how duty is transgress'd,
  • And how to her who, queen-like, rules my breast,
  • More than my wont importunate I grow.
  • Never from rocks wise sailor guarded so
  • His ship of richest merchandise possess'd,
  • As evermore I shield my bark distress'd
  • From shocks of her hard pride that would o'erthrow
  • Torrents of tears, fierce winds of infinite sighs
  • --For, in my sea, nights horrible and dark
  • And pitiless winter reign--have driven my bark,
  • Sail-less and helm-less where it shatter'd lies,
  • Or, drifting at the mercy of the main,
  • Trouble to others bears, distress to me and pain.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CC.
  • _Amor, io fallo e veggio il mio fallire._
  • HE PRAYS LOVE, WHO IS THE CAUSE OF HIS OFFENCES, TO OBTAIN PARDON FOR
  • HIM.
  • O Love, I err, and I mine error own,
  • As one who burns, whose fire within him lies
  • And aggravates his grief, while reason dies,
  • With its own martyrdom almost o'erthrown.
  • I strove mine ardent longing to restrain,
  • Her fair calm face that I might ne'er disturb:
  • I can no more; falls from my hand the curb,
  • And my despairing soul is bold again;
  • Wherefore if higher than her wont she aim,
  • The act is thine, who firest and spur'st her so,
  • No way too rough or steep for her to go:
  • But the rare heavenly gifts are most to blame
  • Shrined in herself: let her at least feel this,
  • Lest of my faults her pardon I should miss.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SESTINA VII.
  • _Non ha tanti animali il mar fra l' onde._
  • HE DESPAIRS OF ESCAPE FROM THE TORMENTS BY WHICH HE IS SURROUNDED.
  • Nor Ocean holds such swarms amid his waves,
  • Not overhead, where circles the pale moon,
  • Were stars so numerous ever seen by night,
  • Nor dwell so many birds among the woods,
  • Nor plants so many clothe the field or hill,
  • As holds my tost heart busy thoughts each eve.
  • Each day I hope that this my latest eve
  • Shall part from my quick clay the sad salt waves,
  • And leave me in last sleep on some cold hill;
  • So many torments man beneath the moon
  • Ne'er bore as I have borne; this know the woods
  • Through which I wander lonely day and night.
  • For never have I had a tranquil night,
  • But ceaseless sighs instead from morn till eve,
  • Since love first made me tenant of the woods:
  • The sea, ere I can rest, shall lose his waves,
  • The sun his light shall borrow from the moon,
  • And April flowers be blasted o'er each hill.
  • Thus, to myself a prey, from hill to hill,
  • Pensive by day I roam, and weep at night,
  • No one state mine, but changeful as the moon;
  • And when I see approaching the brown eve,
  • Sighs from my bosom, from my eyes fall waves,
  • The herbs to moisten and to move the woods.
  • Hostile the cities, friendly are the woods
  • To thoughts like mine, which, on this lofty hill,
  • Mingle their murmur with the moaning waves,
  • Through the sweet silence of the spangled night,
  • So that the livelong day I wait the eve,
  • When the sun sets and rises the fair moon.
  • Would, like Endymion, 'neath the enamour'd moon,
  • That slumbering I were laid in leafy woods,
  • And that ere vesper she who makes my eve,
  • With Love and Luna on that favour'd hill,
  • Alone, would come, and stay but one sweet night,
  • While stood the sun nor sought his western waves.
  • Upon the hard waves, 'neath the beaming moon,
  • Song, that art born of night amid the woods,
  • Thou shalt a rich hill see to-morrow eve!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Count the ocean's finny droves;
  • Count the twinkling host of stars.
  • Round the night's pale orb that moves;
  • Count the groves' wing'd choristers;
  • Count each verdant blade that grows;
  • Counted then will be my woes.
  • When shall these eyes cease to weep;
  • When shall this world-wearied frame,
  • Cover'd by the cold sod, sleep?--
  • Sure, beneath yon planet's beam,
  • None like me have made such moan;
  • This to every bower is known.
  • Sad my nights; from morn till eve,
  • Tenanting the woods, I sigh:
  • But, ere I shall cease to grieve,
  • Ocean's vast bed shall be dry,
  • Suns their light from moons shall gain.
  • And spring wither on each plain.
  • Pensive, weeping, night and day,
  • From this shore to that I fly,
  • Changeful as the lunar ray;
  • And, when evening veils the sky,
  • Then my tears might swell the floods,
  • Then my sighs might bow the woods!
  • Towns I hate, the shades I love;
  • For relief to yon green height,
  • Where the rill resounds, I rove
  • At the grateful calm of night;
  • There I wait the day's decline,
  • For the welcome moon to shine.
  • Oh, that in some lone retreat,
  • Like Endymion I were lain;
  • And that she, who rules my fate,
  • There one night to stay would deign;
  • Never from his billowy bed
  • More might Phoebus lift his head!
  • Song, that on the wood-hung stream
  • In the silent hour wert born,
  • Witness'd but by Cynthia's beam.
  • Soon as breaks to-morrow's morn,
  • Thou shalt seek a glorious plain,
  • There with Laura to remain!
  • DACRE.
  • SESTINA VIII.
  • _Là ver l' aurora, che sì dolce l' aura._
  • SHE IS MOVED NEITHER BY HIS VERSES NOR HIS TEARS.
  • When music warbles from each thorn,
  • And Zephyr's dewy wings
  • Sweep the young flowers; what time the morn
  • Her crimson radiance flings:
  • Then, as the smiling year renews,
  • I feel renew'd Love's tender pain;
  • Renew'd is Laura's cold disdain;
  • And I for comfort court the weeping muse.
  • Oh! could my sighs in accents flow
  • So musically lorn,
  • That thou might'st catch my am'rous woe,
  • And cease, proud Maid! thy scorn:
  • Yet, ere within thy icy breast
  • The smallest spark of passion's found,
  • Winter's cold temples shall be bound
  • With all the blooms that paint spring's glowing vest.
  • The drops that bathe the grief-dew'd eye,
  • The love-impassion'd strain
  • To move thy flinty bosom try
  • Full oft;--but, ah! in vain
  • Would tears, and melting song avail;
  • As vainly might the silken breeze,
  • That bends the flowers, that fans the trees,
  • Some rugged rock's tremendous brow assail.
  • Both gods and men alike are sway'd
  • By Love, as poets tell;--
  • And I, when flowers in every shade
  • Their bursting gems reveal,
  • First felt his all-subduing power:
  • While Laura knows not yet the smart;
  • Nor heeds the tortures of my heart,
  • My prayers, my plaints, and sorrow's pearly shower!
  • Thy wrongs, my soul! with patience bear,
  • While life shall warm this clay;
  • And soothing sounds to Laura's ear
  • My numbers shall convey;
  • Numbers with forceful magic charm
  • All nature o'er the frost-bound earth,
  • Wake summer's fragrant buds to birth,
  • And the fierce serpent of its rage disarm.
  • The blossom'd shrubs in smiles are drest,
  • Now laughs his purple plain;
  • And shall the nymph a foe profest
  • To tenderness remain?
  • But oh! what solace shall I find,
  • If fortune dooms me yet to bear
  • The frowns of my relentless Fair,
  • Save with soft moan to vex the pitying wind?
  • In baffling nets the light-wing'd gale
  • I'd fetter as it blows,
  • The vernal rose that scents the vale
  • I'd cull on wintery snows;
  • Still I'd ne'er hope that mind to move
  • Which dares defy the wiles of verse, and Love.
  • ANON. 1777.
  • SONNET CCI.
  • _Real natura, angelico intelletto._
  • ON THE KISS OF HONOUR GIVEN BY CHARLES OF LUXEMBURG TO LAURA AT A
  • BANQUET.
  • A kingly nature, an angelic mind,
  • A spotless soul, prompt aspect and keen eye,
  • Quick penetration, contemplation high
  • And truly worthy of the breast which shrined:
  • In bright assembly lovely ladies join'd
  • To grace that festival with gratulant joy,
  • Amid so many and fair faces nigh
  • Soon his good judgment did the fairest find.
  • Of riper age and higher rank the rest
  • Gently he beckon'd with his hand aside,
  • And lovingly drew near the perfect ONE:
  • So courteously her eyes and brow he press'd,
  • All at his choice in fond approval vied--
  • Envy through my sole veins at that sweet freedom run.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • A sovereign nature,--an exalted mind,--
  • A soul proud--sleepless--with a lynx's eye,--
  • An instant foresight,--thought as towering high,
  • E'en as the heart in which they are enshrined:
  • A bright assembly on that day combined
  • Each other in his honour to outvie,
  • When 'mid the fair his judgment did descry
  • That sweet perfection all to her resign'd.
  • Unmindful of her rival sisterhood,
  • He motion'd silently his preference,
  • And fondly welcomed her, that humblest one:
  • So pure a kiss he gave, that all who stood,
  • Though fair, rejoiced in beauty's recompense:
  • By that strange act nay heart was quite undone!
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET CCII.
  • _I' ho pregato Amor, e nel riprego._
  • HE PLEADS THE EXCESS OF HIS PASSION IN PALLIATION OF HIS FAULT.
  • Oft have I pray'd to Love, and still I pray,
  • My charming agony, my bitter joy!
  • That he would crave your grace, if consciously
  • From the right path my guilty footsteps stray.
  • That Reason, which o'er happier minds holds sway,
  • Is quell'd of Appetite, I not deny;
  • And hence, through tracks my better thoughts would fly,
  • The victor hurries me perforce away,
  • You, in whose bosom Genius, Virtue reign
  • With mingled blaze lit by auspicious skies--
  • Ne'er shower'd kind star its beams on aught so rare!
  • You, you should say with pity, not disdain;
  • "How could he 'scape, lost wretch! these lightning eyes--
  • So passionate he, and I so direly fair?"
  • WRANGHAM.
  • SONNET CCIII.
  • _L' alto signor, dinanzi a cui non vale._
  • HIS SORROW FOR THE ILLNESS OF LAURA INCREASES, NOT LESSENS, HIS FLAME.
  • The sovereign Lord, 'gainst whom of no avail
  • Concealment, or resistance is, or flight,
  • My mind had kindled to a new delight
  • By his own amorous and ardent ail:
  • Though his first blow, transfixing my best mail
  • Were mortal sure, to push his triumph quite
  • He took a shaft of sorrow in his right,
  • So my soft heart on both sides to assail.
  • A burning wound the one shed fire and flame,
  • The other tears, which ever grief distils,
  • Through eyes for your weak health that are as rills.
  • But no relief from either fountain came
  • My bosom's conflagration to abate,
  • Nay, passion grew by very pity great.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCIV.
  • _Mira quel colle, o stanco mio cor vago._
  • HE BIDS HIS HEART RETURN TO LAURA, NOT PERCEIVING THAT IT HAD NEVER LEFT
  • HER.
  • _P._ Look on that hill, my fond but harass'd heart!
  • Yestreen we left her there, who 'gan to take
  • Some care of us and friendlier looks to dart;
  • Now from our eyes she draws a very lake:
  • Return alone--I love to be apart--
  • Try, if perchance the day will ever break
  • To mitigate our still increasing smart,
  • Partner and prophet of my lifelong ache.
  • _H._ O wretch! in whom vain thoughts and idle swell,
  • Thou, who thyself hast tutor'd to forget,
  • Speak'st to thy heart as if 'twere with thee yet?
  • When to thy greatest bliss thou saidst farewell,
  • Thou didst depart alone: it stay'd with her,
  • Nor cares from those bright eyes, its home, to stir.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCV.
  • _Fresco ambroso fiorito e verde colle._
  • HE CONGRATULATES HIS HEART ON ITS REMAINING WITH HER.
  • O hill with green o'erspread, with groves o'erhung!
  • Where musing now, now trilling her sweet lay,
  • Most like what bards of heavenly spirits say,
  • Sits she by fame through every region sung:
  • My heart, which wisely unto her has clung--
  • More wise, if there, in absence blest, it stay!
  • Notes now the turf o'er which her soft steps stray,
  • Now where her angel-eyes' mild beam is flung;
  • Then throbs and murmurs, as they onward rove,
  • "Ah! were he here, that man of wretched lot,
  • Doom'd but to taste the bitterness of love!"
  • She, conscious, smiles: our feelings tally not:
  • Heartless am I, mere stone; heaven is thy grove--
  • O dear delightful shade, O consecrated spot!
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Fresh, shaded hill! with flowers and verdure crown'd,
  • Where, in fond musings, or with music sweet,
  • To earth a heaven-sent spirit takes her seat!
  • She who from all the world has honour found.
  • Forsaking me, to her my fond heart bound
  • --Divorce for aye were welcome as discreet--
  • Notes where the turf is mark'd by her fair feet,
  • Or from these eyes for her in sorrow drown'd,
  • Then inly whispers as her steps advance,
  • "Would for awhile that wreteh were here alone
  • Who pines already o'er his bitter lot."
  • She conscious smiles. Not equal is the chance;
  • An Eden thou, while I a heartless stone.
  • O holy, happy, and beloved spot!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCVI.
  • _Il mal mi preme, e mi spaventa il peggio._
  • TO A FRIEND, IN LOVE LIKE HIMSELF, HE CAN GIVE NO ADVICE BUT TO RAISE
  • HIS SOUL TO GOD.
  • Evil oppresses me and worse dismay,
  • To which a plain and ample way I find;
  • Driven like thee by frantic passion, blind,
  • Urged by harsh thoughts I bend like thee my way.
  • Nor know I if for war or peace to pray:
  • To war is ruin, shame to peace, assign'd.
  • But wherefore languish thus?--Rather, resign'd,
  • Whate'er the Will Supreme ordains, obey.
  • However ill that honour me beseem
  • By thee conferr'd, whom that affection cheats
  • Which many a perfect eye to error sways,
  • To raise thy spirit to that realm supreme
  • My counsel is, and win those blissful seats:
  • For short the time, and few the allotted days.
  • CAPEL LOFFT.
  • The bad oppresses me, the worse dismays,
  • To which so broad and plain a path I see;
  • My spirit, to like frenzy led with thee,
  • Tried by the same hard thoughts, in dotage strays,
  • Nor knows if peace or war of God it prays,
  • Though great the loss and deep the shame to me.
  • But why pine longer? Best our lot will be,
  • What Heaven's high will ordains when man obeys.
  • Though I of that great honour worthless prove
  • Offer'd by thee--herein Love leads to err
  • Who often makes the sound eye to see wrong--
  • My counsel this, instant on Heaven above
  • Thy soul to elevate, thy heart to spur,
  • For though the time be short, the way is long.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCVII.
  • _Due rose fresche, e colte in paradiso._
  • THE TWO ROSES.
  • Two brilliant roses, fresh from Paradise,
  • Which there, on May-day morn, in beauty sprung
  • Fair gift, and by a lover old and wise
  • Equally offer'd to two lovers young:
  • At speech so tender and such winning guise,
  • As transports from a savage might have wrung,
  • A living lustre lit their mutual eyes,
  • And instant on their cheeks a soft blush hung.
  • The sun ne'er look'd upon a lovelier pair,
  • With a sweet smile and gentle sigh he said,
  • Pressing the hands of both and turn'd away.
  • Of words and roses each alike had share.
  • E'en now my worn heart thrill with joy and dread,
  • O happy eloquence! O blessed day!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCVIII.
  • _L' aura che 'l verde Lauro e l' aureo crine._
  • HE PRAYS THAT HE MAY DIE BEFORE LAURA.
  • The balmy gale, that, with its tender sigh,
  • Moves the green laurel and the golden hair,
  • Makes with its graceful visitings and rare
  • The gazer's spirit from his body fly.
  • A sweet and snow-white rose in hard thorns set!
  • Where in the world her fellow shall we find?
  • The glory of our age! Creator kind!
  • Grant that ere hers my death shall first be met.
  • So the great public loss I may not see,
  • The world without its sun, in darkness left,
  • And from my desolate eyes their sole light reft,
  • My mind with which no other thoughts agree,
  • Mine ears which by no other sound are stirr'd
  • Except her ever pure and gentle word.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCIX.
  • _Parrà forse ad alcun, che 'n lodar quella._
  • HE INVITES THOSE TO WHOM HIS PRAISES SEEM EXCESSIVE TO BEHOLD THE OBJECT
  • OF THEM.
  • Haply my style to some may seem too free
  • In praise of her who holds my being's chain,
  • Queen of her sex describing her to reign,
  • Wise, winning, good, fair, noble, chaste to be:
  • To me it seems not so; I fear that she
  • My lays as low and trifling may disdain,
  • Worthy a higher and a better strain;
  • --Who thinks not with me let him come and see.
  • Then will he say, She whom his wishes seek
  • Is one indeed whose grace and worth might tire
  • The muses of all lands and either lyre.
  • But mortal tongue for state divine is weak,
  • And may not soar; by flattery and force,
  • As Fate not choice ordains, Love rules its course.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCX.
  • _Chi vuol veder quantunque può Natura._
  • WHOEVER BEHOLDS HER MUST ADMIT THAT HIS PRAISES CANNOT REACH HER
  • PERFECTION.
  • Who wishes to behold the utmost might
  • Of Heaven and Nature, on her let him gaze,
  • Sole sun, not only in my partial lays,
  • But to the dark world, blind to virtue's light!
  • And let him haste to view; for death in spite
  • The guilty leaves, and on the virtuous preys;
  • For this loved angel heaven impatient stays;
  • And mortal charms are transient as they're bright!
  • Here shall he see, if timely he arrive,
  • Virtue and beauty, royalty of mind,
  • In one bless'd union join'd. Then shall he say
  • That vainly my weak rhymes to praise her strive,
  • Whose dazzling beams have struck my genius blind:--
  • He must for ever weep if he delay!
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • Stranger, whose curious glance delights to trace
  • What Heaven and Nature join'd to frame most rare;
  • Here view mine eyes' bright sun--a sight so fair,
  • That purblind worlds, like me, enamour'd gaze.
  • But speed thy step; for Death with rapid pace
  • Pursues the best, nor makes the bad his care:
  • Call'd to the skies through yon blue fields of air,
  • On buoyant plume the mortal grace obeys.
  • Then haste, and mark in one rich form combined
  • (And, for that dazzling lustre dimm'd mine eye,
  • Chide the weak efforts of my trembling lay)
  • Each charm of person, and each power of mind--
  • But, slowly if thy lingering foot comply,
  • Grief and repentant shame shall mourn the brief delay.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • SONNET CCXI.
  • _Qual paura ho, quando mi torna a mente._
  • MELANCHOLY RECOLLECTIONS AND PRESAGES.
  • O Laura! when my tortured mind
  • The sad remembrance bears
  • Of that ill-omen'd day,
  • When, victim to a thousand doubts and fears,
  • I left my soul behind,
  • That soul that could not from its partner stray;
  • In nightly visions to my longing eyes
  • Thy form oft seems to rise,
  • As ever thou wert seen,
  • Fair like the rose, 'midst paling flowers the queen,
  • But loosely in the wind,
  • Unbraided wave the ringlets of thy hair,
  • That late with studious care,
  • I saw with pearls and flowery garlands twined:
  • On thy wan lip, no cheerful smile appears;
  • Thy beauteous face a tender sadness wears;
  • Placid in pain thou seem'st, serene in grief,
  • As conscious of thy fate, and hopeless of relief!
  • Cease, cease, presaging heart! O angels, deign
  • To hear my fervent prayer, that all my fears be vain!
  • WOODHOUSELEE.
  • What dread I feel when I revolve the day
  • I left my mistress, sad, without repose,
  • My heart too with her: and my fond thought knows
  • Nought on which gladlier, oft'ner it can stay.
  • Again my fancy doth her form portray
  • Meek among beauty's train, like to some rose
  • Midst meaner flowers; nor joy nor grief she shows;
  • Not with misfortune prest but with dismay.
  • Then were thrown by her custom'd cheerfulness,
  • Her pearls, her chaplets, and her gay attire,
  • Her song, her laughter, and her mild address;
  • Thus doubtingly I quitted her I love:
  • Now dark ideas, dreams, and bodings dire
  • Raise terrors, which Heaven grant may groundless prove!
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET CCXII.
  • _Solea lontana in sonno consolarme._
  • SHE ANNOUNCES TO HIM, IN A VISION, THAT HE WILL NEVER SEE HER MORE.
  • To soothe me distant far, in days gone by,
  • With dreams of one whose glance all heaven combined,
  • Was mine; now fears and sorrow haunt my mind,
  • Nor can I from that grief, those terrors fly:
  • For oft in sleep I mark within her eye
  • Deep pity with o'erwhelming sadness join'd;
  • And oft I seem to hear on every wind
  • Accents, which from my breast chase peace and joy.
  • "That last dark eve," she cries, "remember'st thou,
  • When to those doting eyes I bade farewell,
  • Forced by the time's relentless tyranny?
  • I had not then the power, nor heart to tell,
  • What thou shalt find, alas! too surely true--
  • Hope not again on earth thy Laura's face to see."
  • WRANGHAM.
  • SONNET CCXIII.
  • _O misera ed orribil visione._
  • HE CANNOT BELIEVE IN HER DEATH, BUT IF TRUE, HE PRAYS GOD TO TAKE HIM
  • ALSO FROM LIFE.
  • O misery! horror! can it, then, be true,
  • That the sweet light before its time is spent,
  • 'Mid all its pains which could my life content,
  • And ever with fresh hopes of good renew?
  • If so, why sounds not other channels through,
  • Nor only from herself, the great event?
  • No! God and Nature could not thus consent,
  • And my dark fears are groundless and undue.
  • Still it delights my heart to hope once more
  • The welcome sight of that enchanting face,
  • The glory of our age, and life to me.
  • But if, to her eternal home to soar,
  • That heavenly spirit have left her earthly place,
  • Oh! then not distant may my last day be!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCXIV.
  • _In dubbio di mio stato, or piango, or canto._
  • TO HIS LONGING TO SEE HER AGAIN IS NOW ADDED THE FEAR OF SEEING HER NO
  • MORE.
  • Uncertain of my state, I weep and sing,
  • I hope and tremble, and with rhymes and sighs
  • I ease my load, while Love his utmost tries
  • How worse my sore afflicted heart to sting.
  • Will her sweet seraph face again e'er bring
  • Their former light to these despairing eyes.
  • (What to expect, alas! or how advise)
  • Or must eternal grief my bosom wring?
  • For heaven, which justly it deserves to win,
  • It cares not what on earth may be their fate,
  • Whose sun it was, where centred their sole gaze.
  • Such terror, so perpetual warfare in,
  • Changed from my former self, I live of late
  • As one who midway doubts, and fears and strays.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCXV.
  • _O dolci sguardi, o parolette accorte._
  • HE SIGHS FOR THOSE GLANCES FROM WHICH, TO HIS GRIEF, FORTUNE EVER
  • DELIGHTS TO WITHDRAW HIM.
  • O angel looks! O accents of the skies!
  • Shall I or see or hear you once again?
  • O golden tresses, which my heart enchain,
  • And lead it forth, Love's willing sacrifice!
  • O face of beauty given in anger's guise,
  • Which still I not enjoy, and still complain!
  • O dear delusion! O bewitching pain!
  • Transports, at once my punishment and prize!
  • If haply those soft eyes some kindly beam
  • (Eyes, where my soul and all my thoughts reside)
  • Vouchsafe, in tender pity to bestow;
  • Sudden, of all my joys the murtheress tried,
  • Fortune with steed or ship dispels the gleam;
  • Fortune, with stern behest still prompt to work my woe.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • O gentle looks! O words of heavenly sound!
  • Shall I behold you, hear you once again?
  • O waving locks, that Love has made the chain,
  • In which this wretched ruin'd heart is bound!
  • O face divine! whose magic spells surround
  • My soul, distemper'd with unceasing pain:
  • O dear deceit! O loving errors vain!
  • To hug the dart and doat upon the wound!
  • Did those soft eyes, in whose angelic light
  • My life, my thoughts, a constant mansion find,
  • Ever impart a pure unmixed delight?
  • Or if they have one moment, then unkind
  • Fortune steps in, and sends me from their sight,
  • And gives my opening pleasures to the wind.
  • MOREHEAD.
  • SONNET CCXVI.
  • _I' pur ascolto, e non odo novella._
  • HEARING NO TIDINGS OF HER, HE BEGINS TO DESPAIR.
  • Still do I wait to hear, in vain still wait,
  • Of that sweet enemy I love so well:
  • What now to think or say I cannot tell,
  • 'Twixt hope and fear my feelings fluctuate:
  • The beautiful are still the marks of fate;
  • And sure her worth and beauty most excel:
  • What if her God have call'd her hence, to dwell
  • Where virtue finds a more congenial state?
  • If so, she will illuminate that sphere
  • Even as a sun: but I--'tis done with me!
  • I then am nothing, have no business here!
  • O cruel absence! why not let me see
  • The worst? my little tale is told, I fear,
  • My scene is closed ere it accomplish'd be.
  • MOREHEAD.
  • No tidings yet--I listen, but in vain;
  • Of her, my beautiful belovèd foe,
  • What or to think or say I nothing know,
  • So thrills my heart, my fond hopes so sustain,
  • Danger to some has in their beauty lain;
  • Fairer and chaster she than others show;
  • God haply seeks to snatch from earth below
  • Virtue's best friend, that heaven a star may gain,
  • Or rather sun. If what I dread be nigh,
  • My life, its trials long, its brief repose
  • Are ended all. O cruel absence! why
  • Didst thou remove me from the menaced woes?
  • My short sad story is already done,
  • And midway in its course my vain race run.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCXVII.
  • _La sera desiar, odiar l' aurora._
  • CONTRARY TO THE WONT OF LOVERS, HE PREFERS MORN TO EVE.
  • Tranquil and happy loves in this agree,
  • The evening to desire and morning hate:
  • On me at eve redoubled sorrows wait--
  • Morning is still the happier hour for me.
  • For then my sun and Nature's oft I see
  • Opening at once the orient's rosy gate,
  • So match'd in beauty and in lustre great,
  • Heaven seems enamour'd of our earth to be!
  • As when in verdant leaf the dear boughs burst
  • Whose roots have since so centred in my core,
  • Another than myself is cherish'd more.
  • Thus the two hours contrast, day's last and first:
  • Reason it is who calms me to desire,
  • And fear and hate who fiercer feed my fire.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCXVIII.
  • _Far potess' io vendetta di colei._
  • HIS SOUL VISITS HER IN SLEEP.
  • Oh! that from her some vengeance I could wrest
  • With words and glances who my peace destroys,
  • And then abash'd, for my worse sorrow, flies,
  • Veiling her eyes so cruel, yet so blest;
  • Thus mine afflicted spirits and oppress'd
  • By sure degrees she sorely drains and dries,
  • And in my heart, as savage lion, cries
  • Even at night, when most I should have rest.
  • My soul, which sleep expels from his abode,
  • The body leaves, and, from its trammels free,
  • Seeks her whose mien so often menace show'd.
  • I marvel much, if heard its advent be,
  • That while to her it spake, and o'er her wept,
  • And round her clung, asleep she alway kept.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCXIX.
  • _In quel bel viso, ch' i' sospiro e bramo._
  • ON LAURA PUTTING HER HAND BEFORE HER EYES WHILE HE WAS GAZING ON HER.
  • On the fair face for which I long and sigh
  • Mine eyes were fasten'd with desire intense.
  • When, to my fond thoughts, Love, in best reply,
  • Her honour'd hand uplifting, shut me thence.
  • My heart there caught--as fish a fair hook by,
  • Or as a young bird on a limèd fence--
  • For good deeds follow from example high,
  • To truth directed not its busied sense.
  • But of its one desire my vision reft,
  • As dreamingly, soon oped itself a way,
  • Which closed, its bliss imperfect had been left:
  • My soul between those rival glories lay,
  • Fill'd with a heavenly and new delight,
  • Whose strange surpassing sweets engross'd it quite.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCXX.
  • _Vive faville uscian de' duo bei lumi._
  • A SMILING WELCOME, WHICH LAURA GAVE HIM UNEXPECTEDLY, ALMOST KILLS HIM
  • WITH JOY.
  • Live sparks were glistening from her twin bright eyes,
  • So sweet on me whose lightning flashes beam'd,
  • And softly from a feeling heart and wise,
  • Of lofty eloquence a rich flood stream'd:
  • Even the memory serves to wake my sighs
  • When I recall that day so glad esteem'd,
  • And in my heart its sinking spirit dies
  • As some late grace her colder wont redeem'd.
  • My soul in pain and grief that most has been
  • (How great the power of constant habit is!)
  • Seems weakly 'neath its double joy to lean:
  • For at the sole taste of unusual bliss,
  • Trembling with fear, or thrill'd by idle hope,
  • Oft on the point I've been life's door to ope.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCXXI.
  • _Cercato ho sempre solitaria vita._
  • THINKING ALWAYS OF LAURA, IT PAINS HIM TO REMEMBER WHERE SHE IS LEFT.
  • Still have I sought a life of solitude;
  • The streams, the fields, the forests know my mind;
  • That I might 'scape the sordid and the blind,
  • Who paths forsake trod by the wise and good:
  • Fain would I leave, were mine own will pursued,
  • These Tuscan haunts, and these soft skies behind,
  • Sorga's thick-wooded hills again to find;
  • And sing and weep in concert with its flood.
  • But Fortune, ever my sore enemy,
  • Compels my steps, where I with sorrow see
  • Cast my fair treasure in a worthless soil:
  • Yet less a foe she justly deigns to prove,
  • For once, to me, to Laura, and to love;
  • Favouring my song, my passion, with her smile.
  • NOTT.
  • Still have I sought a life of solitude--
  • This know the rivers, and each wood and plain--
  • That I might 'scape the blind and sordid train
  • Who from the path have flown of peace and good:
  • Could I my wish obtain, how vainly would
  • This cloudless climate woo me to remain;
  • Sorga's embowering woods I'd seek again,
  • And sing, weep, wander, by its friendly flood.
  • But, ah! my fortune, hostile still to me,
  • Compels me where I must, indignant, find
  • Amid the mire my fairest treasure thrown:
  • Yet to my hand, not all unworthy, she
  • Now proves herself, at least for once, more kind,
  • Since--but alone to Love and Laura be it known.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCXXII.
  • _In tale Stella duo begli occhi vidi._
  • THE BEAUTY OF LAURA IS PEERLESS.
  • In one fair star I saw two brilliant eyes,
  • With sweetness, modesty, so glistening o'er,
  • That soon those graceful nests of Love before
  • My worn heart learnt all others to despise:
  • Equall'd not her whoever won the prize
  • In ages gone on any foreign shore;
  • Not she to Greece whose wondrous beauty bore
  • Unnumber'd ills, to Troy death's anguish'd cries:
  • Not the fair Roman, who, with ruthless blade
  • Piercing her chaste and outraged bosom, fled
  • Dishonour worse than death, like charms display'd;
  • Such excellence should brightest glory shed
  • On Nature, as on me supreme delight,
  • But, ah! too lately come, too soon it takes its flight.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCXXIII.
  • _Qual donna attende a gloriosa fama._
  • THE EYES OF LAURA ARE THE SCHOOL OF VIRTUE.
  • Feels any fair the glorious wish to gain
  • Of sense, of worth, of courtesy, the praise?
  • On those bright eyes attentive let her gaze
  • Of her miscall'd my love, but sure my foe.
  • Honour to gain, with love of God to glow,
  • Virtue more bright how native grace displays,
  • May there be learn'd; and by what surest ways
  • To heaven, that for her coming pants, to go.
  • The converse sweet, beyond what poets write,
  • Is there; the winning silence, and the meek
  • And saint-like manners man would paint in vain.
  • The matchless beauty, dazzling to the sight,
  • Can ne'er be learn'd; for bootless 'twere to seek
  • By art, what by kind chance alone we gain.
  • ANON., OX., 1795.
  • SONNET CCXXIV.
  • _Cara la vita, e dopo lei mi pare._
  • HONOUR TO BE PREFERRED TO LIFE.
  • Methinks that life in lovely woman first,
  • And after life true honour should be dear;
  • Nay, wanting honour--of all wants the worst--
  • Friend! nought remains of loved or lovely here.
  • And who, alas! has honour's barrier burst,
  • Unsex'd and dead, though fair she yet appear,
  • Leads a vile life, in shame and torment curst,
  • A lingering death, where all is dark and drear.
  • To me no marvel was Lucretia's end,
  • Save that she needed, when that last disgrace
  • Alone sufficed to kill, a sword to die.
  • Sophists in vain the contrary defend:
  • Their arguments are feeble all and base,
  • And truth alone triumphant mounts on high!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCXXV.
  • _Arbor vittoriosa e trionfale._
  • HE EXTOLS THE VIRTUE OF LAURA.
  • Tree, victory's bright guerdon, wont to crown
  • Heroes and bards with thy triumphal leaf,
  • How many days of mingled joy and grief
  • Have I from thee through life's short passage known.
  • Lady, who, reckless of the world's renown,
  • Reapest in virtue's field fair honour's sheaf;
  • Nor fear'st Love's limed snares, "that subtle thief,"
  • While calm discretion on his wiles looks down.
  • The pride of birth, with all that here we deem
  • Most precious, gems and gold's resplendent grace.
  • Abject alike in thy regard appear:
  • Nay, even thine own unrivall'd beauties beam
  • No charm to thee--save as their circling blaze
  • Clasps fitly that chaste soul, which still thou hold'st most dear.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Blest laurel! fadeless and triumphant tree!
  • Of kings and poets thou the fondest pride!
  • How much of joy and sorrow's changing tide
  • In my short breath hath been awaked by thee!
  • Lady, the will's sweet sovereign! thou canst see
  • No bliss but virtue, where thou dost preside;
  • Love's chain, his snare, thou dost alike deride;
  • From man's deceit thy wisdom sets thee free.
  • Birth's native pride, and treasure's precious store,
  • (Whose bright possession we so fondly hail)
  • To thee as burthens valueless appear:
  • Thy beauty's excellence--(none viewed before)
  • Thy soul had wearied--but thou lov'st the veil,
  • That shrine of purity adorneth here.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • CANZONE XXI.
  • _I' vo pensando, e nel pensier m' assale._
  • SELF-CONFLICT.
  • Ceaseless I think, and in each wasting thought
  • So strong a pity for myself appears,
  • That often it has brought
  • My harass'd heart to new yet natural tears;
  • Seeing each day my end of life draw nigh,
  • Instant in prayer, I ask of God the wings
  • With which the spirit springs,
  • Freed from its mortal coil, to bliss on high;
  • But nothing, to this hour, prayer, tear, or sigh,
  • Whatever man could do, my hopes sustain:
  • And so indeed in justice should it be;
  • Able to stay, who went and fell, that he
  • Should prostrate, in his own despite, remain.
  • But, lo! the tender arms
  • In which I trust are open to me still,
  • Though fears my bosom fill
  • Of others' fate, and my own heart alarms,
  • Which worldly feelings spur, haply, to utmost ill.
  • One thought thus parleys with my troubled mind--
  • "What still do you desire, whence succour wait?
  • Ah! wherefore to this great,
  • This guilty loss of time so madly blind?
  • Take up at length, wisely take up your part:
  • Tear every root of pleasure from your heart,
  • Which ne'er can make it blest,
  • Nor lets it freely play, nor calmly rest.
  • If long ago with tedium and disgust
  • You view'd the false and fugitive delights
  • With which its tools a treacherous world requites,
  • Why longer then repose in it your trust,
  • Whence peace and firmness are in exile thrust?
  • While life and vigour stay,
  • The bridle of your thoughts is in your power:
  • Grasp, guide it while you may:
  • So clogg'd with doubt, so dangerous is delay,
  • The best for wise reform is still the present hour.
  • "Well known to you what rapture still has been
  • Shed on your eyes by the dear sight of her
  • Whom, for your peace it were
  • Better if she the light had never seen;
  • And you remember well (as well you ought)
  • Her image, when, as with one conquering bound,
  • Your heart in prey she caught,
  • Where flame from other light no entrance found.
  • She fired it, and if that fallacious heat
  • Lasted long years, expecting still one day,
  • Which for our safety came not, to repay,
  • It lifts you now to hope more blest and sweet,
  • Uplooking to that heaven around your head
  • Immortal, glorious spread;
  • If but a glance, a brief word, an old song,
  • Had here such power to charm
  • Your eager passion, glad of its own harm,
  • How far 'twill then exceed if now the joy so strong."
  • Another thought the while, severe and sweet,
  • Laborious, yet delectable in scope,
  • Takes in my heart its seat,
  • Filling with glory, feeding it with hope;
  • Till, bent alone on bright and deathless fame,
  • It feels not when I freeze, or burn in flame,
  • When I am pale or ill,
  • And if I crush it rises stronger still.
  • This, from my helpless cradle, day by day,
  • Has strengthen'd with my strength, grown with my growth,
  • Till haply now one tomb must cover both:
  • When from the flesh the soul has pass'd away,
  • No more this passion comrades it as here;
  • For fame--if, after death,
  • Learning speak aught of me--is but a breath:
  • Wherefore, because I fear
  • Hopes to indulge which the next hour may chase,
  • I would old error leave, and the one truth embrace.
  • But the third wish which fills and fires my heart
  • O'ershadows all the rest which near it spring:
  • Time, too, dispels a part,
  • While, but for her, self-reckless grown, I sing.
  • And then the rare light of those beauteous eyes,
  • Sweetly before whose gentle heat I melt,
  • As a fine curb is felt,
  • To combat which avails not wit or force;
  • What boots it, trammell'd by such adverse ties,
  • If still between the rocks must lie her course,
  • To trim my little bark to new emprize?
  • Ah! wilt Thou never, Lord, who yet dost keep
  • Me safe and free from common chains, which bind,
  • In different modes, mankind,
  • Deign also from my brow this shame to sweep?
  • For, as one sunk in sleep,
  • Methinks death ever present to my sight,
  • Yet when I would resist I have no arms to fight.
  • Full well I see my state, in nought deceived
  • By truth ill known, but rather forced by Love,
  • Who leaves not him to move
  • In honour, who too much his grace believed:
  • For o'er my heart from time to time I feel
  • A subtle scorn, a lively anguish, steal,
  • Whence every hidden thought,
  • Where all may see, upon my brow is writ.
  • For with such faith on mortal things to dote,
  • As unto God alone is just and fit,
  • Disgraces worst the prize who covets most:
  • Should reason, amid things of sense, be lost.
  • This loudly calls her to the proper track:
  • But, when she would obey
  • And home return, ill habits keep her back,
  • And to my view portray
  • Her who was only born my death to be,
  • Too lovely in herself, too loved, alas! by me.
  • I neither know, to me what term of life
  • Heaven destined when on earth I came at first
  • To suffer this sharp strife,
  • 'Gainst my own peace which I myself have nursed,
  • Nor can I, for the veil my body throws,
  • Yet see the time when my sad life may close.
  • I feel my frame begin
  • To fail, and vary each desire within:
  • And now that I believe my parting day
  • Is near at hand, or else not distant lies,
  • Like one whom losses wary make and wise,
  • I travel back in thought, where first the way,
  • The right-hand way, I left, to peace which led.
  • While through me shame and grief,
  • Recalling the vain past on this side spread,
  • On that brings no relief,
  • Passion, whose strength I now from habit, feel,
  • So great that it would dare with death itself to deal.
  • Song! I am here, my heart the while more cold
  • With fear than frozen snow,
  • Feels in its certain core death's coming blow;
  • For thus, in weak self-communing, has roll'd
  • Of my vain life the better portion by:
  • Worse burden surely ne'er
  • Tried mortal man than that which now I bear;
  • Though death be seated nigh,
  • For future life still seeking councils new,
  • I know and love the good, yet, ah! the worse pursue.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCXXVI.
  • _Aspro core e selvaggio, e cruda voglia._
  • HOPE ALONE SUPPORTS HIM IN HIS MISERY.
  • Hard heart and cold, a stern will past belief,
  • In angel form of gentle sweet allure;
  • If thus her practised rigour long endure,
  • O'er me her triumph will be poor and brief.
  • For when or spring, or die, flower, herb, and leaf.
  • When day is brightest, night when most obscure,
  • Alway I weep. Great cause from Fortune sure,
  • From Love and Laura have I for my grief.
  • I live in hope alone, remembering still
  • How by long fall of small drops I have seen
  • Marble and solid stone that worn have been.
  • No heart there is so hard, so cold no will,
  • By true tears, fervent prayers, and faithful love
  • That will not deign at length to melt and move.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET CCXXVII.
  • _Signor mio caro, ogni pensier mi tira._
  • HE LAMENTS HIS ABSENCE FROM LAURA AND COLONNA, THE ONLY OBJECTS OF HIS
  • AFFECTION.
  • My lord and friend! thoughts, wishes, all inclined
  • My heart to visit one so dear to me,
  • But Fortune--can she ever worse decree?--
  • Held me in hand, misled, or kept behind.
  • Since then the dear desire Love taught my mind
  • But leads me to a death I did not see,
  • And while my twin lights, wheresoe'er I be,
  • Are still denied, by day and night I've pined.
  • Affection for my lord, my lady's love,
  • The bonds have been wherewith in torments long
  • I have been bound, which round myself I wove.
  • A Laurel green, a Column fair and strong,
  • This for three lustres, that for three years more
  • In my fond breast, nor wish'd it free, I bore.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • [Illustration: SELVA PIANA, NEAR PARMA.]
  • TO LAURA IN DEATH.
  • SONNET I.
  • _Oimè il bel viso! oimè il soave sguardo!_
  • ON THE ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE DEATH OF LAURA.
  • Woe for the 'witching look of that fair face!
  • The port where ease with dignity combined!
  • Woe for those accents, that each savage mind
  • To softness tuned, to noblest thoughts the base!
  • And the sweet smile, from whence the dart I trace,
  • Which now leaves death my only hope behind!
  • Exalted soul, most fit on thrones to 've shined,
  • But that too late she came this earth to grace!
  • For you I still must burn, and breathe in you;
  • For I was ever yours; of you bereft,
  • Full little now I reck all other care.
  • With hope and with desire you thrill'd me through,
  • When last my only joy on earth I left:--
  • But caught by winds each word was lost in air.
  • ANON., OX., 1795.
  • Alas! that touching glance, that beauteous face!
  • Alas! that dignity with sweetness fraught!
  • Alas! that speech which tamed the wildest thought!
  • That roused the coward, glory to embrace!
  • Alas! that smile which in me did encase
  • That fatal dart, whence here I hope for nought--
  • Oh! hadst thou earlier our regions sought,
  • The world had then confess'd thy sovereign grace!
  • In thee I breathed, life's flame was nursed by thee,
  • For I was thine; and since of thee bereaved,
  • Each other woe hath lost its venom'd sting:
  • My soul's blest joy! when last thy voice on me
  • In music fell, my heart sweet hope conceived;
  • Alas! thy words have sped on zephyrs' wings!
  • WOLLASTON.
  • CANZONE I.
  • _Che debb' io far? che mi consigli, Amore?_
  • HE ASKS COUNSEL OF LOVE, WHETHER HE SHOULD FOLLOW LAURA, OR STILL ENDURE
  • EXISTENCE.
  • What should I do? what, Love, dost thou advise?
  • Full time it is to die:
  • And longer than I wish have I delay'd.
  • My mistress is no more, and with her gone my heart;
  • To follow her, I must need
  • Break short the course of my afflictive years:
  • To view her here below
  • I ne'er can hope; and irksome 'tis to wait.
  • Since that my every joy
  • By her departure unto tears is turn'd,
  • Of all its sweets my life has been deprived.
  • Thou, Love, dost feel, therefore to thee I plain,
  • How grievous is my loss;
  • I know my sorrows grieve and weigh thee down,
  • E'en as our common cause: for on one rock
  • We both have wreck'd our bark;
  • And in one instant was its sun obscured.
  • What genius can with words
  • Rightly describe my lamentable state?
  • Ah, blind, ungrateful world!
  • Thou hast indeed just cause with me to mourn;
  • That beauty thou didst hold with her is fled!
  • Fall'n is thy glory, and thou seest it not;
  • Unworthy thou with her,
  • While here she dwelt, acquaintance to maintain.
  • Or to be trodden by her saintly feet;
  • For that, which is so fair,
  • Should with its presence decorate the skies
  • But I, a wretch who, reft
  • Of her, prize nor myself nor mortal life,
  • Recall her with my tears:
  • This only of my hope's vast sum remains;
  • And this alone doth still support me here.
  • Ah, me! her charming face is earth become,
  • Which wont unto our thought
  • To picture heaven and happiness above!
  • Her viewless form inhabits paradise,
  • Divested of that veil,
  • Which shadow'd while below her bloom of life,
  • Once more to put it on,
  • And never then to cast it off again;
  • When so much more divine,
  • And glorious render'd, 'twill by us be view'd,
  • As mortal beauty to eternal yields.
  • More bright than ever, and a lovelier fair,
  • Before me she appears,
  • Where most she's conscious that her sight will please
  • This is one pillar that sustains my life;
  • The other her dear name,
  • That to my heart sounds so delightfully.
  • But tracing in my mind,
  • That she who form'd my choicest hope is dead
  • E'en in her blossom'd prime;
  • Thou knowest, Love, full well what I become:
  • She I trust sees it too, who dwells with truth.
  • Ye sweet associates, who admired her charms,
  • Her life angelical,
  • And her demeanour heavenly upon earth
  • For me lament, and be by pity wrought
  • No wise for her, who, risen
  • To so much peace, me has in warfare left;
  • Such, that should any shut
  • The road to follow her, for some length of time,
  • What Love declares to me
  • Alone would check my cutting through the tie;
  • But in this guise he reasons from within:
  • "The mighty grief transporting thee restrain;
  • For passions uncontroll'd
  • Forfeit that heaven, to which thy soul aspires,
  • Where she is living whom some fancy dead;
  • While at her fair remains
  • She smiles herself, sighing for thee alone;
  • And that her fame, which lives
  • In many a clime hymn'd by thy tongue, may ne'er
  • Become extinct, she prays;
  • But that her name should harmonize thy voice;
  • If e'er her eyes were lovely held, and dear."
  • Fly the calm, green retreat;
  • And ne'er approach where song and laughter dwell,
  • O strain; but wail be thine!
  • It suits thee ill with the glad throng to stay,
  • Thou sorrowing widow wrapp'd in garb of woe.
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET II.
  • _Rotta è l' alta Colonna, e 'l verde Lauro._
  • HE BEWAILS HIS DOUBLE LOSS IN THE DEATHS OF LAURA, AND OF COLONNA.
  • Fall'n that proud Column, fall'n that Laurel tree,
  • Whose shelter once relieved my wearied mind;
  • I'm reft of what I ne'er again shall find,
  • Though ransack'd every shore and every sea:
  • Double the treasure death has torn from me,
  • In which life's pride was with its pleasure join'd;
  • Not eastern gems, nor the world's wealth combined,
  • Can give it back, nor land, nor royalty.
  • But, if so fate decrees, what can I more,
  • Than with unceasing tears these eyes bedew,
  • Abase my visage, and my lot deplore?
  • Ah, what is life, so lovely to the view!
  • How quickly in one little morn is lost
  • What years have won with labour and with cost!
  • NOTT.
  • My laurell'd hope! and thou, Colonna proud!
  • Your broken strength can shelter me no more!
  • Nor Boreas, Auster, Indus, Afric's shore,
  • Can give me that, whose loss my soul hath bow'd:
  • My step exulting, and my joy avow'd,
  • Death now hath quench'd with ye, my heart's twin store;
  • Nor earth's high rule, nor gems, nor gold's bright ore,
  • Can e'er bring back what once my heart endow'd
  • But if this grief my destiny hath will'd,
  • What else can I oppose but tearful eyes,
  • A sorrowing bosom, and a spirit quell'd?
  • O life! whose vista seems so brightly fill'd,
  • A sunny breath, and that exhaling, dies
  • The hope, oft, many watchful years have swell'd.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • CANZONE II.
  • _Amor, se vuoi ch' i' torni al giogo antico._
  • UNLESS LOVE CAN RESTORE HER TO LIFE, HE WILL NEVER AGAIN BE HIS SLAVE.
  • If thou wouldst have me, Love, thy slave again,
  • One other proof, miraculous and new,
  • Must yet be wrought by you,
  • Ere, conquer'd, I resume my ancient chain--
  • Lift my dear love from earth which hides her now,
  • For whose sad loss thus beggar'd I remain;
  • Once more with warmth endow
  • That wise chaste heart where wont my life to dwell;
  • And if as some divine, thy influence so,
  • From highest heaven unto the depths of hell,
  • Prevail in sooth--for what its scope below,
  • 'Mid us of common race,
  • Methinks each gentle breast may answer well--
  • Rob Death of his late triumph, and replace
  • Thy conquering ensign in her lovely face!
  • Relume on that fair brow the living light,
  • Which was my honour'd guide, and the sweet flame.
  • Though spent, which still the same
  • Kindles me now as when it burn'd most bright;
  • For thirsty hind with such desire did ne'er
  • Long for green pastures or the crystal brook,
  • As I for the dear look,
  • Whence I have borne so much, and--if aright
  • I read myself and passion--more must bear:
  • This makes me to one theme my thoughts thus bind,
  • An aimless wanderer where is pathway none,
  • With weak and wearied mind
  • Pursuing hopes which never can be won.
  • Hence to thy summons answer I disdain,
  • Thine is no power beyond thy proper reign.
  • Give me again that gentle voice to hear,
  • As in my heart are heard its echoes still,
  • Which had in song the skill
  • Hate to disarm, rage soften, sorrow cheer,
  • To tranquillize each tempest of the mind,
  • And from dark lowering clouds to keep it clear;
  • Which sweetly then refined
  • And raised my verse where now it may not soar.
  • And, with desire that hope may equal vie,
  • Since now my mind is waked in strength, restore
  • Their proper business to my ear and eye,
  • Awanting which life must
  • All tasteless be and harder than to die.
  • Vainly with me to your old power you trust,
  • While my first love is shrouded still in dust.
  • Give her dear glance again to bless my sight,
  • Which, as the sun on snow, beam'd still for me;
  • Open each window bright
  • Where pass'd my heart whence no return can be;
  • Resume thy golden shafts, prepare thy bow,
  • And let me once more drink with old delight
  • Of that dear voice the sound,
  • Whence what love is I first was taught to know.
  • And, for the lures, which still I covet so,
  • Were rifest, richest there my soul that bound,
  • Waken to life her tongue, and on the breeze
  • Let her light silken hair,
  • Loosen'd by Love's own fingers, float at ease;
  • Do this, and I thy willing yoke will bear,
  • Else thy hope faileth my free will to snare.
  • Oh! never my gone heart those links of gold,
  • Artlessly negligent, or curl'd with grace,
  • Nor her enchanting face,
  • Sweetly severe, can captive cease to hold;
  • These, night and day, the amorous wish in me
  • Kept, more than laurel or than myrtle, green,
  • When, doff'd or donn'd, we see
  • Of fields the grass, of woods their leafy screen.
  • And since that Death so haughty stands and stern
  • The bond now broken whence I fear'd to flee,
  • Nor thine the art, howe'er the world may turn,
  • To bind anew the chain,
  • What boots it, Love, old arts to try again?
  • Their day is pass'd: thy power, since lost the arms
  • Which were my terror once, no longer harms.
  • Thy arms were then her eyes, unrivall'd, whence
  • Live darts were freely shot of viewless flame;
  • No help from reason came,
  • For against Heaven avails not man's defence;
  • Thought, Silence, Feeling, Gaiety, Wit, Sense,
  • Modest demeanour, affable discourse,
  • In words of sweetest force
  • Whence every grosser nature gentle grew,
  • That angel air, humble to all and kind,
  • Whose praise, it needs not mine, from all we find;
  • Stood she, or sat, a grace which often threw
  • Doubt on the gazer's mind
  • To which the meed of highest praise was due--
  • O'er hardest hearts thy victory was sure,
  • With arms like these, which lost I am secure.
  • The minds which Heaven abandons to thy reign,
  • Haply are bound in many times and ways,
  • But mine one only chain,
  • Its wisdom shielding me from more, obeys;
  • Yet freedom brings no joy, though that he burst.
  • Rather I mournful ask, "Sweet pilgrim mine,
  • Alas! what doom divine
  • Me earliest bound to life yet frees thee first:
  • God, who has snatch'd thee from the world so soon,
  • Only to kindle our desires, the boon
  • Of virtue, so complete and lofty, gave
  • Now, Love, I may deride
  • Thy future wounds, nor fear to be thy slave;
  • In vain thy bow is bent, its bolts fall wide,
  • When closed her brilliant eyes their virtue died.
  • "Death from thy every law my heart has freed;
  • She who my lady was is pass'd on high,
  • Leaving me free to count dull hours drag by,
  • To solitude and sorrow still decreed."
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET III.
  • _L' ardente nodo ov' io fui, d' ora in ora._
  • ON THE DEATH OF ANOTHER LADY.
  • That burning toil, in which I once was caught,
  • While twice ten years and one I counted o'er,
  • Death has unloosed: like burden I ne'er bore;
  • That grief ne'er fatal proves I now am taught.
  • But Love, who to entangle me still sought,
  • Spread in the treacherous grass his net once more,
  • So fed the fire with fuel as before,
  • That my escape I hardly could have wrought.
  • And, but that my first woes experience gave,
  • Snarèd long since and kindled I had been,
  • And all the more, as I'm become less green:
  • My freedom death again has come to save,
  • And break my bond; that flame now fades, and fails,
  • 'Gainst which nor force nor intellect prevails.
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET IV.
  • _La vita fugge, e non s' arresta un' ora._
  • PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE ARE NOW ALIKE PAINFUL TO HIM.
  • Life passes quick, nor will a moment stay,
  • And death with hasty journeys still draws near;
  • And all the present joins my soul to tear,
  • With every past and every future day:
  • And to look back or forward, so does prey
  • On this distracted breast, that sure I swear,
  • Did I not to myself some pity bear,
  • I were e'en now from all these thoughts away.
  • Much do I muse on what of pleasures past
  • This woe-worn heart has known; meanwhile, t' oppose
  • My passage, loud the winds around me roar.
  • I see my bliss in port, and torn my mast
  • And sails, my pilot faint with toil, and those
  • Fair lights, that wont to guide me, now no more.
  • ANON., OX., 1795.
  • Life ever flies with course that nought may stay,
  • Death follows after with gigantic stride;
  • Ills past and present on my spirit prey,
  • And future evils threat on every side:
  • Whether I backward look or forward fare,
  • A thousand ills my bosom's peace molest;
  • And were it not that pity bids me spare
  • My nobler part, I from these thoughts would rest.
  • If ever aught of sweet my heart has known,
  • Remembrance wakes its charms, while, tempest tost,
  • I mark the clouds that o'er my course still frown;
  • E'en in the port I see the storm afar;
  • Weary my pilot, mast and cable lost,
  • And set for ever my fair polar star.
  • DACRE.
  • SONNET V.
  • _Che fai? che pensi? che pur dietro guardi._
  • HE ENCOURAGES HIS SOUL TO LIFT ITSELF TO GOD, AND TO ABANDON THE
  • VANITIES OF EARTH.
  • What dost thou? think'st thou? wherefore bend thine eye
  • Back on the time that never shall return?
  • The raging fire, where once 'twas thine to burn,
  • Why with fresh fuel, wretched soul, supply?
  • Those thrilling tones, those glances of the sky,
  • Which one by one thy fond verse strove to adorn,
  • Are fled; and--well thou knowest, poor forlorn!--
  • To seek them here were bootless industry.
  • Then toil not bliss so fleeting to renew;
  • To chase a thought so fair, so faithless, cease:
  • Thou rather that unwavering good pursue,
  • Which guides to heaven; since nought below can please.
  • Fatal for us that beauty's torturing view,
  • Living or dead alike which desolates our peace.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • SONNET VI.
  • _Datemi pace, o duri miei pensieri._
  • HE COMPARES HIMSELF TO A BESIEGED CITY, AND ACCUSES HIS OWN HEART OF
  • TREASON.
  • O tyrant thoughts, vouchsafe me some repose!
  • Sufficeth not that Love, and Death, and Fate,
  • Make war all round me to my very gate,
  • But I must in me armèd hosts enclose?
  • And thou, my heart, to me alone that shows
  • Disloyal still, what cruel guides of late
  • In thee find shelter, now the chosen mate
  • Of my most mischievous and bitter foes?
  • Love his most secret embassies in thee,
  • In thee her worst results hard Fate explains,
  • And Death the memory of that blow, to me
  • Which shatters all that yet of hope remains;
  • In thee vague thoughts themselves with error arm,
  • And thee alone I blame for all my harm.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET VII.
  • _Occhi miei, oscurato è 'l nostro sole._
  • HE ENDEAVOURS TO FIND PEACE IN THE THOUGHT THAT SHE IS IN HEAVEN.
  • Mine eyes! our glorious sun is veil'd in night,
  • Or set to us, to rise 'mid realms of love;
  • There we may hail it still, and haply prove
  • It mourn'd that we delay'd our heavenward flight.
  • Mine ears! the music of her tones delight
  • Those, who its harmony can best approve;
  • My feet! who in her track so joy'd to move.
  • Ye cannot penetrate her regions bright!
  • But wherefore should your wrath on me descend?
  • No spell of mine hath hush'd for ye the joy
  • Of seeing, hearing, feeling, she was near:
  • Go, war with Death--yet, rather let us bend
  • To Him who can create--who can destroy--
  • And bids the ready smile succeed the tear.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • O my sad eyes! our sun is overcast,--
  • Nay, rather borne to heaven, and there is shining,
  • Waiting our coming, and perchance repining
  • At our delay; there shall we meet at last:
  • And there, mine ears, her angel words float past,
  • Those who best understand their sweet divining;
  • Howe'er, my feet, unto the search inclining,
  • Ye cannot reach her in those regions vast.
  • Why, then, do ye torment me thus, for, oh!
  • It is no fault of mine, that ye no more
  • Behold, and hear, and welcome her below;
  • Blame Death,--or rather praise Him and adore,
  • Who binds and frees, restrains and letteth go,
  • And to the weeping one can joy restore.
  • WROTTESLEY.
  • SONNET VIII.
  • _Poichè la vista angelica serena._
  • WITH HER, HIS ONLY SOLACE, IS TAKEN AWAY ALL HIS DESIRE OF LIFE.
  • Since her calm angel face, long beauty's fane,
  • My beggar'd soul by this brief parting throws
  • In darkest horrors and in deepest woes,
  • I seek by uttering to allay my pain.
  • Certes, just sorrow leads me to complain:
  • This she, who is its cause, and Love too shows;
  • No other remedy my poor heart knows
  • Against the troubles that in life obtain.
  • Death! thou hast snatch'd her hence with hand unkind,
  • And thou, glad Earth! that fair and kindly face
  • Now hidest from me in thy close embrace;
  • Why leave me here, disconsolate and blind,
  • Since she who of mine eyes the light has been,
  • Sweet, loving, bright, no more with me is seen?
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET IX.
  • _S' Amor novo consiglio non n' apporta._
  • HE DESCRIBES HIS SAD STATE.
  • If Love to give new counsel still delay,
  • My life must change to other scenes than these;
  • My troubled spirit grief and terror freeze,
  • Desire augments while all my hopes decay.
  • Thus ever grows my life, by night and day,
  • Despondent, and dismay'd, and ill at ease,
  • Harass'd and helmless on tempestuous seas,
  • With no sure escort on a doubtful way.
  • Her path a sick imagination guides,
  • Its true light underneath--ah, no! on high,
  • Whence on my heart she beams more bright than eye,
  • Not on mine eyes; from them a dark veil hides
  • Those lovely orbs, and makes me, ere life's span
  • Is measured half, an old and broken man.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET X.
  • _Nell' età sua più bella e più fiorita._
  • HE DESIRES TO DIE, THAT HIS SOUL MAY BE WITH HER, AS HIS THOUGHTS
  • ALREADY ARE.
  • E'en in youth's fairest flower, when Love's dear sway
  • Is wont with strongest power our hearts to bind,
  • Leaving on earth her fleshly veil behind,
  • My life, my Laura, pass'd from me away;
  • Living, and fair, and free from our vile clay,
  • From heaven she rules supreme my willing mind:
  • Alas! why left me in this mortal rind
  • That first of peace, of sin that latest day?
  • As my fond thoughts her heavenward path pursue,
  • So may my soul glad, light, and ready be
  • To follow her, and thus from troubles flee.
  • Whate'er delays me as worst loss I rue:
  • Time makes me to myself but heavier grow:
  • Death had been sweet to-day three years ago!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XI.
  • _Se lamentar augelli, o Verdi fronde._
  • SHE IS EVER PRESENT TO HIM.
  • If the lorn bird complain, or rustling sweep
  • Soft summer airs o'er foliage waving slow,
  • Or the hoarse brook come murmuring down the steep,
  • Where on the enamell'd bank I sit below
  • With thoughts of love that bid my numbers flow;
  • 'Tis then I see her, though in earth she sleep!
  • Her, form'd in heaven! I see, and hear, and know!
  • Responsive sighing, weeping as I weep:
  • "Alas," she pitying says, "ere yet the hour,
  • Why hurry life away with swifter flight?
  • Why from thy eyes this flood of sorrow pour?
  • No longer mourn my fate! through death my days
  • Become eternal! to eternal light
  • These eyes, which seem'd in darkness closed, I raise!"
  • DACRE.
  • Where the green leaves exclude the summer beam,
  • And softly bend as balmy breezes blow,
  • And where with liquid lapse the lucid stream
  • Across the fretted rock is heard to flow,
  • Pensive I lay: when she whom earth conceals
  • As if still living to my eye appears;
  • And pitying Heaven her angel form reveals
  • To say, "Unhappy Petrarch, dry your tears.
  • Ah! why, sad lover, thus before your time
  • In grief and sadness should your life decay,
  • And, like a blighted flower, your manly prime
  • In vain and hopeless sorrow fade away?
  • Ah! yield not thus to culpable despair;
  • But raise thine eyes to heaven and think I wait thee there!"
  • CHARLOTTE SMITH.
  • Moved by the summer wind when all is still,
  • The light leaves quiver on the yielding spray;
  • Sighs from its flowery bank the lucid rill,
  • While the birds answer in their sweetest lay.
  • Vain to this sickening heart these scenes appear:
  • No form but hers can meet my tearful eyes;
  • In every passing gale her voice I hear;
  • It seems to tell me, "I have heard thy sighs.
  • But why," she cries, "in manhood's towering prime,
  • In grief's dark mist thy days, inglorious, hide?
  • Ah! dost thou murmur, that my span of time
  • Has join'd eternity's unchanging tide?
  • Yes, though I seem'd to shut mine eyes in night,
  • They only closed to wake in everlasting light!"
  • ANNE BANNERMAN.
  • SONNET XII.
  • _Mai non fu' in parte ove sì chiar' vedessi._
  • VAUCLUSE.
  • Nowhere before could I so well have seen
  • Her whom my soul most craves since lost to view;
  • Nowhere in so great freedom could have been
  • Breathing my amorous lays 'neath skies so blue;
  • Never with depths of shade so calm and green
  • A valley found for lover's sigh more true;
  • Methinks a spot so lovely and serene
  • Love not in Cyprus nor in Gnidos knew.
  • All breathes one spell, all prompts and prays that I
  • Like them should love--the clear sky, the calm hour,
  • Winds, waters, birds, the green bough, the gay flower--
  • But thou, beloved, who call'st me from on high,
  • By the sad memory of thine early fate,
  • Pray that I hold the world and these sweet snares in hate.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Never till now so clearly have I seen
  • Her whom my eyes desire, my soul still views;
  • Never enjoy'd a freedom thus serene;
  • Ne'er thus to heaven breathed my enamour'd muse,
  • As in this vale sequester'd, darkly green;
  • Where my soothed heart its pensive thought pursues,
  • And nought intrusively may intervene,
  • And all my sweetly-tender sighs renews.
  • To Love and meditation, faithful shade,
  • Receive the breathings of my grateful breast!
  • Love not in Cyprus found so sweet a nest
  • As this, by pine and arching laurel made!
  • The birds, breeze, water, branches, whisper love;
  • Herb, flower, and verdant path the lay symphonious move.
  • CAPEL LOFFT.
  • SONNET XIII.
  • _Quante fiate al mio dolce ricetto._
  • HER FORM STILL HAUNTS HIM IN SOLITUDE.
  • How oft, all lonely, to my sweet retreat
  • From man and from myself I strive to fly,
  • Bathing with dewy eyes each much-loved seat,
  • And swelling every blossom with a sigh!
  • How oft, deep musing on my woes complete,
  • Along the dark and silent glens I lie,
  • In thought again that dearest form to meet
  • By death possess'd, and therefore wish to die!
  • How oft I see her rising from the tide
  • Of Sorga, like some goddess of the flood;
  • Or pensive wander by the river's side;
  • Or tread the flowery mazes of the wood;
  • Bright as in life; while angel pity throws
  • O'er her fair face the impress of my woes.
  • MERIVALE.
  • SONNET XIV.
  • _Alma felice, che sovente torni._
  • HE THANKS HER THAT FROM TIME TO TIME SHE RETURNS TO CONSOLE HIM WITH HER
  • PRESENCE.
  • O blessed spirit! who dost oft return,
  • Ministering comfort to my nights of woe,
  • From eyes which Death, relenting in his blow,
  • Has lit with all the lustres of the morn:
  • How am I gladden'd, that thou dost not scorn
  • O'er my dark days thy radiant beam to throw!
  • Thus do I seem again to trace below
  • Thy beauties, hovering o'er their loved sojourn.
  • There now, thou seest, where long of thee had been
  • My sprightlier strain, of thee my plaint I swell--
  • Of thee!--oh, no! of mine own sorrows keen.
  • One only solace cheers the wretched scene:
  • By many a sign I know thy coming well--
  • Thy step, thy voice and look, and robe of favour'd green.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • When welcome slumber locks my torpid frame,
  • I see thy spirit in the midnight dream;
  • Thine eyes that still in living lustre beam:
  • In all but frail mortality the same.
  • Ah! then, from earth and all its sorrows free,
  • Methinks I meet thee in each former scene:
  • Once the sweet shelter of a heart serene;
  • Now vocal only while I weep for thee.
  • For thee!--ah, no! From human ills secure.
  • Thy hallow'd soul exults in endless day;
  • 'Tis I who linger on the toilsome way:
  • No balm relieves the anguish I endure;
  • Save the fond feeble hope that thou art near
  • To soothe my sufferings with an angel's tear.
  • ANNE BANNERMAN.
  • SONNET XV.
  • _Discolorato hai, Morte, il più bel volto._
  • HER PRESENCE IN VISIONS IS HIS ONLY CONSOLATION.
  • Death, thou of fairest face hast 'reft the hue,
  • And quench'd in deep thick night the brightest eyes,
  • And loosed from all its tenderest, closest ties
  • A spirit to faith and ardent virtue true.
  • In one short hour to all my bliss adieu!
  • Hush'd are those accents worthy of the skies,
  • Unearthly sounds, whose loss awakes my sighs;
  • And all I hear is grief, and all I view.
  • Yet oft, to soothe this lone and anguish'd heart,
  • By pity led, she comes my couch to seek,
  • Nor find I other solace here below:
  • And if her thrilling tones my strain could speak
  • And look divine, with Love's enkindling dart
  • Not man's sad breast alone, but fiercest beasts should glow.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Thou hast despoil'd the fairest face e'er seen--
  • Thou hast extinguish'd, Death, the brightest eyes,
  • And snapp'd the cord in sunder of the ties
  • Which bound that spirit brilliantly serene:
  • In one short moment all I love has been
  • Torn from me, and dark silence now supplies
  • Those gentle tones; my heart, which bursts with sighs,
  • Nor sight nor sound from weariness can screen:
  • Yet doth my lady, by compassion led,
  • Return to solace my unfailing woe;
  • Earth yields no other balm:--oh! could I tell
  • How bright she seems, and how her accents flow,
  • Not unto man alone Love's flames would spread,
  • But even bears and tigers share the spell.
  • WROTTESLEY.
  • SONNET XVI.
  • _Sì breve è 'l tempo e 'l pensier sì veloce._
  • THE REMEMBRANCE OF HER CHASES SADNESS FROM HIS HEART.
  • So brief the time, so fugitive the thought
  • Which Laura yields to me, though dead, again,
  • Small medicine give they to my giant pain;
  • Still, as I look on her, afflicts me nought.
  • Love, on the rack who holds me as he brought,
  • Fears when he sees her thus my soul retain,
  • Where still the seraph face and sweet voice reign,
  • Which first his tyranny and triumph wrought.
  • As rules a mistress in her home of right,
  • From my dark heavy heart her placid brow
  • Dispels each anxious thought and omen drear.
  • My soul, which bears but ill such dazzling light,
  • Says with a sigh: "O blessed day! when thou
  • Didst ope with those dear eyes thy passage here!"
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XVII.
  • _Nè mai pietosa madre al caro figlio._
  • HER COUNSEL ALONE AFFORDS HIM RELIEF.
  • Ne'er did fond mother to her darling son,
  • Or zealous spouse to her belovèd mate,
  • Sage counsel give, in perilous estate,
  • With such kind caution, in such tender tone,
  • As gives that fair one, who, oft looking down
  • On my hard exile from her heavenly seat,
  • With wonted kindness bends upon my fate
  • Her brow, as friend or parent would have done:
  • Now chaste affection prompts her speech, now fear,
  • Instructive speech, that points what several ways
  • To seek or shun, while journeying here below;
  • Then all the ills of life she counts, and prays
  • My soul ere long may quit this terrene sphere:
  • And by her words alone I'm soothed and freed from woe.
  • NOTT.
  • Ne'er to the son, in whom her age is blest,
  • The anxious mother--nor to her loved lord
  • The wedded dame, impending ill to ward,
  • With careful sighs so faithful counsel press'd,
  • As she, who, from her high eternal rest,
  • Bending--as though my exile she deplored--
  • With all her wonted tenderness restored,
  • And softer pity on her brow impress'd!
  • Now with a mother's fears, and now as one
  • Who loves with chaste affection, in her speech
  • She points what to pursue and what to shun!
  • Our years retracing of long, various grief,
  • Wooing my soul at higher good to reach,
  • And while she speaks, my bosom finds relief!
  • DACRE.
  • SONNET XVIII.
  • _Se quell' aura soave de' sospiri._
  • SHE RETURNS IN PITY TO COMFORT HIM WITH HER ADVICE.
  • If that soft breath of sighs, which, from above,
  • I hear of her so long my lady here,
  • Who, now in heaven, yet seems, as of our sphere,
  • To breathe, and move, to feel, and live, and love,
  • I could but paint, my passionate verse should move
  • Warmest desires; so jealous, yet so dear
  • O'er me she bends and breathes, without a fear,
  • That on the way I tire, or turn, or rove.
  • She points the path on high: and I who know
  • Her chaste anxiety and earnest prayer,
  • In whispers sweet, affectionate, and low,
  • Train, at her will, my acts and wishes there:
  • And find such sweetness in her words alone
  • As with their power should melt the hardest stone.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XIX.
  • _Sennuccio mio, benchè doglioso e solo._
  • ON THE DEATH OF HIS FRIEND SENNUCCIO.
  • O friend! though left a wretched pilgrim here,
  • By thee though left in solitude to roam,
  • Yet can I mourn that thou hast found thy home,
  • On angel pinions borne, in bright career?
  • Now thou behold'st the ever-turning sphere,
  • And stars that journey round the concave dome;
  • Now thou behold'st how short of truth we come,
  • How blind our judgment, and thine own how clear!
  • That thou art happy soothes my soul oppress'd.
  • O friend! salute from me the laurell'd band,
  • Guitton and Cino, Dante, and the rest:
  • And tell my Laura, friend, that here I stand,
  • Wasting in tears, scarce of myself possess'd,
  • While her blest beauties all my thoughts command.
  • MOREHEAD.
  • Sennuccio mine! I yet myself console,
  • Though thou hast left me, mournful and alone,
  • For eagerly to heaven thy spirit has flown,
  • Free from the flesh which did so late enrol;
  • Thence, at one view, commands it either pole,
  • The planets and their wondrous courses known,
  • And human sight how brief and doubtful shown;
  • Thus with thy bliss my sorrow I control.
  • One favour--in the third of those bright spheres.
  • Guido and Dante, Cino, too, salute,
  • With Franceschin and all that tuneful train,
  • And tell my lady how I live, in tears,
  • (Savage and lonely as some forest brute)
  • Her sweet face and fair works when memory brings again.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XX.
  • _I' ho pien di sospir quest' aer tutto._
  • VAUCLUSE HAS BECOME TO HIM A SCENE OF PAIN.
  • To every sound, save sighs, this air is mute,
  • When from rude rocks, I view the smiling land
  • Where she was born, who held my life in hand
  • From its first bud till blossoms turn'd to fruit:
  • To heaven she's gone, and I'm left destitute
  • To mourn her loss, and cast around in pain
  • These wearied eyes, which, seeking her in vain
  • Where'er they turn, o'erflow with grief acute;
  • There's not a root or stone amongst these hills,
  • Nor branch nor verdant leaf 'midst these soft glades,
  • Nor in the valley flowery herbage grows,
  • Nor liquid drop the sparkling fount distils,
  • Nor savage beast that shelters in these shades,
  • But knows how sharp my grief--how deep my woes.
  • WROTTESLEY.
  • SONNET XXI.
  • _L' alma mia fiamma oltra le belle bella._
  • HE ACKNOWLEDGES THE WISDOM OF HER PAST COLDNESS TO HIM.
  • My noble flame--more fair than fairest are
  • Whom kind Heaven here has e'er in favour shown--
  • Before her time, alas for me! has flown
  • To her celestial home and parent star.
  • I seem but now to wake; wherein a bar
  • She placed on passion 'twas for good alone,
  • As, with a gentle coldness all her own,
  • She waged with my hot wishes virtuous war.
  • My thanks on her for such wise care I press,
  • That with her lovely face and sweet disdain
  • She check'd my love and taught me peace to gain.
  • O graceful artifice! deserved success!
  • I with my fond verse, with her bright eyes she,
  • Glory in her, she virtue got in me.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXII.
  • _Come va 'l mondo! or mi diletta e piace._
  • HE BLESSES LAURA FOR HER VIRTUE.
  • How goes the world! now please me and delight
  • What most displeased me: now I see and feel
  • My trials were vouchsafed me for my weal,
  • That peace eternal should brief war requite.
  • O hopes and wishes, ever fond and slight,
  • In lovers most, which oftener harm than heal!
  • Worse had she yielded to my warm appeal
  • Whom Heaven has welcomed from the grave's dark night.
  • But blind love and my dull mind so misled,
  • I sought to trespass even by main force
  • Where to have won my precious soul were dead.
  • Blessèd be she who shaped mine erring course
  • To better port, by turns who curb'd and lured
  • My bold and passionate will where safety was secured.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Alas! this changing world! my present joy
  • Was once my grief's dark source, and now I feel
  • My sufferings pass'd were but my soul to heal
  • Its fearful warfare--peace's soft decoy.
  • Poor human wishes! Hope, thou fragile toy
  • To lovers oft! my woe had met its seal,
  • Had she but hearken'd to my love's appeal,
  • Who, throned in heaven, hath fled this world's alloy.
  • My blinded love, and yet more stubborn mind,
  • Resistless urged me to my bosom's shame,
  • And where my soul's destruction I had met:
  • But blessèd she who bade life's current find
  • A holier course, who still'd my spirit's flame
  • With gentle hope that soul might triumph yet.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET XXIII.
  • _Quand' io veggio dal ciel scender l' Aurora._
  • MORN RENDERS HIS GRIEF MORE POIGNANT.
  • When from the heavens I see Aurora beam,
  • With rosy-tinctured cheek and golden hair,
  • Love bids my face the hue of sadness wear:
  • "There Laura dwells!" I with a sigh exclaim.
  • Thou knowest well the hour that shall redeem,
  • Happy Tithonus, thy much-valued fair;
  • But not to her I love can I repair,
  • Till death extinguishes this vital flame.
  • Yet need'st thou not thy separation mourn;
  • Certain at evening's close is the return
  • Of her, who doth not thy hoar locks despise;
  • But my nights sad, my days are render'd drear,
  • By her, who bore my thoughts to yonder skies,
  • And only a remember'd name left here.
  • NOTT.
  • When from the east appears the purple ray
  • Of morn arising, and salutes the eyes
  • That wear the night in watching for the day,
  • Thus speaks my heart: "In yonder opening skies,
  • In yonder fields of bliss, my Laura lies!"
  • Thou sun, that know'st to wheel thy burning car,
  • Each eve, to the still surface of the deep,
  • And there within thy Thetis' bosom sleep;
  • Oh! could I thus my Laura's presence share,
  • How would my patient heart its sorrows bear!
  • Adored in life, and honour'd in the dust,
  • She that in this fond breast for ever reigns
  • Has pass'd the gulph of death!--To deck that bust,
  • No trace of her but the sad name remains.
  • WOODHOUSELEE.
  • SONNET XXIV.
  • _Gli occhi di ch' io parlai sì caldamente._
  • HIS LYRE IS NOW ATTUNED ONLY TO WOE.
  • The eyes, the face, the limbs of heavenly mould,
  • So long the theme of my impassion'd lay,
  • Charms which so stole me from myself away,
  • That strange to other men the course I hold;
  • The crispèd locks of pure and lucid gold,
  • The lightning of the angelic smile, whose ray
  • To earth could all of paradise convey,
  • A little dust are now!--to feeling cold!
  • And yet I live!--but that I live bewail,
  • Sunk the loved light that through the tempest led
  • My shatter'd bark, bereft of mast and sail:
  • Hush'd be for aye the song that breathed love's fire!
  • Lost is the theme on which my fancy fed,
  • And turn'd to mourning my once tuneful lyre.
  • DACRE.
  • The eyes, the arms, the hands, the feet, the face,
  • Which made my thoughts and words so warm and wild,
  • That I was almost from myself exiled,
  • And render'd strange to all the human race;
  • The lucid locks that curl'd in golden grace,
  • The lightening beam that, when my angel smiled,
  • Diffused o'er earth an Eden heavenly mild;
  • What are they now? Dust, lifeless dust, alas!
  • And I live on, a melancholy slave,
  • Toss'd by the tempest in a shatter'd bark,
  • Reft of the lovely light that cheer'd the wave.
  • The flame of genius, too, extinct and dark,
  • Here let my lays of love conclusion have;
  • Mute be the lyre: tears best my sorrows mark.
  • MOREHEAD.
  • Those eyes whose living lustre shed the heat
  • Of bright meridian day; the heavenly mould
  • Of that angelic form; the hands, the feet,
  • The taper arms, the crispèd locks of gold;
  • Charms that the sweets of paradise enfold;
  • The radiant lightning of her angel-smile,
  • And every grace that could the sense beguile
  • Are now a pile of ashes, deadly cold!
  • And yet I bear to drag this cumbrous chain,
  • That weighs my soul to earth--to bliss or pain
  • Alike insensible:--her anchor lost,
  • The frail dismantled bark, all tempest-toss'd,
  • Surveys no port of comfort--closed the scene
  • Of life's delusive joys;--and dry the Muse's vein.
  • WOODHOUSELEE.
  • Those eyes, sweet subject of my rapturous strain!
  • The arms, the hands, the feet, that lovely face,
  • By which I from myself divided was,
  • And parted from the vulgar and the vain;
  • Those crispèd locks, pure gold unknown to stain!
  • Of that angelic smile the lightening grace,
  • Which wont to make this earth a heavenly place!
  • Dissolved to senseless ashes now remain!
  • And yet I live, to endless grief a prey,
  • 'Reft of that star, my loved, my certain guide,
  • Disarm'd my bark, while tempests round me blow!
  • Stop, then, my verse--dry is the fountain's tide.
  • That fed my genius! Cease, my amorous lay!
  • Changed is my lyre, attuned to endless woe!
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • SONNET XXV.
  • _S' io avessi pensato che sì care._
  • HIS POEMS WERE WRITTEN ONLY TO SOOTHE HIS OWN GRIEF: OTHERWISE HE WOULD
  • HAVE LABOURED TO MAKE THEM MORE DESERVING OF THE FAME THEY HAVE
  • ACQUIRED.
  • Had I e'er thought that to the world so dear
  • The echo of my sighs would be in rhyme,
  • I would have made them in my sorrow's prime
  • Rarer in style, in number more appear.
  • Since she is dead my muse who prompted here,
  • First in my thoughts and feelings at all time,
  • All power is lost of tender or sublime
  • My rough dark verse to render soft and clear.
  • And certes, my sole study and desire
  • Was but--I knew not how--in those long years
  • To unburthen my sad heart, not fame acquire.
  • I wept, but wish'd no honour in my tears.
  • Fain would I now taste joy; but that high fair,
  • Silent and weary, calls me to her there.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Oh! had I deem'd my sighs, in numbers rung,
  • Could e'er have gain'd the world's approving smile,
  • I had awoke my rhymes in choicer style,
  • My sorrow's birth more tunefully had sung:
  • But she is gone whose inspiration hung
  • On all my words, and did my thoughts beguile;
  • My numbers harsh seem'd melody awhile,
  • Now she is mute who o'er them music flung.
  • Nor fame, nor other incense, then I sought,
  • But how to quell my heart's o'erwhelming grief;
  • I wept, but sought no honour in my tear:
  • But could the world's fair suffrage now be bought,
  • 'Twere joy to gain, but that my hour is brief,
  • Her lofty spirit waves me to her bier.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET XXVI.
  • _Soleasi nel mio cor star bella e viva._
  • SINCE HER DEATH, NOTHING IS LEFT TO HIM BUT GRIEF.
  • She stood within my heart, warm, young, alone,
  • As in a humble home a lady bright;
  • By her last flight not merely am I grown
  • Mortal, but dead, and she an angel quite.
  • A soul whence every bliss and hope is flown,
  • Love shorn and naked of its own glad light,
  • Might melt with pity e'en a heart of stone:
  • But none there is to tell their grief or write;
  • These plead within, where deaf is every ear
  • Except mine own, whose power its griefs so mar
  • That nought is left me save to suffer here.
  • Verily we but dust and shadows are!
  • Verily blind and evil is our will!
  • Verily human hopes deceive us still!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • 'Mid life's bright glow she dwelt within my soul,
  • The sovereign tenant of a humble cell,
  • But when for heaven she bade the world farewell,
  • Death seem'd to grasp me in his fierce control:
  • My wither'd love torn from its brightening goal--
  • My soul without its treasure doom'd to dwell--
  • Could I but trace their grief, their sorrow tell,
  • A stone might wake, and fain with them condole.
  • They inly mourn, where none can hear their woe
  • Save I alone, who too with grief oppress'd,
  • Can only soothe my anguish by my sighs:
  • Life is indeed a shadowy dream below;
  • Our blind desires by Reason's chain unbless'd,
  • Whilst Hope in treacherous wither'd fragments lies.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET XXVII.
  • _Soleano i miei pensier soavemente._
  • HE COMFORTS HIMSELF WITH THE HOPE THAT SHE HEARS HIM.
  • My thoughts in fair alliance and array
  • Hold converse on the theme which most endears:
  • Pity approaches and repents delay:
  • E'en now she speaks of us, or hopes, or fears.
  • Since the last day, the terrible hour when Fate
  • This present life of her fair being reft,
  • From heaven she sees, and hears, and feels our state:
  • No other hope than this to me is left.
  • O fairest miracle! most fortunate mind!
  • O unexampled beauty, stately, rare!
  • Whence lent too late, too soon, alas! rejoin'd.
  • Hers is the crown and palm of good deeds there,
  • Who to the world so eminent and clear
  • Made her great virtue and my passion here.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • My thoughts were wont with sentiment so sweet
  • To meditate their object in my breast--
  • Perhaps her sympathies my wishes meet
  • With gentlest pity, seeing me distress'd:
  • Nor when removed to that her sacred rest
  • The present life changed for that blest retreat,
  • Vanish'd in air my former visions fleet,
  • My hopes, my tears, in vain to her address'd.
  • O lovely miracle! O favour'd mind!
  • Beauty beyond example high and rare,
  • So soon return'd from us to whence it came!
  • There the immortal wreaths her temples bind;
  • The sacred palm is hers: on earth so fair
  • Who shone by her own virtues and my flame.
  • CAPEL LOFFT.
  • SONNET XXVIII.
  • _I' mi soglio accusare, ed or mi scuso._
  • HE GLORIES IN HIS LOVE.
  • I now excuse myself who wont to blame,
  • Nay, more, I prize and even hold me dear,
  • For this fair prison, this sweet-bitter shame,
  • Which I have borne conceal'd so many a year.
  • O envious Fates! that rare and golden frame
  • Rudely ye broke, where lightly twined and clear,
  • Yarn of my bonds, the threads of world-wide fame
  • Which lovely 'gainst his wont made Death appear.
  • For not a soul was ever in its days
  • Of joy, of liberty, of life so fond,
  • That would not change for her its natural ways,
  • Preferring thus to suffer and despond,
  • Than, fed by hope, to sing in others' praise,
  • Content to die, or live in such a bond.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXIX.
  • _Due gran nemiche insieme erano aggiunte._
  • THE UNION OF BEAUTY AND VIRTUE IS DISSOLVED BY HER DEATH.
  • Two mortal foes in one fair breast combined,
  • Beauty and Virtue, in such peace allied
  • That ne'er rebellion ruffled that pure mind,
  • But in rare union dwelt they side by side;
  • By Death they now are shatter'd and disjoin'd;
  • One is in heaven, its glory and its pride,
  • One under earth, her brilliant eyes now blind,
  • Whence stings of love once issued far and wide.
  • That winning air, that rare discourse and meek,
  • Surely from heaven inspired, that gentle glance
  • Which wounded my poor heart, and wins it still,
  • Are gone; if I am slow her road to seek,
  • I hope her fair and graceful name perchance
  • To consecrate with this worn weary quill.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Within one mortal shrine two foes had met--
  • Beauty and Virtue--yet they dwelt so bright,
  • That ne'er within the soul did they excite
  • Rebellious thought, their union might beget:
  • But, parted to fulfil great nature's debt,
  • One blooms in heaven, exulting in its height;
  • Its twin on earth doth rest, from whose veil'd night
  • No more those eyes of love man's soul can fret.
  • That speech by Heaven inspired, so humbly wise--
  • That graceful air--her look so winning, meek,
  • That woke and kindles still my bosom's pain--
  • They all have fled; but if to gain her skies
  • I tardy seem, my weary pen would seek
  • For her blest name a consecrated reign!
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET XXX.
  • _Quand' io mi volgo indietro a mirar gli anni._
  • THE REMEMBRANCE OF THE PAST ENHANCES HIS MISERY.
  • When I look back upon the many years
  • Which in their flight my best thoughts have entomb'd,
  • And spent the fire, that, spite her ice, consumed,
  • And finish'd the repose so full of tears,
  • Broken the faith which Love's young dream endears,
  • And the two parts of all my blessing doom'd,
  • This low in earth, while heaven has that resumed,
  • And lost the guerdon of my pains and fears,
  • I wake, and feel me to the bitter wind
  • So bare, I envy the worst lot I see;
  • Self-terror and heart-grief on me so wait.
  • O Death, O Fate, O Fortune, stars unkind!
  • O day for ever dark and drear to me!
  • How have ye sunk me in this abject state!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • When memory turns to gaze on time gone by
  • (Which in its flight hath arm'd e'en thought with wings),
  • And to my troubled rest a period brings,
  • Quells, too, the flame which long could ice defy;
  • And when I mark Love's promise wither'd lie,
  • That treasure parted which my bosom wrings
  • (For she in heaven, her shrine to nature clings),
  • Whilst thus my toils' reward she doth deny;--
  • I then awake and feel bereaved indeed!
  • The darkest fate on earth seems bliss to mine--
  • So much I fear myself, and dread its woe!
  • O Fortune!--Death! O star! O fate decreed!
  • O bitter day! that yet must sweetly shine,
  • Alas! too surely thou hast laid me low!
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET XXXI.
  • _Ov' è la fronte che con picciol cenno._
  • HE ENUMERATES AND EULOGISES THE GRACES OF LAURA.
  • Where is the brow whose gentlest beckonings led
  • My raptured heart at will, now here, now there?
  • Where the twin stars, lights of this lower sphere,
  • Which o'er my darkling path their radiance shed?
  • Where is true worth, and wit, and wisdom fled?
  • The courteous phrase, the melting accent, where?
  • Where, group'd in one rich form, the beauties rare,
  • Which long their magic influence o'er me shed?
  • Where is the shade, within whose sweet recess
  • My wearied spirit still forgot its sighs,
  • And all my thoughts their constant record found?
  • Where, where is she, my life's sole arbitress?--
  • Ah, wretched world! and wretched ye, mine eyes
  • (Of her pure light bereft) which aye with tears are drown'd.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Where is that face, whose slightest air could move
  • My trembling heart, and strike the springs of love?
  • That heaven, where two fair stars, with genial ray,
  • Shed their kind influence on life's dim way?
  • Where are that science, sense, and worth confess'd?
  • That speech by virtue, by the graces dress'd?
  • Where are those beauties, where those charms combined,
  • That caused this long captivity of mind?
  • Where the dear shade of all that once was fair,
  • The source, the solace, of each amorous care--
  • My heart's sole sovereign, Nature's only boast?
  • --Lost to the world, to me for ever lost!
  • LANGHORNE.
  • SONNET XXXII.
  • _Quanta invidia ti porto, avara terra._
  • HE ENVIES EARTH, HEAVEN, AND DEATH THEIR POSSESSION OF HIS TREASURE.
  • O earth, whose clay-cold mantle shrouds that face,
  • And veils those eyes that late so brightly shone,
  • Whence all that gave delight on earth was known,
  • How much I envy thee that harsh embrace!
  • O heaven, that in thy airy courts confined
  • That purest spirit, when from earth she fled,
  • And sought the mansions of the righteous dead;
  • How envious, thus to leave my panting soul behind!
  • O angels, that in your seraphic choir
  • Received her sister-soul, and now enjoy
  • Still present, those delights without alloy,
  • Which my fond heart must still in vain desire!
  • In her I lived--in her my life decays;
  • Yet envious Fate denies to end my hapless days.
  • WOODHOUSELEE.
  • What envy of the greedy earth I bear,
  • That holds from me within its cold embrace
  • The light, the meaning, of that angel face,
  • On which to gaze could soften e'en despair.
  • What envy of the saints, in realms so fair,
  • Who eager seem'd, from that bright form of grace
  • The spirit pure to summon to its place,
  • Amidst those joys, which few can hope to share;
  • What envy of the blest in heaven above,
  • With whom she dwells in sympathies divine
  • Denied to me on earth, though sought in sighs;
  • And oh! what envy of stern Death I prove,
  • That with her life has ta'en the light of mine,
  • Yet calls me not,--though fixed and cold those eyes.
  • WROTTESLEY.
  • SONNET XXXIII.
  • _Valle che d' lamenti miei se' piena._
  • ON HIS RETURN TO VAUCLUSE AFTER LAURA'S DEATH.
  • Valley, which long hast echoed with my cries;
  • Stream, which my flowing tears have often fed;
  • Beasts, fluttering birds, and ye who in the bed
  • Of Cabrieres' wave display your speckled dyes;
  • Air, hush'd to rest and soften'd by my sighs;
  • Dear path, whose mazes lone and sad I tread;
  • Hill of delight--though now delight is fled--
  • To rove whose haunts Love still my foot decoys;
  • Well I retain your old unchanging face!
  • Myself how changed! in whom, for joy's light throng,
  • Infinite woes their constant mansion find!
  • Here bloom'd my bliss: and I your tracks retrace,
  • To mark whence upward to her heaven she sprung,
  • Leaving her beauteous spoil, her robe of flesh behind!
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Ye vales, made vocal by my plaintive lay;
  • Ye streams, embitter'd with the tears of love;
  • Ye tenants of the sweet melodious grove;
  • Ye tribes that in the grass fringed streamlet play;
  • Ye tepid gales, to which my sighs convey
  • A softer warmth; ye flowery plains, that move
  • Reflection sad; ye hills, where yet I rove,
  • Since Laura there first taught my steps to stray;--
  • You, you are still the same! How changed, alas,
  • Am I! who, from a state of life so blest,
  • Am now the gloomy dwelling-place of woe!
  • 'Twas here I saw my love: here still I trace
  • Her parting steps, when she her mortal vest
  • Cast to the earth, and left these scenes below.
  • ANON.
  • SONNET XXXIV.
  • _Levommi il mio pensier in parte ov' era._
  • SOARING IN IMAGINATION TO HEAVEN, HE MEETS LAURA, AND IS HAPPY.
  • Fond fancy raised me to the spot, where strays
  • She, whom I seek but find on earth no more:
  • There, fairer still and humbler than before,
  • I saw her, in the third heaven's blessèd maze.
  • She took me by the hand, and "Thou shalt trace,
  • If hope not errs," she said, "this happy shore:
  • I, I am she, thy breast with slights who tore,
  • And ere its evening closed my day's brief space.
  • What human heart conceives, my joys exceed;
  • Thee only I expect, and (what remain
  • Below) the charms, once objects of thy love."
  • Why ceased she? Ah! my captive hand why freed?
  • Such of her soft and hallow'd tones the chain,
  • From that delightful heaven my soul could scarcely move.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Thither my ecstatic thought had rapt me, where
  • She dwells, whom still on earth I seek in vain;
  • And there, with those whom the third heavens contain,
  • I saw her, much more kind, and much more fair.
  • My hand she took, and said: "Within this sphere,
  • If hope deceive me not, thou shalt again
  • With me reside: who caused thy mortal pain
  • Am I, and even in summer closed my year.
  • My bliss no human thought can understand:
  • Thee only I await; and, that erewhile
  • You held so dear, the veil I left behind."--
  • She ceased--ah why? Why did she loose my hand?
  • For oh! her hallow'd words, her roseate smile
  • In heaven had well nigh fix'd my ravish'd mind!
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • SONNET XXXV.
  • _Amor che meco al buon tempo ti stavi._
  • HE VENTS HIS SORROW TO ALL WHO WITNESSED HIS FORMER FELICITY.
  • Love, that in happier days wouldst meet me here
  • Along these meads that nursed our kindred strains;
  • And that old debt to clear which still remains,
  • Sweet converse with the stream and me wouldst share:
  • Ye flowers, leaves, grass, woods, grots, rills, gentle air,
  • Low valleys, lofty hills, and sunny plains:
  • The harbour where I stored my love-sick pains,
  • And all my various chance, my racking care:
  • Ye playful inmates of the greenwood shade;
  • Ye nymphs, and ye that in the waves pursue
  • That life its cool and grassy bottom lends:--
  • My days were once so fair; now dark and dread
  • As death that makes them so. Thus the world through
  • On each as soon as born his fate attends.
  • ANON., OX., 1795.
  • On these green banks in happier days I stray'd
  • With Love, who whisper'd many a tender tale;
  • And the glad waters, winding through the dale,
  • Heard the sweet eloquence fond Love display'd.
  • You, purpled plain, cool grot, and arching glade;
  • Ye hills, ye streams, where plays the silken gale;
  • Ye pathless wilds, you rock-encircled vale
  • Which oft have beard the tender plaints I made;
  • Ye blue-hair'd nymphs, who ceaseless revel keep,
  • In the cool bosom of the crystal deep;
  • Ye woodland maids who climb the mountain's brow;
  • Ye mark'd how joy once wing'd each hour so gay;
  • Ah, mark how sad each hour now wears away!
  • So fate with human bliss blends human woe!
  • ANON. 1777.
  • SONNET XXXVI.
  • _Mentre che 'l cor dagli amorosi vermi._
  • HAD SHE NOT DIED SO EARLY, HE WOULD HAVE LEARNED TO PRAISE HER MORE
  • WORTHILY.
  • While on my heart the worms consuming prey'd
  • Of Love, and I with all his fire was caught;
  • The steps of my fair wild one still I sought
  • To trace o'er desert mountains as she stray'd;
  • And much I dared in bitter strains to upbraid
  • Both Love and her, whom I so cruel thought;
  • But rude was then my genius, and untaught
  • My rhymes, while weak and new the ideas play'd.
  • Dead is that fire; and cold its ashes lie
  • In one small tomb; which had it still grown on
  • E'en to old age, as oft by others felt,
  • Arm'd with the power of rhyme, which wretched I
  • E'en now disclaim, my riper strains had won
  • E'en stones to burst, and in soft sorrows melt.
  • ANON., OX., 1795.
  • SONNET XXXVII.
  • _Anima bella, da quel nodo sciolta._
  • HE PRAYS LAURA TO LOOK DOWN UPON HIM FROM HEAVEN.
  • Bright spirit, from those earthly bonds released,
  • The loveliest ever wove in Nature's loom,
  • From thy bright skies compassionate the gloom
  • Shrouding my life that once of joy could taste!
  • Each false suggestion of thy heart has ceased,
  • That whilom bade thee stem disdain assume;
  • Now, all secure, heaven's habitant become,
  • List to my sighs, thy looks upon me cast.
  • Mark the huge rock, whence Sorga's waters rise;
  • And see amidst its waves and borders stray
  • One fed by grief and memory that ne'er dies
  • But from that spot, oh! turn thy sight away
  • Where I first loved, where thy late dwelling lies;
  • That in thy friends thou nought ungrateful may'st survey!
  • NOTT.
  • Blest soul, that, loosen'd from those bands, art flown--
  • Bands than which Nature never form'd more fair,
  • Look down and mark how changed to carking care
  • From gladdest thoughts I pass my days unknown.
  • Each false opinion from my heart is gone,
  • That once to me made thy sweet sight appear
  • Most harsh and bitter; now secure from fear
  • Here turn thine eyes, and listen to my moan.
  • Turn to this rock whence Sorga's waters rise,
  • And mark, where through the mead its waters flow,
  • One who of thee still mindful ceaseless sighs:
  • But leave me there unsought for, where to glow
  • Our flames began, and where thy mansion lies,
  • Lest thou in thine shouldst see what grieved thee so.
  • ANON., OX., 1795.
  • SONNET XXXVIII.
  • _Quel sol che mi mostrava il cammin destro._
  • LOVE AND HE SEEK LAURA, BUT FIND NO TRACES OF HER EXCEPT IN THE SKY.
  • That sun, which ever signall'd the right road,
  • Where flash'd her own bright feet, to heaven to fly,
  • Returning to the Eternal Sun on high,
  • Has quench'd my light, and cast her earthly load;
  • Thus, lone and weary, my oft steps have trode,
  • As some wild animal, the sere woods by,
  • Fleeing with heavy heart and downcast eye
  • The world which since to me a blank has show'd.
  • Still with fond search each well-known spot I pace
  • Where once I saw her: Love, who grieves me so,
  • My only guide, directs me where to go.
  • I find her not: her every sainted trace
  • Seeks, in bright realms above, her parent star
  • From grisly Styx and black Avernus far.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XXXIX.
  • _Io pensava assai destro esser sull' ale._
  • UNWORTHY TO HAVE LOOKED UPON HER, HE IS STILL MORE SO TO ATTEMPT HER
  • PRAISES.
  • I thought me apt and firm of wing to rise
  • (Not of myself, but him who trains us all)
  • In song, to numbers fitting the fair thrall
  • Which Love once fasten'd and which Death unties.
  • Slow now and frail, the task too sorely tries,
  • As a great weight upon a sucker small:
  • "Who leaps," I said, "too high may midway fall:
  • Man ill accomplishes what Heaven denies."
  • So far the wing of genius ne'er could fly--
  • Poor style like mine and faltering tongue much less--
  • As Nature rose, in that rare fabric, high.
  • Love follow'd Nature with such full success
  • In gracing her, no claim could I advance
  • Even to look, and yet was bless'd by chance.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XL.
  • _Quella per cui con Sorga ho cangiat' Arno._
  • HE ATTEMPTS TO PAINT HER BEAUTIES, BUT NOT HER VIRTUES.
  • She, for whose sake fair Arno I resign,
  • And for free poverty court-affluence spurn,
  • Has known to sour the precious sweets to turn
  • On which I lived, for which I burn and pine.
  • Though since, the vain attempt has oft been mine
  • That future ages from my song should learn
  • Her heavenly beauties, and like me should burn,
  • My poor verse fails her sweet face to define.
  • The gifts, though all her own, which others share,
  • Which were but stars her bright sky scatter'd o'er,
  • Haply of these to sing e'en I might dare;
  • But when to the diviner part I soar,
  • To the dull world a brief and brilliant light,
  • Courage and wit and art are baffled quite.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XLI.
  • _L' alto e novo miracol ch' a dì nostri._
  • IT IS IMPOSSIBLE FOR HIM TO DESCRIBE HER EXCELLENCES.
  • The wonder, high and new, that, in our days,
  • Dawn'd on the world, yet would not there remain,
  • Which heaven but show'd to us to snatch again
  • Better to blazon its own starry ways;
  • That to far times I her should paint and praise
  • Love wills, who prompted first my passionate strain;
  • But now wit, leisure, pen, page, ink in vain
  • To the fond task a thousand times he sways.
  • My slow rhymes struggle not to life the while;
  • I feel it, and whoe'er to-day below,
  • Or speak or write of love will prove it so.
  • Who justly deems the truth beyond all style,
  • Here silent let him muse, and sighing say,
  • Blessèd the eyes who saw her living day!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XLII.
  • _Zefiro torna, e 'l bel tempo rimena._
  • RETURNING SPRING BRINGS TO HIM ONLY INCREASE OF GRIEF.
  • Zephyr returns; and in his jocund train
  • Brings verdure, flowers, and days serenely clear;
  • Brings Progne's twitter, Philomel's lorn strain,
  • With every bloom that paints the vernal year;
  • Cloudless the skies, and smiling every plain;
  • With joyance flush'd, Jove views his daughter dear;
  • Love's genial power pervades earth, air, and main;
  • All beings join'd in fond accord appear.
  • But nought to me returns save sorrowing sighs,
  • Forced from my inmost heart by her who bore
  • Those keys which govern'd it unto the skies:
  • The blossom'd meads, the choristers of air,
  • Sweet courteous damsels can delight no more;
  • Each face looks savage, and each prospect drear.
  • NOTT.
  • The spring returns, with all her smiling train;
  • The wanton Zephyrs breathe along the bowers,
  • The glistening dew-drops hang on bending flowers,
  • And tender green light-shadows o'er the plain:
  • And thou, sweet Philomel, renew'st thy strain,
  • Breathing thy wild notes to the midnight grove:
  • All nature feels the kindling fire of love,
  • The vital force of spring's returning reign.
  • But not to me returns the cheerful spring!
  • O heart! that know'st no period to thy grief,
  • Nor Nature's smiles to thee impart relief,
  • Nor change of mind the varying seasons bring:
  • She, she is gone! All that e'er pleased before,
  • Adieu! ye birds ye flowers, ye fields, that charm no more!
  • WOODHOUSELEE.
  • Returning Zephyr the sweet season brings,
  • With flowers and herbs his breathing train among,
  • And Progne twitters, Philomela sings,
  • Leading the many-colour'd spring along;
  • Serene the sky, and fair the laughing field,
  • Jove views his daughter with complacent brow;
  • Earth, sea, and air, to Love's sweet influence yield,
  • And creatures all his magic power avow:
  • But nought, alas! for me the season brings,
  • Save heavier sighs, from my sad bosom drawn
  • By her who can from heaven unlock its springs;
  • And warbling birds and flower-bespangled lawn,
  • And fairest acts of ladies fair and mild,
  • A desert seem, and its brute tenants wild.
  • DACRE.
  • Zephyr returns and winter's rage restrains,
  • With herbs, with flowers, his blooming progeny!
  • Now Progne prattles, Philomel complains,
  • And spring assumes her robe of various dye;
  • The meadows smile, heaven glows, nor Jove disdains
  • To view his daughter with delighted eye;
  • While Love through universal nature reigns,
  • And life is fill'd with amorous sympathy!
  • But grief, not joy, returns to me forlorn,
  • And sighs, which from my inmost heart proceed
  • For her, by whom to heaven its keys were borne.
  • The song of birds, the flower-enamell'd mead,
  • And graceful acts, which most the fair adorn,
  • A desert seem, and beasts of savage prey!
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • SONNET XLIII.
  • _Quel rosignuol che sì soave piagne._
  • THE SONG OF THE NIGHTINGALE REMINDS HIM OF HIS UNHAPPY LOT.
  • Yon nightingale, whose bursts of thrilling tone,
  • Pour'd in soft sorrow from her tuneful throat,
  • Haply her mate or infant brood bemoan,
  • Filling the fields and skies with pity's note;
  • Here lingering till the long long night is gone,
  • Awakes the memory of my cruel lot--
  • But I my wretched self must wail alone:
  • Fool, who secure from death an angel thought!
  • O easy duped, who thus on hope relies!
  • Who would have deem'd the darkness, which appears,
  • From orbs more brilliant than the sun should rise?
  • Now know I, made by sad experience wise,
  • That Fate would teach me by a life of tears,
  • On wings how fleeting fast all earthly rapture flies!
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Yon nightingale, whose strain so sweetly flows,
  • Mourning her ravish'd young or much-loved mate,
  • A soothing charm o'er all the valleys throws
  • And skies, with notes well tuned to her sad state:
  • And all the night she seems my kindred woes
  • With me to weep and on my sorrows wait;
  • Sorrows that from my own fond fancy rose,
  • Who deem'd a goddess could not yield to fate.
  • How easy to deceive who sleeps secure!
  • Who could have thought that to dull earth would turn
  • Those eyes that as the sun shone bright and pure?
  • Ah! now what Fortune wills I see full sure:
  • That loathing life, yet living I should see
  • How few its joys, how little they endure!
  • ANON., OX., 1795.
  • That nightingale, who now melodious mourns
  • Perhaps his children or his consort dear,
  • The heavens with sweetness fills; the distant bourns
  • Resound his notes, so piteous and so clear;
  • With me all night he weeps, and seems by turns
  • To upbraid me with my fault and fortune drear,
  • Whose fond and foolish heart, where grief sojourns,
  • A goddess deem'd exempt from mortal fear.
  • Security, how easy to betray!
  • The radiance of those eyes who could have thought
  • Should e'er become a senseless clod of clay?
  • Living, and weeping, late I've learn'd to say
  • That here below--Oh, knowledge dearly bought!--
  • Whate'er delights will scarcely last a day!
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • SONNET XLIV.
  • _Nè per sereno cielo ir vaghe stelle._
  • NOTHING THAT NATURE OFFERS CAN AFFORD HIM CONSOLATION.
  • Not skies serene, with glittering stars inlaid,
  • Nor gallant ships o'er tranquil ocean dancing,
  • Nor gay careering knights in arms advancing,
  • Nor wild herds bounding through the forest glade,
  • Nor tidings new of happiness delay'd,
  • Nor poesie, Love's witchery enhancing,
  • Nor lady's song beside clear fountain glancing,
  • In beauty's pride, with chastity array'd;
  • Nor aught of lovely, aught of gay in show,
  • Shall touch my heart, now cold within her tomb
  • Who was erewhile my life and light below!
  • So heavy--tedious--sad--my days unblest,
  • That I, with strong desire, invoke Death's gloom,
  • Her to behold, whom ne'er to have seen were best!
  • DACRE.
  • Nor stars bright glittering through the cool still air,
  • Nor proud ships riding on the tranquil main,
  • Nor armed knights light pricking o'er the plain,
  • Nor deer in glades disporting void of care,
  • Nor tidings hoped by recent messenger,
  • Nor tales of love in high and gorgeous strain,
  • Nor by clear stream, green mead, or shady lane
  • Sweet-chaunted roundelay of lady fair;
  • Nor aught beside my heart shall e'er engage--
  • Sepulchred, as 'tis henceforth doom'd to be,
  • With her, my eyes' sole mirror, beam, and bliss.
  • Oh! how I long this weary pilgrimage
  • To close; that I again that form may see,
  • Which never to have seen had been my happiness!
  • WRANGHAM.
  • SONNET XLV.
  • _Passato è 'l tempo omai, lasso! che tanto._
  • HIS ONLY DESIRE IS AGAIN TO BE WITH HER.
  • Fled--fled, alas! for ever--is the day,
  • Which to my flame some soothing whilom brought;
  • And fled is she of whom I wept and wrote:
  • Yet still the pang, the tear, prolong their stay!
  • And fled that angel vision far away;
  • But flying, with soft glance my heart it smote
  • ('Twas then my own) which straight, divided, sought
  • Her, who had wrapp'd it in her robe of clay.
  • Part shares her tomb, part to her heaven is sped;
  • Where now, with laurel wreathed, in triumph's car
  • She reaps the meed of matchless holiness:
  • So might I, of this flesh discumberèd,
  • Which holds me prisoner here, from sorrow far
  • With her expatiate free 'midst realms of endless bliss!
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Ah! gone for ever are the happy years
  • That soothed my soul amid Love's fiercest fire,
  • And she for whom I wept and tuned my lyre
  • Has gone, alas!--But left my lyre, my tears:
  • Gone is that face, whose holy look endears;
  • But in my heart, ere yet it did retire,
  • Left the sweet radiance of its eyes, entire;--
  • My heart? Ah; no! not mine! for to the spheres
  • Of light she bore it captive, soaring high,
  • In angel robe triumphant, and now stands
  • Crown'd with the laurel wreath of chastity:
  • Oh! could I throw aside these earthly bands
  • That tie me down where wretched mortals sigh,--
  • To join blest spirits in celestial lands!
  • MOREHEAD.
  • SONNET XLVI.
  • _Mente mia che presaga de' tuoi danni._
  • HE RECALLS WITH GRIEF THEIR LAST MEETING.
  • My mind! prophetic of my coming fate,
  • Pensive and gloomy while yet joy was lent,
  • On the loved lineaments still fix'd, intent
  • To seek dark bodings, ere thy sorrow's date!
  • From her sweet acts, her words, her looks, her gait,
  • From her unwonted pity with sadness blent,
  • Thou might'st have said, hadst thou been prescient,
  • "I taste my last of bliss in this low state!"
  • My wretched soul! the poison, oh, how sweet!
  • That through my eyes instill'd the burning smart,
  • Gazing on hers, no more on earth to meet!
  • To them--my bosom's wealth! condemn'd to part
  • On a far journey--as to friends discreet,
  • All my fond thoughts I left, and lingering heart.
  • DACRE.
  • SONNET XLVII.
  • _Tutta la mia fiorita e verde etade._
  • JUST WHEN HE MIGHT FAIRLY HOPE SOME RETURN OF AFFECTION, ENVIOUS DEATH
  • CARRIES HER OFF.
  • All my green years and golden prime of man
  • Had pass'd away, and with attemper'd sighs
  • My bosom heaved--ere yet the days arise
  • When life declines, contracting its brief span.
  • Already my loved enemy began
  • To lull suspicion, and in sportive guise,
  • With timid confidence, though playful, wise,
  • In gentle mockery my long pains to scan:
  • The hour was near when Love, at length, may mate
  • With Chastity; and, by the dear one's side,
  • The lover's thoughts and words may freely flow:
  • Death saw, with envy, my too happy state,
  • E'en its fair promise--and, with fatal pride,
  • Strode in the midway forth, an armèd foe!
  • DACRE.
  • Now of my life each gay and greener year
  • Pass'd by, and cooler grew each hour the flame
  • With which I burn'd: and to that point we came
  • Whence life descends, as to its end more near;
  • Now 'gan my lovely foe each virtuous fear
  • Gently to lay aside, as safe from blame;
  • And though with saint-like virtue still the same,
  • Mock'd my sweet pains indeed, but deign'd to hear
  • Nigh drew the time when Love delights to dwell
  • With Chastity; and lovers with their mate
  • Can fearless sit, and all they muse of tell.
  • Death envied me the joys of such a state;
  • Nay, e'en the hopes I form'd: and on them fell
  • E'en in midway, like some arm'd foe in wait.
  • ANON., OX., 1795.
  • SONNET XLVIII.
  • _Tempo era omai da trovar pace o tregua._
  • HE CONSOLES HIMSELF WITH THE BELIEF THAT SHE NOW AT LAST SYMPATHISES
  • WITH HIM.
  • 'Twas time at last from so long war to find
  • Some peace or truce, and, haply, both were nigh,
  • But Death their welcome feet has turn'd behind,
  • Who levels all distinctions, low as high;
  • And as a cloud dissolves before the wind,
  • So she, who led me with her lustrous eye,
  • Whom ever I pursue with faithful mind,
  • Her fair life briefly ending, sought the sky.
  • Had she but stay'd, as I grew changed and old
  • Her tone had changed, and no distrust had been
  • To parley with me on my cherish'd ill:
  • With what frank sighs and fond I then had told
  • My lifelong toils, which now from heaven, I ween,
  • She sees, and with me sympathises still.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • My life's long warfare seem'd about to cease,
  • Peace had my spirit's contest well nigh freed;
  • But levelling Death, who doth to all concede
  • An equal doom, clipp'd Time's blest wings of peace:
  • As zephyrs chase the clouds of gathering fleece,
  • So did her life from this world's breath recede,
  • Their vision'd light could once my footsteps lead,
  • But now my all, save thought, she doth release.
  • Oh! would that she her flight awhile had stay'd,
  • For Time had stamp'd on me his warning hand,
  • And calmer I had told my storied love:
  • To her in virtue's tone I had convey'd
  • My heart's long grief--now, she doth understand,
  • And sympathises with that grief above.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET XLIX.
  • _Tranquillo porto avea mostrato Amore._
  • DEATH HAS ROBBED HIM IN ONE MOMENT OF THE FRUIT OF HIS LIFE.
  • From life's long storm of trouble and of tears
  • Love show'd a tranquil haven and fair end
  • 'Mid better thoughts which riper age attend,
  • That vice lays bare and virtue clothes and cheers.
  • She saw my true heart, free from doubts and fears,
  • And its high faith which could no more offend;
  • Ah, cruel Death! how quick wert thou to rend
  • In so few hours the fruit of many years!
  • A longer life the time had surely brought
  • When in her chaste ear my full heart had laid
  • The ancient burthen of its dearest thought;
  • And she, perchance, might then have answer made,
  • Forth-sighing some blest words, whilst white and few
  • Our locks became, and wan our cheeks in hue.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET L.
  • _Al cader d' una pianta che si svelse._
  • UNDER THE ALLEGORY OF A LAUREL HE AGAIN DEPLORES HER DEATH.
  • As a fair plant, uprooted by oft blows
  • Of trenchant spade, or which the blast upheaves,
  • Scatters on earth its green and lofty leaves,
  • And its bare roots to the broad sunlight shows;
  • Love such another for my object chose,
  • Of whom for me the Muse a subject weaves,
  • Who in my captured heart her home achieves,
  • As on some wall or tree the ivy grows
  • That living laurel--where their chosen nest
  • My high thoughts made, where sigh'd mine ardent grief,
  • Yet never stirr'd of its fair boughs a leaf--
  • To heaven translated, in my heart, her rest,
  • Left deep its roots, whence ever with sad cry
  • I call on her, who ne'er vouchsafes reply.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LI.
  • _I dì miei più leggier che nessun cervo._
  • HIS PASSION FINDS ITS ONLY CONSOLATION IN CONTEMPLATING HER IN HEAVEN.
  • My days more swiftly than the forest hind
  • Have fled like shadows, and no pleasure seen
  • Save for a moment, and few hours serene,
  • Whose bitter-sweet I treasure in true mind.
  • O wretched world, unstable, wayward! Blind
  • Whose hopes in thee alone have centred been;
  • In thee my heart was captived by her mien
  • Who bore it with her when she earth rejoin'd:
  • Her better spirit, now a deathless flower,
  • And in the highest heaven that still shall be,
  • Each day inflames me with its beauties more.
  • Alone, though frailer, fonder every hour,
  • I muse on her--Now what, and where is she,
  • And what the lovely veil which here she wore?
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Oh! swifter than the hart my life hath fled,
  • A shadow'd dream; one winged glance hath seen
  • Its only good; its hours (how few serene!)
  • The sweet and bitter tide of thought have fed:
  • Ephemeral world! in pride and sorrow bred,
  • Who hope in thee, are blind as I have been;
  • I hoped in thee, and thus my heart's loved queen
  • Hath borne it mid her nerveless, kindred dead.
  • Her form decay'd--its beauty still survives,
  • For in high heaven that soul will ever bloom,
  • With which each day I more enamour'd grow:
  • Thus though my locks are blanch'd, my hope revives
  • In thinking on her home--her soul's high doom:
  • Alas! how changed the shrine she left below!
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET LII.
  • _Sente l' aura mia antica, e i dolci colli._
  • HE REVISITS VAUCLUSE.
  • I feel the well-known gale; the hills I spy
  • So pleasant, whence my fair her being drew,
  • Which made these eyes, while Heaven was willing, shew
  • Wishful, and gay; now sad, and never dry.
  • O feeble hopes! O thoughts of vanity!
  • Wither'd the grass, the rills of turbid hue;
  • And void and cheerless is that dwelling too,
  • In which I live, in which I wish'd to die;
  • Hoping its mistress might at length afford
  • Some respite to my woes by plaintive sighs,
  • And sorrows pour'd from her once-burning eyes.
  • I've served a cruel and ungrateful lord:
  • While lived my beauteous flame, my heart be fired;
  • And o'er its ashes now I weep expired.
  • NOTT.
  • Once more, ye balmy gales, I feel you blow;
  • Again, sweet hills, I mark the morning beams
  • Gild your green summits; while your silver streams
  • Through vales of fragrance undulating flow.
  • But you, ye dreams of bliss, no longer here
  • Give life and beauty to the glowing scene:
  • For stern remembrance stands where you have been,
  • And blasts the verdure of the blooming year.
  • O Laura! Laura! in the dust with thee,
  • Would I could find a refuge from despair!
  • Is this thy boasted triumph. Love, to tear
  • A heart thy coward malice dares not free;
  • And bid it live, while every hope is fled,
  • To weep, among the ashes of the dead?
  • ANNE BANNERMAN.
  • SONNET LIII.
  • _E questo 'l nido in che la mia Fenice._
  • THE SIGHT OF LAURA'S HOUSE REMINDS HIM OF HIS MISERY.
  • Is this the nest in which my phoenix first
  • Her plumage donn'd of purple and of gold,
  • Beneath her wings who knew my heart to hold,
  • For whom e'en yet its sighs and wishes burst?
  • Prime root in which my cherish'd ill had birth,
  • Where is the fair face whence that bright light came.
  • Alive and glad which kept me in my flame?
  • Now bless'd in heaven as then alone on earth;
  • Wretched and lonely thou hast left me here,
  • Fond lingering by the scenes, with sorrows drown'd,
  • To thee which consecrate I still revere.
  • Watching the hills as dark night gathers round,
  • Whence its last flight to heaven thy soul did take,
  • And where my day those bright eyes wont to make.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Is this the nest in which her wings of gold,
  • Of gold and purple plume, my phoenix laid?
  • How flutter'd my fond heart beneath their shade!
  • But now its sighs proclaim that dwelling cold:
  • Sweet source! from which my bliss, my bane, have roll'd,
  • Where is that face, in living light array'd,
  • That burn'd me, yet my sole enjoyment made?
  • Unparallel'd on earth, the heavens now hold
  • Thee bless'd!--but I am left wretched, alone!
  • Yet ever in my grief return to see
  • And honour this sweet place, though thou art gone.
  • A black night veils the hills, whence rising free
  • Thou took'st thy heavenward flight! Ah! when they shone
  • In morning radiance, it was all from thee!
  • MOREHEAD.
  • SONNET LIV.
  • _Mai non vedranno le mie luci asciutte._
  • TO THE MEMORY OF GIACOMO COLONNA, WHO DIED BEFORE PETRARCH COULD REPLY
  • TO A LETTER OF HIS.
  • Ne'er shall I see again with eyes unwet,
  • Or with the sure powers of a tranquil mind,
  • Those characters where Love so brightly shined,
  • And his own hand affection seem'd to set;
  • Spirit! amid earth's strifes unconquer'd yet,
  • Breathing such sweets from heaven which now has shrined,
  • As once more to my wandering verse has join'd
  • The style which Death had led me to forget.
  • Another work, than my young leaves more bright,
  • I thought to show: what envying evil star
  • Snatch'd thee, my noble treasure, thus from me?
  • So soon who hides thee from my fond heart's sight,
  • And from thy praise my loving tongue would bar?
  • My soul has rest, sweet sigh! alone in thee.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Oh! ne'er shall I behold with tearless eye
  • Or tranquil soul those characters of thine,
  • In which affection doth so brightly shine,
  • And charity's own hand I can descry!
  • Blest soul! that could this earthly strife defy,
  • Thy sweets instilling from thy home divine,
  • Thou wakest in me the tone which once was mine,
  • To sing my rhymes Death's power did long deny.
  • With these, my brow's young leaves, I fondly dream'd
  • Another work than this had greeted thee:
  • What iron planet envied thus our love?
  • My treasure! veil'd ere age had darkly gleam'd;
  • Thou--whom my song records--my heart doth see;
  • Thou wakest my sigh, and sighing, rest I prove.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • CANZONE III.
  • _Standomi un giorno solo alla finestra._
  • UNDER VARIOUS ALLEGORIES HE PAINTS THE VIRTUE, BEAUTY, AND UNTIMELY
  • DEATH OF LAURA.
  • While at my window late I stood alone,
  • So new and many things there cross'd my sight,
  • To view them I had almost weary grown.
  • A dappled hind appear'd upon the right,
  • In aspect gentle, yet of stately stride,
  • By two swift greyhounds chased, a black and white,
  • Who tore in the poor side
  • Of that fair creature wounds so deep and wide,
  • That soon they forced her where ravine and rock
  • The onward passage block:
  • Then triumph'd Death her matchless beauties o'er,
  • And left me lonely there her sad fate to deplore.
  • Upon the summer wave a gay ship danced,
  • Her cordage was of silk, of gold her sails,
  • Her sides with ivory and ebon glanced,
  • The sea was tranquil, favouring were the gales,
  • And heaven as when no cloud its azure veils.
  • A rich and goodly merchandise is hers;
  • But soon the tempest wakes,
  • And wind and wave to such mad fury stirs,
  • That, driven on the rocks, in twain she breaks;
  • My heart with pity aches,
  • That a short hour should whelm, a small space hide,
  • Riches for which the world no equal had beside.
  • In a fair grove a bright young laurel made
  • --Surely to Paradise the plant belongs!--
  • Of sacred boughs a pleasant summer shade,
  • From whose green depths there issued so sweet songs
  • Of various birds, and many a rare delight
  • Of eye and ear, what marvel from the world
  • They stole my senses quite!
  • While still I gazed, the heavens grew black around,
  • The fatal lightning flash'd, and sudden hurl'd,
  • Uprooted to the ground,
  • That blessed birth. Alas! for it laid low,
  • And its dear shade whose like we ne'er again shall know.
  • A crystal fountain in that very grove
  • Gush'd from a rock, whose waters fresh and clear
  • Shed coolness round and softly murmur'd love;
  • Never that leafy screen and mossy seat
  • Drew browsing flock or whistling rustic near
  • But nymphs and muses danced to music sweet.
  • There as I sat and drank
  • With infinite delight their carols gay,
  • And mark'd their sport, the earth before me sank
  • And bore with it away
  • The fountain and the scene, to my great grief,
  • Who now in memory find a sole and scant relief.
  • A lovely and rare bird within the wood,
  • Whose crest with gold, whose wings with purple gleam'd,
  • Alone, but proudly soaring, next I view'd,
  • Of heavenly and immortal birth which seem'd,
  • Flitting now here, now there, until it stood
  • Where buried fount and broken laurel lay,
  • And sadly seeing there
  • The fallen trunk, the boughs all stripp'd and bare,
  • The channel dried--for all things to decay
  • So tend--it turn'd away
  • As if in angry scorn, and instant fled,
  • While through me for her loss new love and pity spread.
  • At length along the flowery sward I saw
  • So sweet and fair a lady pensive move
  • That her mere thought inspires a tender awe;
  • Meek in herself, but haughty against Love,
  • Flow'd from her waist a robe so fair and fine
  • Seem'd gold and snow together there to join:
  • But, ah! each charm above
  • Was veil'd from sight in an unfriendly cloud:
  • Stung by a lurking snake, as flowers that pine
  • Her head she gently bow'd,
  • And joyful pass'd on high, perchance secure:
  • Alas! that in the world grief only should endure.
  • My song! in each sad change,
  • These visions, as they rise, sweet, solemn, strange,
  • But show how deeply in thy master's breast
  • The fond desire abides to die and be at rest.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • BALLATA I.
  • _Amor, quando fioria._
  • HIS GRIEF AT SURVIVING HER IS MITIGATED BY THE CONSCIOUSNESS THAT SHE
  • NOW KNOWS HIS HEART.
  • Yes, Love, at that propitious time
  • When hope was in its bloomy prime,
  • And when I vainly fancied nigh
  • The meed of all my constancy;
  • Then sudden she, of whom I sought
  • Compassion, from my sight was caught.
  • O ruthless Death! O life severe!
  • The one has sunk me deep in care,
  • And darken'd cruelly my day,
  • That shone with hope's enlivening ray:
  • The other, adverse to my will,
  • Doth here on earth detain me still;
  • And interdicts me to pursue
  • Her, who from all its scenes withdrew:
  • Yet in my heart resides the fair,
  • For ever, ever present there;
  • Who well perceives the ills that wait
  • Upon my wretched, mortal state.
  • NOTT.
  • Yes, Love, while hope still bloom'd with me in pride,
  • While seem'd of all my faith the guerdon nigh,
  • She, upon whom for mercy I relied,
  • Was ravish'd from my doting desolate eye.
  • O ruthless Death! O life unwelcome! this
  • Plunged me in deepest woe,
  • And rudely crush'd my every hope of bliss;
  • Against my will that keeps me here below,
  • Who else would yearn to go,
  • And join the sainted fair who left us late;
  • Yet present every hour
  • In my heart's core there wields she her old power,
  • And knows, whate'er my life, its every state!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • CANZONE IV.
  • _Tacer non posso, e temo non adopre._
  • HE RECALLS HER MANY GRACES.
  • Fain would I speak--too long has silence seal'd
  • Lips that would gladly with my full heart move
  • With one consent, and yield
  • Homage to her who listens from above;
  • Yet how can I, without thy prompting, Love,
  • With mortal words e'er equal things divine,
  • And picture faithfully
  • The high humility whose chosen shrine
  • Was that fair prison whence she now is free?
  • Which held, erewhile, her gentle spirit, when
  • So in my conscious heart her power began.
  • That, instantly, I ran,
  • --Alike o' th' year and me 'twas April then--
  • From these gay meadows round sweet flowers to bind,
  • Hoping rich pleasure at her eyes to find.
  • The walls were alabaster, the roof gold,
  • Ivory the doors, the sapphire windows lent
  • Whence on my heart of old
  • Its earliest sigh, as shall my last, was sent;
  • In arrowy jets of fire thence came and went
  • Arm'd messengers of love, whereof to think
  • As then they were, with awe
  • --Though now for them with laurel crown'd--I shrink
  • Of one rare diamond, square, without a flaw,
  • High in the midst a stately throne was placed
  • Where sat the lovely lady all alone:
  • In front a column shone
  • Of crystal, and thereon each thought was traced
  • In characters so clear, and quick, and true,
  • By turns it gladden'd me and grieved to view.
  • To weapons such as these, sharp, burning, bright,
  • To the green glorious banner waved above,
  • --'Gainst which would fail in fight
  • Mars, Polypheme, Apollo, mighty Jove--
  • While still my sorrow fresh and verdant throve,
  • I stood defenceless, doom'd; her easy prey
  • She led me as she chose
  • Whence to escape I knew nor art nor way;
  • But, as a friend, who, haply, grieves yet goes,
  • Sees something still to lure his eyes and heart,
  • Just so on her, for whom I am in thrall,
  • Sole perfect work of all
  • That graced her age, unable to depart,
  • With such desire my rapt regards I set,
  • As soon myself and misery to forget.
  • On earth myself, my heart in Eden dwelt,
  • Lost in sweet Lethe every other care,
  • As my live frame I felt
  • To marble turn, watching that wonder rare;
  • When old in years, but youthful still in air,
  • A lady briefly, quietly drew nigh,
  • And thus beholding me,
  • With reverent aspect and admiring eye,
  • Kind offer made my counsellor to be:
  • "My power," she said, "is more than mortals know--
  • Lighter than air, I, in an instant, make
  • Their hearts exult or ache,
  • I loose and bind whate'er is seen below;
  • Thine eyes, upon that sun, as eagles', bend,
  • But to my words with willing ears attend.
  • "The day when she was born, the stars that win
  • Prosperity for man shone bright above;
  • Their high glad homes within
  • Each on the other smiled with gratulant love;
  • Fair Venus, and, with gentle aspect, Jove
  • The beautiful and lordly mansions held:
  • Seem'd as each adverse light
  • Throughout all heaven was darken'd and dispell'd,
  • The sun ne'er look'd upon a day so bright;
  • The air and earth rejoiced; the waves had rest
  • By lake and river, and o'er ocean green:
  • 'Mid the enchanting scene
  • One distant cloud alone my thought distress'd,
  • Lest sometime it might be of tears the source
  • Unless kind Heaven should elsewhere turn its course.
  • "When first she enter'd on this life below,
  • Which, to say sooth, not worthy was to hold,
  • 'Twas strange to see her so
  • Angelical and dear in baby mould;
  • A snowy pearl she seem'd in finest gold;
  • Next as she crawl'd, or totter'd with short pace,
  • Wood, water, earth, and stone
  • Grew green, and clear, and soft; with livelier grace
  • The sward beneath her feet and fingers shone;
  • With flowers the champain to her bright eyes smiled;
  • At her sweet voice, babbling through lips that yet
  • From Love's own fount were wet,
  • The hoarse wind silent grew, the tempest mild:
  • Thus clearly showing to the dull blind world
  • How much in her was heaven's own light unfurl'd.
  • "At length, her life's third flowery epoch won,
  • She, year by year, so grew in charms and worth,
  • That ne'er, methinks, the sun
  • Such gracefulness and beauty saw on earth;
  • Her eyes so full of modesty and mirth,
  • Music and welcome on her words so hung,
  • That mute in her high praise,
  • Which thine alone may sound, is every tongue:
  • So bright her countenance with heavenly rays,
  • Not long thy dazzled vision there may rest;
  • From this her fair and fleshly tenement
  • Such fire through thine is sent
  • (Though gentler never kindled human breast),
  • That yet I fear her sudden flight may be
  • Too soon the cause of bitter grief to thee."
  • This said, she turn'd her to the rapid wheel
  • Whereon she winds of mortal life the thread;
  • Too true did she reveal
  • The doom of woe which darken'd o'er my head!
  • A few brief years flew by,
  • When she, for whom I so desire to die,
  • By black and pitiless Death, who could not slay
  • A fairer form than hers, was snatch'd away!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LV.
  • _Or hai fatto l' estremo di tua possa._
  • DEATH MAY DEPRIVE HIM OF THE SIGHT OF HER BEAUTIES, BUT NOT OF THE
  • MEMORY OF HER VIRTUES.
  • Now hast thou shown, fell Death! thine utmost might.
  • Through Love's bright realm hast want and darkness spread,
  • Hast now cropp'd beauty's flower, its heavenly light
  • Quench'd, and enclosed in the grave's narrow bed;
  • Now hast thou life despoil'd of all delight,
  • Its ornament and sovereign honour shed:
  • But fame and worth it is not thine to blight;
  • These mock thy power, and sleep not with the dead.
  • Be thine the mortal part; heaven holds the best,
  • And, glorying in its brightness, brighter glows,
  • While memory still records the great and good.
  • O thou, in thine high triumph, angel blest!
  • Let thy heart yield to pity of my woes,
  • E'en as thy beauty here my soul subdued.
  • DACRE.
  • Now hast thou shown the utmost of thy might,
  • O cruel Death! Love's kingdom hast thou rent,
  • And made it poor; in narrow grave hast pent
  • The blooming flower of beauty and its light!
  • Our wretched life thou hast despoil'd outright
  • Of every honour, every ornament!
  • But then her fame, her worth, by thee unblent,
  • Shall still survive!--her dust is all thy right;
  • The rest heaven holds, proud of her charms divine
  • As of a brighter sun. Nor dies she here--
  • Her memory lasts, to good men ever dear!
  • O angel new, in thy celestial sphere
  • Let pity now thy sainted heart incline,
  • As here below thy beauty vanquish'd mine!
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • SONNET LVI.
  • _L' aura e l' odore e 'l refrigerio e l' ombra._
  • HER OWN VIRTUES IMMORTALISE HER IN HEAVEN, AND HIS PRAISES ON EARTH.
  • The air and scent, the comfort and the shade
  • Of my sweet laurel, and its flowery sight,
  • That to my weary life gave rest and light,
  • Death, spoiler of the world, has lowly laid.
  • As when the moon our sun's eclipse has made,
  • My lofty light has vanish'd so in night;
  • For aid against himself I Death invite;
  • With thoughts so dark does Love my breast invade.
  • Thou didst but sleep, bright lady, a brief sleep,
  • In bliss amid the chosen spirits to wake,
  • Who gaze upon their God, distinct and near:
  • And if my verse shall any value keep,
  • Preserved and praised 'mid noble minds to make
  • Thy name, its memory shall be deathless here.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • The fragrant gale, and the refreshing shade
  • Of my sweet laurel, and its verdant form,
  • That were my shelter in life's weary storm,
  • Have felt the power that makes all nature fade:
  • Now has my light been lost in gloomy shade,
  • E'en as the sun behind his sister's form:
  • I call for Death to free me from Death's storm,
  • But Love descends and brings me better aid!
  • He tells me, lady, that one moment's sleep
  • Alone was thine, and then thou didst awake
  • Among the elect, and in thy Maker's arms:
  • And if my verse oblivion's power can keep
  • Aloof, thy name its place on earth-will take
  • Where Genius still will dote upon thy charms!
  • MOREHEAD.
  • SONNET LVII.
  • _L' ultimo, lasso! de' miei giorni allegri._
  • HE REVERTS TO THEIR LAST MEETING.
  • The last, alas! of my bright days and glad
  • --Few have been mine in this brief life below--
  • Had come; I felt my heart as tepid snow,
  • Presage, perchance, of days both dark and sad.
  • As one in nerves, and pulse, and spirits bad,
  • Who of some frequent fever waits the blow,
  • E'en so I felt--for how could I foreknow
  • Such near end of the half-joys I have had?
  • Her beauteous eyes, in heaven now bright and bless'd
  • With the pure light whence health and life descends,
  • (Wretched and beggar'd leaving me behind,)
  • With chaste and soul-lit beams our grief address'd:
  • "Tarry ye here in peace, beloved friends,
  • Though here no more, we yet shall there be join'd."
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Ah me! the last of all my happy days
  • (Not many happy days my years can show)
  • Was come! I felt my heart as turn'd to snow,
  • Presage, perhaps, that happiness decays!
  • E'en as the man whose shivering frame betrays,
  • And fluttering pulse, the ague's coming blow;
  • 'Twas thus I felt!--but could I therefore know
  • How soon would end the bliss that never stays?
  • Those eyes that now, in heaven's delicious light,
  • Drink in pure beams which life and glory rain,
  • Just as they left mine, blinded, sunk in night,
  • Seem'd thus to say, sparkling unwonted bright,--
  • "Awhile, beloved friends, in peace remain,
  • Oh, we shall yet elsewhere exchange fond looks again!"
  • MOREHEAD.
  • SONNET LVIII.
  • _O giorno, o ora, o ultimo momento._
  • HE MOURNS HIS WANT OF PERCEPTION AT THAT MEETING.
  • O Day, O hour, O moment sweetest, last,
  • O stars conspired to make me poor indeed!
  • O look too true, in which I seem'd to read.
  • At parting, that my happiness was past;
  • Now my full loss I know, I feel at last:
  • Then I believed (ah! weak and idle creed!)
  • 'Twas but a part alone I lost; instead,
  • Was there a hope that flew not with the blast?
  • For, even then, it was in heaven ordain'd
  • That the sweet light of all my life should die:
  • 'Twas written in her sadly-pensive eye!
  • But mine unconscious of the truth remain'd;
  • Or, what it would not see, to see refrain'd,
  • That I might sink in sudden misery!
  • MOREHEAD.
  • Dark hour, last moment of that fatal day!
  • Stars which to beggar me of bliss combined!
  • O faithful glance, too well which seem'dst to say
  • Farewell to me, farewell to peace of mind!
  • Awaken'd now, my losses I survey:
  • Alas! I fondly thought--thoughts weak and blind!--
  • That absence would take part, not all, away;
  • How many hopes it scatter'd to the wind.
  • Heaven had already doom'd it otherwise,
  • To quench for ever my life's genial light,
  • And in her sad sweet face 'twas written so.
  • Surely a veil was placed around mine eyes,
  • That blinded me to all before my sight,
  • And sank at once my life in deepest woe.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LIX.
  • _Quel vago, dolce, caro, onesto sguardo._
  • HE SHOULD HAVE FORESEEN HIS LOSS IN THE UNUSUAL LUSTRE OF HER EYES.
  • That glance of hers, pure, tender, clear, and sweet,
  • Methought it said, "Take what thou canst while nigh;
  • For here no more thou'lt see me, till on high
  • From earth have mounted thy slow-moving feet."
  • O intellect than forest pard more fleet!
  • Yet slow and dull thy sorrow to descry,
  • How didst thou fail to see in her bright eye
  • What since befell, whence I my ruin meet.
  • Silently shining with a fire sublime,
  • They said, "O friendly lights, which long have been
  • Mirrors to us where gladly we were seen,
  • Heaven waits for you, as ye shall know in time;
  • Who bound us to the earth dissolves our bond,
  • But wills in your despite that you shall live beyond."
  • MACGREGOR.
  • CANZONE V.
  • _Solea dalla fontana di mia vita._
  • MEMORY IS HIS ONLY SOLACE AND SUPPORT.
  • I who was wont from life's best fountain far
  • So long to wander, searching land and sea,
  • Pursuing not my pleasure, but my star,
  • And alway, as Love knows who strengthen'd me,
  • Ready in bitter exile to depart,
  • For hope and memory both then fed my heart;
  • Alas! now wring my hands, and to unkind
  • And angry Fortune, which away has reft
  • That so sweet hope, my armour have resign'd;
  • And, memory only left,
  • I feed my great desire on that alone,
  • Whence frail and famish'd is my spirit grown.
  • As haply by the way, if want of food
  • Compel the traveller to relax his speed,
  • Losing that strength which first his steps endued,
  • So feeling, for my weary life, the need
  • Of that dear nourishment Death rudely stole,
  • Leaving the world all bare, and sad my soul,
  • From time to time fair pleasures pall, my sweet
  • To bitter turns, fear rises, and hopes fail,
  • My course, though brief, that I shall e'er complete:
  • Cloudlike before the gale,
  • To win some resting-place from rest I flee,
  • --If such indeed my doom, so let it be.
  • Never to mortal life could I incline,
  • --Be witness, Love, with whom I parley oft--
  • Except for her who was its light and mine.
  • And since, below extinguish'd, shines aloft
  • The life in which I lived, if lawful 'twere,
  • My chief desire would be to follow her:
  • But mine is ample cause of grief, for I
  • To see my future fate was ill supplied;
  • This Love reveal'd within her beauteous eye
  • Elsewhere my hopes to guide:
  • Too late he dies, disconsolate and sad,
  • Whom death a little earlier had made glad.
  • In those bright eyes, where wont my heart to dwell,
  • Until by envy my hard fortune stirr'd
  • Rose from so rich a temple to expel,
  • Love with his proper hand had character'd
  • In lines of pity what, ere long, I ween
  • The issue of my old desire had been.
  • Dying alone, and not my life with me,
  • Comely and sweet it then had been to die,
  • Leaving my life's best part unscathed and free;
  • But now my fond hopes lie
  • Dead in her silent dust: a secret chill
  • Shoots through me when I think that I live still.
  • If my poor intellect had but the force
  • To help my need, and if no other lure
  • Had led it from the plain and proper course,
  • Upon my lady's brow 'twere easy sure
  • To have read this truth, "Here all thy pleasure dies,
  • And hence thy lifelong trial dates its rise."
  • My spirit then had gently pass'd away
  • In her dear presence from all mortal care;
  • Freed from this troublesome and heavy clay,
  • Mounting, before her, where
  • Angels and saints prepared on high her place,
  • Whom I but follow now with slow sad pace.
  • My song! if one there be
  • Who in his love finds happiness and rest,
  • Tell him this truth from me,
  • "Die, while thou still art bless'd,
  • For death betimes is comfort, not dismay,
  • And who can rightly die needs no delay."
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SESTINA I.
  • _Mia benigna fortuna e 'l viver lieto._
  • IN HIS MISERY HE DESIRES DEATH THE MORE HE REMEMBERS HIS PAST
  • CONTENTMENT AND COMFORT.
  • My favouring fortune and my life of joy,
  • My days so cloudless, and my tranquil nights,
  • The tender sigh, the pleasing power of song,
  • Which gently wont to sound in verse and rhyme,
  • Suddenly darken'd into grief and tears,
  • Make me hate life and inly pray for death!
  • O cruel, grim, inexorable Death!
  • How hast thou dried my every source of joy,
  • And left me to drag on a life of tears,
  • Through darkling days and melancholy nights.
  • My heavy sighs no longer meet in rhyme,
  • And my hard martyrdom exceeds all song!
  • Where now is vanish'd my once amorous song?
  • To talk of anger and to treat with death;
  • Where the fond verses, where the happy rhyme
  • Welcomed by gentle hearts with pensive joy?
  • Where now Love's communings that cheer'd my nights?
  • My sole theme, my one thought, is now but tears!
  • Erewhile to my desire so sweet were tears
  • Their tenderness refined my else rude song,
  • And made me wake and watch the livelong nights;
  • But sorrow now to me is worse than death,
  • Since lost for aye that look of modest joy,
  • The lofty subject of my lowly rhyme!
  • Love in those bright eyes to my ready rhyme
  • Gave a fair theme, now changed, alas! to tears;
  • With grief remembering that time of joy,
  • My changed thoughts issue find in other song,
  • Evermore thee beseeching, pallid Death,
  • To snatch and save me from these painful nights!
  • Sleep has departed from my anguish'd nights,
  • Music is absent from my rugged rhyme,
  • Which knows not now to sound of aught but death;
  • Its notes, so thrilling once, all turn'd to tears,
  • Love knows not in his reign such varied song,
  • As full of sadness now as then of joy!
  • Man lived not then so crown'd as I with joy,
  • Man lives not now such wretched days and nights;
  • And my full festering grief but swells the song
  • Which from my bosom draws the mournful rhyme;
  • I lived in hope, who now live but in tears,
  • Nor against death have other hope save death!
  • Me Death in her has kill'd; and only Death
  • Can to my sight restore that face of joy,
  • Which pleasant made to me e'en sighs and tears,
  • Balmy the air, and dewy soft the nights,
  • Wherein my choicest thoughts I gave to rhyme
  • While Love inspirited my feeble song!
  • Would that such power as erst graced Orpheus' song
  • Were mine to win my Laura back from death,
  • As he Eurydice without a rhyme;
  • Then would I live in best excess of joy;
  • Or, that denied me, soon may some sad night
  • Close for me ever these twin founts of tears!
  • Love! I have told with late and early tears,
  • My grievous injuries in doleful song;
  • Not that I hope from thee less cruel nights;
  • And therefore am I urged to pray for death,
  • Which hence would take me but to crown with joy,
  • Where lives she whom I sing in this sad rhyme!
  • If so high may aspire my weary rhyme,
  • To her now shelter'd safe from rage and tears,
  • Whose beauties fill e'en heaven with livelier joy,
  • Well would she recognise my alter'd song,
  • Which haply pleased her once, ere yet by death
  • Her days were cloudless made and dark my nights!
  • O ye, who fondly sigh for better nights,
  • Who listen to love's will, or sing in rhyme,
  • Pray that for me be no delay in death,
  • The port of misery, the goal of tears,
  • But let him change for me his ancient song,
  • Since what makes others sad fills me with joy!
  • Ay! for such joy, in one or in few nights,
  • I pray in rude song and in anguish'd rhyme,
  • That soon my tears may ended be in death!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LX.
  • _Ite, rime dolenti, al duro sasso._
  • HE PRAYS THAT SHE WILL BE NEAR HIM AT HIS DEATH, WHICH HE FEELS
  • APPROACHING.
  • Go, plaintive verse, to the cold marble go,
  • Which hides in earth my treasure from these eyes;
  • There call on her who answers from yon skies,
  • Although the mortal part dwells dark and low.
  • Of life how I am wearied make her know,
  • Of stemming these dread waves that round me rise:
  • But, copying all her virtues I so prize,
  • Her track I follow, yet my steps are slow.
  • I sing of her, living, or dead, alone;
  • (Dead, did I say? She is immortal made!)
  • That by the world she should be loved, and known.
  • Oh! in my passage hence may she be near,
  • To greet my coming that's not long delay'd;
  • And may I hold in heaven the rank herself holds there!
  • NOTT.
  • Go, melancholy rhymes! your tribute bring
  • To that cold stone, which holds the dear remains
  • Of all that earth held precious;--uttering,
  • If heaven should deign to hear them, earthly strains.
  • Tell her, that sport of tempests, fit no more
  • To stem the troublous ocean,--here at last
  • Her votary treads the solitary shore;
  • His only pleasure to recall the past.
  • Tell her, that she who living ruled his fate,
  • In death still holds her empire: all his care,
  • So grant the Muse her aid,--to celebrate
  • Her every word, and thought, and action fair.
  • Be this my meed, that in the hour of death
  • Her kindred spirit may hail, and bless my parting breath!
  • WOODHOUSELEE.
  • SONNET LXI.
  • _S' onesto amor può meritar mercede._
  • HE PRAYS THAT, IN REWARD FOR HIS LONG AND VIRTUOUS ATTACHMENT, SHE WILL
  • VISIT HIM IN DEATH.
  • If Mercy e'er rewardeth virtuous love,
  • If Pity still can do, as she has done,
  • I shall have rest, for clearer than the sun
  • My lady and the world my faith approve.
  • Who fear'd me once, now knows, yet scarce believes
  • I am the same who wont her love to seek,
  • Who seek it still; where she but heard me speak,
  • Or saw my face, she now my soul perceives.
  • Wherefore I hope that e'en in heaven she mourns
  • My heavy anguish, and on me the while
  • Her sweet face eloquent of pity turns,
  • And that when shuffled off this mortal coil,
  • Her way to me with that fair band she'll wend,
  • True follower of Christ and virtue's friend.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • If virtuous love doth merit recompense--
  • If pity still maintain its wonted sway--
  • I that reward shall win, for bright as day
  • To earth and Laura breathes my faith's incense.
  • She fear'd me once--now heavenly confidence
  • Reveals my heart's first hope's unchanging stay;
  • A word, a look, could this alone convey,
  • My heart she reads now, stripp'd of earth's defence.
  • And thus I hope, she for my heavy sighs
  • To heaven complains, to me she pity shows
  • By sympathetic visits in my dream:
  • And when this mortal temple breathless lies,
  • Oh! may she greet my soul, enclosed by those
  • Whom heaven and virtue love--our friends supreme.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET LXII.
  • _Vidi fra mille donne una già tale._
  • BEAUTY SHOWED ITSELF IN, AND DISAPPEARED WITH, LAURA.
  • 'Mid many fair one such by me was seen
  • That amorous fears my heart did instant seize,
  • Beholding her--nor false the images--
  • Equal to angels in her heavenly mien.
  • Nothing in her was mortal or terrene,
  • As one whom nothing short of heaven can please;
  • My soul well train'd for her to burn and freeze
  • Sought in her wake to mount the blue serene.
  • But ah! too high for earthly wings to rise
  • Her pitch, and soon she wholly pass'd from sight:
  • The very thought still makes me cold and numb;
  • O beautiful and high and lustrous eyes,
  • Where Death, who fills the world with grief and fright,
  • Found entrance in so fair a form to come.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXIII.
  • _Tornami a mente, anzi v' è dentro quella._
  • SHE IS SO FIXED IN HIS HEART THAT AT TIMES HE BELIEVES HER STILL ALIVE,
  • AND IS FORCED TO RECALL THE DATE OF HER DEATH.
  • Oh! to my soul for ever she returns;
  • Or rather Lethe could not blot her thence,
  • Such as she was when first she struck my sense,
  • In that bright blushing age when beauty burns:
  • So still I see her, bashful as she turns
  • Retired into herself, as from offence:
  • I cry--"'Tis she! she still has life and sense:
  • Oh, speak to me, my love!"--Sometimes she spurns
  • My call; sometimes she seems to answer straight:
  • Then, starting from my waking dream, I say,--
  • "Alas! poor wretch, thou art of mind bereft!
  • Forget'st thou the first hour of the sixth day
  • Of April, the three hundred, forty eight,
  • And thousandth year,--when she her earthly mansion left?"
  • MOREHEAD.
  • My mind recalls her; nay, her home is there,
  • Nor can Lethean draught drive thence her form,
  • I see that star's pure ray her spirit warm,
  • Whose grace and spring-time beauty she doth wear.
  • As thus my vision paints her charms so rare,
  • That none to such perfection may conform,
  • I cry, "'Tis she! death doth to life transform!"
  • And then to hear that voice, I wake my prayer.
  • She now replies, and now doth mute appear,
  • Like one whose tottering mind regains its power;
  • I speak my heart: "Thou must this cheat resign;
  • The thirteen hundred, eight and fortieth year,
  • The sixth of April's suns, his first bright hour,
  • Thou know'st that soul celestial fled its shrine!"
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET LXIV.
  • _Questo nostro caduco e fragil bene._
  • NATURE DISPLAYED IN HER EVERY CHARM, BUT SOON WITHDREW HER FROM SIGHT.
  • This gift of beauty which a good men name,
  • Frail, fleeting, fancied, false, a wind, a shade,
  • Ne'er yet with all its spells one fair array'd,
  • Save in this age when for my cost it came.
  • Not such is Nature's duty, nor her aim,
  • One to enrich if others poor are made,
  • But now on one is all her wealth display'd,
  • --Ladies, your pardon let my boldness claim.
  • Like loveliness ne'er lived, or old or new,
  • Nor ever shall, I ween, but hid so strange,
  • Scarce did our erring world its marvel view,
  • So soon it fled; thus too my soul must change
  • The little light vouchsafed me from the skies
  • Only for pleasure of her sainted eyes.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXV.
  • _O tempo, o ciel volubil che fuggendo._
  • HE NO LONGER CONTEMPLATES THE MORTAL, BUT THE IMMORTAL BEAUTIES OF
  • LAURA.
  • O Time! O heavens! whose flying changes frame
  • Errors and snares for mortals poor and blind;
  • O days more swift than arrows or the wind,
  • Experienced now, I know your treacherous aim.
  • You I excuse, myself alone I blame,
  • For Nature for your flight who wings design'd
  • To me gave eyes which still I have inclined
  • To mine own ill, whence follow grief and shame.
  • An hour will come, haply e'en now is pass'd,
  • Their sight to turn on my diviner part
  • And so this infinite anguish end at last.
  • Rejects not your long yoke, O Love, my heart,
  • But its own ill by study, sufferings vast:
  • Virtue is not of chance, but painful art.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • O Time! O circling heavens! in your flight
  • Us mortals ye deceive--so poor and blind;
  • O days! more fleeting than the shaft or wind,
  • Experience brings your treachery to my sight!
  • But mine the error--ye yourselves are right;
  • Your flight fulfils but that your wings design'd:
  • My eyes were Nature's gift, yet ne'er could find
  • But one blest light--and hence their present blight.
  • It now is time (perchance the hour is pass'd)
  • That they a safer dwelling should select,
  • And thus repose might soothe my grief acute:
  • Love's yoke the spirit may not from it cast,
  • (With oh what pain!) it may its ill eject;
  • But virtue is attain'd but by pursuit!
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET LXVI.
  • _Quel, che d' odore e di color vincea._
  • THE LAUREL, IN WHOM HE PLACED ALL HIS JOY HAS BEEN TAKEN FROM HIM TO
  • ADORN HEAVEN.
  • That which in fragrance and in hue defied
  • The odoriferous and lucid East,
  • Fruits, flowers and herbs and leaves, and whence the West
  • Of all rare excellence obtain'd the prize,
  • My laurel sweet, which every beauty graced,
  • Where every glowing virtue loved to dwell,
  • Beheld beneath its fair and friendly shade
  • My Lord, and by his side my Goddess sit.
  • Still have I placed in that beloved plant
  • My home of choicest thoughts: in fire, in frost
  • Shivering or burning, still I have been bless'd.
  • The world was of her perfect honours full
  • When God, his own bright heaven therewith to grace,
  • Reclaim'd her for Himself, for she was his.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXVII.
  • _Lasciato hai, Morte, senza sole il mondo._
  • HER TRUE WORTH WAS KNOWN ONLY TO HIM AND TO HEAVEN.
  • Death, thou the world, since that dire arrow sped,
  • Sunless and cold hast left; Love weak and blind;
  • Beauty and grace their brilliance have resign'd,
  • And from my heavy heart all joy is fled;
  • Honour is sunk, and softness banishèd.
  • I weep alone the woes which all my kind
  • Should weep--for virtue's fairest flower has pined
  • Beneath thy touch: what second blooms instead?
  • Let earth, sea, air, with common wail bemoan
  • Man's hapless race; which now, since Laura died,
  • A flowerless mead, a gemless ring appears.
  • The world possess'd, nor knew her worth, till flown!
  • I knew it well, who here in grief abide;
  • And heaven too knows, which decks its forehead with my tears.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • Thou, Death, hast left this world's dark cheerless way
  • Without a sun: Love blind and stripp'd of arms;
  • Left mirth despoil'd; beauty bereaved of charms;
  • And me self-wearied, to myself a prey;
  • Left vanish'd, sunk, whate'er was courteous, gay:
  • I only weep, yet all must feel alarms:
  • If beauty's bud the hand of rapine harms
  • It dies, and not a second views the day!
  • Let air, earth, ocean weep for human kind;
  • For human kind, deprived of Laura, seems
  • A flowerless mead, a ring whose gem is lost.
  • None knew her worth while to this orb confined,
  • Save me her bard, whose sorrow ceaseless streams,
  • And heaven, that's made more beauteous at my cost.
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET LXVIII.
  • _Conobbi, quanto il ciel gli occhi m' aperse._
  • HER PRAISES ARE, COMPARED WITH HER DESERTS, BUT AS A DROP TO THE OCEAN.
  • So far as to mine eyes its light heaven show'd,
  • So far as love and study train'd my wings,
  • Novel and beautiful but mortal things
  • From every star I found on her bestow'd:
  • So many forms in rare and varied mode
  • Of heavenly beauty from immortal springs
  • My panting intellect before me brings,
  • Sunk my weak sight before their dazzling load.
  • Hence, whatsoe'er I spoke of her or wrote,
  • Who, at God's right, returns me now her prayers,
  • Is in that infinite abyss a mote:
  • For style beyond the genius never dares;
  • Thus, though upon the sun man fix his sight,
  • He seeth less as fiercer burns its light.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXIX.
  • _Dolce mio caro e prezioso pegno._
  • HE PRAYS HER TO APPEAR BEFORE HIM IN A VISION.
  • Dear precious pledge, by Nature snatch'd away,
  • But yet reserved for me in realms undying;
  • O thou on whom my life is aye relying,
  • Why tarry thus, when for thine aid I pray?
  • Time was, when sleep could to mine eyes convey
  • Sweet visions, worthy thee;--why is my sighing
  • Unheeded now?--who keeps thee from replying?
  • Surely contempt in heaven cannot stay:
  • Often on earth the gentlest heart is fain
  • To feed and banquet on another's woe
  • (Thus love is conquer'd in his own domain),
  • But thou, who seest through me, and dost know
  • All that I feel,--thou, who canst soothe my pain,
  • Oh! let thy blessed shade its peace bestow.
  • WROTTESLEY.
  • SONNET LXX.
  • _Deh qual pietà, qual angel fu sì presto._
  • HIS PRAYER IS HEARD.
  • What angel of compassion, hovering near,
  • Heard, and to heaven my heart grief instant bore,
  • Whence now I feel descending as of yore
  • My lady, in that bearing chaste and dear,
  • My lone and melancholy heart to cheer,
  • So free from pride, of humbleness such store,
  • In fine, so perfect, though at death's own door,
  • I live, and life no more is dull and drear.
  • Blessèd is she who so can others bless
  • With her fair sight, or with that tender speech
  • To whose full meaning love alone can reach.
  • "Dear friend," she says, "thy pangs my soul distress;
  • But for our good I did thy homage shun"--
  • In sweetest tones which might arrest the sun.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXI.
  • _Del cibo onde 'l signor mio sempre abbonda._
  • HE DESCRIBES THE APPARITION OF LAURA.
  • Food wherewithal my lord is well supplied,
  • With tears and grief my weary heart I've fed;
  • As fears within and paleness o'er me spread,
  • Oft thinking on its fatal wound and wide:
  • But in her time with whom no other vied,
  • Equal or second, to my suffering bed
  • Comes she to look on whom I almost dread,
  • And takes her seat in pity by my side.
  • With that fair hand, so long desired in vain,
  • She check'd my tears, while at her accents crept
  • A sweetness to my soul, intense, divine.
  • "Is this thy wisdom, to parade thy pain?
  • No longer weep! hast thou not amply wept?
  • Would that such life were thine as death is mine!"
  • MACGREGOR.
  • With grief and tears (my soul's proud sovereign's food)
  • I ever nourish still my aching heart;
  • I feel my blanching cheek, and oft I start
  • As on Love's sharp engraven wound I brood.
  • But she, who e'er on earth unrivall'd stood,
  • Flits o'er my couch, when prostrate by his dart
  • I lie; and there her presence doth impart.
  • Whilst scarce my eyes dare meet their vision'd good,
  • With that fair hand in life I so desired,
  • She stays my eyes' sad tide; her voice's tone
  • Awakes the balm earth ne'er to man can give:
  • And thus she speaks:--"Oh! vain hath wisdom fired
  • The hopeless mourner's breast; no more bemoan,
  • I am not dead--would thou like me couldst live!"
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET LXXII.
  • _Ripensando a quel ch' oggi il ciel onora._
  • HE WOULD DIE OF GRIEF WERE SHE NOT SOMETIMES TO CONSOLE HIM BY HER
  • PRESENCE.
  • To that soft look which now adorns the skies,
  • The graceful bending of the radiant head,
  • The face, the sweet angelic accents fled,
  • That soothed me once, but now awake my sighs
  • Oh! when to these imagination flies,
  • I wonder that I am not long since dead!
  • 'Tis she supports me, for her heavenly tread
  • Is round my couch when morning visions rise!
  • In every attitude how holy, chaste!
  • How tenderly she seems to hear the tale
  • Of my long woes, and their relief to seek!
  • But when day breaks she then appears in haste
  • The well-known heavenward path again to scale,
  • With moisten'd eye, and soft expressive cheek!
  • MOREHEAD.
  • 'Tis sweet, though sad, my trembling thoughts to raise,
  • As memory dwells upon that form so dear,
  • And think that now e'en angels join to praise
  • The gentle virtues that adorn'd her here;
  • That face, that look, in fancy to behold--
  • To hear that voice that did with music vie--
  • The bending head, crown'd with its locks of gold--
  • _All, all_ that charm'd, now but sad thoughts supply.
  • How had I lived her bitter loss to weep,
  • If that pure spirit, pitying my woe,
  • Had not appear'd to bless my troubled sleep,
  • Ere memory broke upon the world below?
  • What pure, what gentle greetings then were mine!
  • In what attention wrapt she paused to hear
  • My life's sad course, of which she bade me speak!
  • But as the dawn from forth the East did shine
  • Back to that heaven to which her way was clear,
  • She fled,--while falling tears bedew'd each cheek.
  • WROTTESLEY.
  • SONNET LXXIII.
  • _Fu forse un tempo dolce cosa amore._
  • HE COMPLAINS OF HIS SUFFERINGS, WHICH ADMIT OF NO RELIEF.
  • Love, haply, was erewhile a sweet relief;
  • I scarce know when; but now it bitter grows
  • Beyond all else. Who learns from life well knows,
  • As I have learnt to know from heavy grief;
  • She, of our age, who was its honour chief,
  • Who now in heaven with brighter lustre glows,
  • Has robb'd my being of the sole repose
  • It knew in life, though that was rare and brief.
  • Pitiless Death my every good has ta'en!
  • Not the great bliss of her fair spirit freed
  • Can aught console the adverse life I lead.
  • I wept and sang; who now can wake no strain,
  • But day and night the pent griefs of my soul
  • From eyes and tongue in tears and verses roll.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXIV.
  • _Spinse amor e dolor ove ir non debbe._
  • REFLECTING THAT LAURA IS IN HEAVEN, HE REPENTS HIS EXCESSIVE GRIEF, AND
  • IS CONSOLED.
  • Sorrow and Love encouraged my poor tongue,
  • Discreet in sadness, where it should not go,
  • To speak of her for whom I burn'd and sung,
  • What, even were it true, 'twere wrong to show.
  • That blessèd saint my miserable state
  • Might surely soothe, and ease my spirit's strife,
  • Since she in heaven is now domesticate
  • With Him who ever ruled her heart in life.
  • Wherefore I am contented and consoled,
  • Nor would again in life her form behold;
  • Nay, I prefer to die, and live alone.
  • Fairer than ever to my mental eye,
  • I see her soaring with the angels high,
  • Before our Lord, her maker and my own.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • My love and grief compell'd me to proclaim
  • My heart's lament, and urged me to convey
  • That, were it true, of her I should not say
  • Who woke alike my song and bosom's flame.
  • For I should comfort find, 'mid this world's shame,
  • To mark her soul's beatified array,
  • To think that He who here had own'd its sway,
  • Doth now within his home its presence claim.
  • And true I comfort find--myself resign'd,
  • I would not woo her back to earthly gloom;
  • Oh! rather let me die, or live still lone!
  • My mental eye, that holds her there enshrined,
  • Now paints her wing'd, bright with celestial bloom,
  • Prostrate beneath our mutual Heaven's throne.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET LXXV.
  • _Gli angeli eletti e l' anime beate._
  • HE DIRECTS ALL HIS THOUGHTS TO HEAVEN, WHERE LAURA AWAITS AND BECKONS
  • HIM.
  • The chosen angels, and the spirits blest,
  • Celestial tenants, on that glorious day
  • My Lady join'd them, throng'd in bright array
  • Around her, with amaze and awe imprest.
  • "What splendour, what new beauty stands confest
  • Unto our sight?"--among themselves they say;
  • "No soul, in this vile age, from sinful clay
  • To our high realms has risen so fair a guest."
  • Delighted to have changed her mortal state,
  • She ranks amid the purest of her kind;
  • And ever and anon she looks behind,
  • To mark my progress and my coming wait;
  • Now my whole thought, my wish to heaven I cast;
  • 'Tis Laura's voice I hear, and hence she bids me haste.
  • NOTT.
  • The chosen angels, and the blest above,
  • Heaven's citizens!--the day when Laura ceased
  • To adorn the world, about her thronging press'd,
  • Replete with wonder and with holy love.
  • "What sight is this?--what will this beauty prove?"
  • Said they; "for sure no form in charms so dress'd,
  • From yonder globe to this high place of rest,
  • In all the latter age, did e'er remove!"
  • She, pleased and happy with her mansion new,
  • Compares herself with the most perfect there;
  • And now and then she casts a glance to view
  • If yet I come, and seems to wish me near.
  • Rise then, my thoughts, to heaven!--vain world, adieu!
  • My Laura calls! her quickening voice I hear!
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • SONNET LXXVI.
  • _Donna che lieta col Principio nostro._
  • HE CONJURES LAURA, BY THE PURE LOVE HE EVER BORE HER, TO OBTAIN FOR HIM
  • A SPEEDY ADMISSION TO HER IN HEAVEN.
  • Lady, in bliss who, by our Maker's feet,
  • As suited for thine excellent life alone,
  • Art now enthroned in high and glorious seat,
  • Adorn'd with charms nor pearls nor purple own;
  • O model high and rare of ladies sweet!
  • Now in his face to whom all things are known,
  • Look on my love, with that pure faith replete,
  • As long my verse and truest tears have shown,
  • And know at last my heart on earth to thee
  • Was still as now in heaven, nor wish'd in life
  • More than beneath thine eyes' bright sun to be:
  • Wherefore, to recompense the tedious strife,
  • Which turn'd my liege heart from the world away,
  • Pray that I soon may come with thee to stay.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • Lady! whose gentle virtues have obtain'd
  • For thee a dwelling with thy Maker blest,
  • To sit enthroned above, in angels' vest
  • (Whose lustre gold nor purple had attain'd):
  • Ah! thou who here the most exalted reign'd,
  • Now through the eyes of Him who knows each breast,
  • That heart's pure faith and love thou canst attest,
  • Which both my pen and tears alike sustain'd.
  • Thou, knowest, too, my heart was thine on earth,
  • As now it is in heaven; no wish was there
  • But to avow thine eyes, its only shrine:
  • Thus to reward the strife which owes its birth
  • To thee, who won my each affection'd care,
  • Pray God to waft me to his home and thine!
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET LXXVII.
  • _Da' più begli occhi e dal più chiaro viso._
  • HIS ONLY COMFORT IS THE EXPECTATION OF MEETING HER AGAIN IN HEAVEN.
  • The brightest eyes, the most resplendent face
  • That ever shone; and the most radiant hair,
  • With which nor gold nor sunbeam could compare;
  • The sweetest accent, and a smile all grace;
  • Hands, arms, that would e'en motionless abase
  • Those who to Love the most rebellious were;
  • Fine, nimble feet; a form that would appear
  • Like that of her who first did Eden trace;
  • These fann'd life's spark: now heaven, and all its choir
  • Of angel hosts those kindred charms admire;
  • While lone and darkling I on earth remain.
  • Yet is not comfort fled; she, who can read
  • Each secret of my soul, shall intercede;
  • And I her sainted form behold again.
  • NOTT.
  • Yes, from those finest eyes, that face most sweet
  • That ever shone, and from that loveliest hair,
  • With which nor gold nor sunbeam may compare,
  • That speech with love, that smile with grace replete,
  • From those soft hands, those white arms which defeat.
  • Themselves unmoved, the stoutest hearts that e'er
  • To Love were rebels; from those feet so fair,
  • From her whole form, for Eden only meet,
  • My spirit took its life--now these delight
  • The King of Heaven and his angelic train,
  • While, blind and naked, I am left in night.
  • One only balm expect I 'mid my pain--
  • That she, mine every thought who now can see,
  • May win this grace--that I with her may be.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXVIII.
  • _E' mi par d' or in ora udire il messo._
  • HE FEELS THAT THE DAY OF THEIR REUNION IS AT HAND.
  • Methinks from hour to hour her voice I hear:
  • My Lady calls me! I would fain obey;
  • Within, without, I feel myself decay;
  • And am so alter'd--not with many a year--
  • That to myself a stranger I appear;
  • All my old usual life is put away--
  • Could I but know how long I have to stay!
  • Grant, Heaven, the long-wish'd summons may be near!
  • Oh, blest the day when from this earthly gaol
  • I shall be freed, when burst and broken lies
  • This mortal guise, so heavy yet so frail,
  • When from this black night my saved spirit flies,
  • Soaring up, up, above the bright serene,
  • Where with my Lord my Lady shall be seen.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXIX.
  • _L' aura mia sacra al mio stanco riposo._
  • HE TELLS HER IN SLEEP OF HIS SUFFERINGS, AND, OVERCOME BY HER SYMPATHY,
  • AWAKES.
  • On my oft-troubled sleep my sacred air
  • So softly breathes, at last I courage take,
  • To tell her of my past and present ache,
  • Which never in her life my heart did dare.
  • I first that glance so full of love declare
  • Which served my lifelong torment to awake,
  • Next, how, content and wretched for her sake,
  • Love day by day my tost heart knew to tear.
  • She speaks not, but, with pity's dewy trace,
  • Intently looks on me, and gently sighs,
  • While pure and lustrous tears begem her face;
  • My spirit, which her sorrow fiercely tries,
  • So to behold her weep with anger burns,
  • And freed from slumber to itself returns.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXX.
  • _Ogni giorno mi par più di mill' anni._
  • FAR FROM FEARING, HE PRAYS FOR DEATH.
  • Each day to me seems as a thousand years,
  • That I my dear and faithful star pursue,
  • Who guided me on earth, and guides me too
  • By a sure path to life without its tears.
  • For in the world, familiar now, appears
  • No snare to tempt; so rare a light and true
  • Shines e'en from heaven my secret conscience through,
  • Of lost time and loved sin the glass it rears.
  • Not that I need the threats of death to dread,
  • (Which He who loved us bore with greater pain)
  • That, firm and constant, I his path should tread:
  • 'Tis but a brief while since in every vein
  • Of her he enter'd who my fate has been,
  • Yet troubled not the least her brow serene.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXXI.
  • _Non può far morte il dolce viso amaro._
  • SINCE HER DEATH HE HAS CEASED TO LIVE.
  • Death cannot make that beauteous face less fair,
  • But that sweet face may lend to death a grace;
  • My spirit's guide! from her each good I trace;
  • Who learns to die, may seek his lesson there.
  • That holy one! who not his blood would spare,
  • But did the dark Tartarean bolts unbrace;
  • He, too, doth from my soul death's terrors chase:
  • Then welcome, death! thy impress I would wear.
  • And linger not! 'tis time that I had fled;
  • Alas! my stay hath little here avail'd,
  • Since she, my Laura blest, resign'd her breath:
  • Life's spring in me hath since that hour lain dead,
  • In her I lived, my life in hers exhaled,
  • The hour she died I felt within me death!
  • WOLLASTON.
  • CANZONE VI.
  • _Quando il suave mio fido conforto._
  • SHE APPEARS TO HIM, AND, WITH MORE THAN WONTED AFFECTION, ENDEAVOURS TO
  • CONSOLE HIM.
  • When she, the faithful soother of my pain,
  • This life's long weary pilgrimage to cheer,
  • Vouchsafes beside my nightly couch to appear,
  • With her sweet speech attempering reason's strain;
  • O'ercome by tenderness, and terror vain,
  • I cry, "Whence comest thou, O spirit blest?"
  • She from her beauteous breast
  • A branch of laurel and of palm displays,
  • And, answering, thus she says.
  • "From th' empyrean seat of holy love
  • Alone thy sorrows to console I move."
  • In actions, and in words, in humble guise
  • I speak my thanks, and ask, "How may it be
  • That thou shouldst know my wretched state?" and she
  • "Thy floods of tears perpetual, and thy sighs
  • Breathed forth unceasing, to high heaven arise.
  • And there disturb thy blissful state serene;
  • So grievous hath it been,
  • That freed from this poor being, I at last
  • To a better life have pass'd,
  • Which should have joy'd thee hadst thou loved as well
  • As thy sad brow, and sadder numbers tell."
  • "Oh! not thy ills, I but deplore my own,
  • In darkness, and in grief remaining here,
  • Certain that thou hast reach'd the highest sphere,
  • As of a thing that man hath seen and known.
  • Would God and Nature to the world have shown
  • Such virtue in a young and gentle breast,
  • Were not eternal rest
  • The appointed guerdon of a life so fair?
  • Thou! of the spirits rare,
  • Who, from a course unspotted, pure and high,
  • Are suddenly translated to the sky.
  • "But I! how can I cease to weep? forlorn,
  • Without thee nothing, wretched, desolate!
  • Oh, in the cradle had I met my fate,
  • Or at the breast! and not to love been born!"
  • And she: "Why by consuming grief thus worn?
  • Were it not better spread aloft thy wings,
  • And now all mortal things,
  • With these thy sweet and idle fantasies,
  • At their just value prize,
  • And follow me, if true thy tender vows,
  • Gathering henceforth with me these honour'd boughs?"
  • Then answering her:--"Fain would I thou shouldst say
  • What these two verdant branches signify."
  • "Methinks," she says, "thou may'st thyself reply,
  • Whose pen has graced the one by many a lay.
  • The palm shows victory; and in youth's bright day
  • I overcame the world, and my weak heart:
  • The triumph mine in part,
  • Glory to Him who made my weakness strength!
  • And thou, yet turn at length!
  • 'Gainst other powers his gracious aid implore,
  • That we may be with Him thy trial o'er!"
  • "Are these the crisped locks, and links of gold
  • That bind me still? And these the radiant eyes.
  • To me the Sun?" "Err not with the unwise,
  • Nor think," she says, "as they are wont. Behold
  • In me a spirit, among the blest enroll'd;
  • Thou seek'st what hath long been earth again:
  • Yet to relieve thy pain
  • 'Tis given me thus to appear, ere I resume
  • That beauty from the tomb,
  • More loved, that I, severe in pity, win
  • Thy soul with mine to Heaven, from death and sin."
  • I weep; and she my cheek,
  • Soft sighing, with her own fair hand will dry;
  • And, gently chiding, speak
  • In tones of power to rive hard rocks in twain;
  • Then vanishing, sleep follows in her train.
  • DACRE.
  • CANZONE VII.
  • _Quell' antiquo mio dolce empio signore._
  • LOVE, SUMMONED BY THE POET TO THE TRIBUNAL OF REASON, PASSES A SPLENDID
  • EULOGIUM ON LAURA.
  • Long had I suffer'd, till--to combat more
  • In strength, in hope too sunk--at last before
  • Impartial Reason's seat,
  • Whence she presides our nobler nature o'er,
  • I summon'd my old tyrant, stern and sweet;
  • There, groaning 'neath a weary weight of grief,
  • With fear and horror stung,
  • Like one who dreads to die and prays relief,
  • My plea I open'd thus: "When life was young,
  • I, weakly, placed my peace within his power,
  • And nothing from that hour
  • Save wrong I've met; so many and so great
  • The torments I have borne,
  • That my once infinite patience is outworn,
  • And my life worthless grown is held in very hate!
  • "Thus sadly has my time till now dragg'd by
  • In flames and anguish: I have left each way
  • Of honour, use, and joy,
  • This my most cruel flatterer to obey.
  • What wit so rare such language to employ
  • That yet may free me from this wretched thrall.
  • Or even my complaint,
  • So great and just, against this ingrate paint?
  • O little sweet! much bitterness and gall!
  • How have you changed my life, so tranquil, ere
  • With the false witchery blind,
  • That alone lured me to his amorous snare!
  • If right I judge, a mind
  • I boasted once with higher feelings rife,
  • --But he destroy'd my peace, he plunged me in this strife!
  • "Less for myself to care, through him I've grown.
  • And less my God to honour than I ought:
  • Through him my every thought
  • On a frail beauty blindly have I thrown;
  • In this my counsellor he stood alone,
  • Still prompt with cruel aid so to provoke
  • My young desire, that I
  • Hoped respite from his harsh and heavy yoke.
  • But, ah! what boots--though changing time sweep by,
  • If from this changeless passion nought can save--
  • A genius proud and high?
  • Or what Heaven's other envied gifts to have,
  • If still I groan the slave
  • Of the fierce despot whom I here accuse,
  • Who turns e'en my sad life to his triumphant use?
  • "'Twas he who made me desert countries seek,
  • Wild tribes and nations dangerous, manners rude,
  • My path with thorns he strew'd,
  • And every error that betrays the weak.
  • Valley and mountain, marsh, and stream, and sea,
  • On every side his snares were set for me.
  • In June December came,
  • With present peril and sharp toil the same;
  • Alone they left me never, neither he,
  • Nor she, whom I so fled, my other foe:
  • Untimely in my tomb,
  • If by some painful death not yet laid low.
  • My safety from such doom
  • Heaven's gracious pity, not this tyrant, deigns,
  • Who feeds upon my grief, and profits in my pains!
  • "No quiet hour, since first I own'd his reign,
  • I've known, nor hope to know: repose is fled
  • From my unfriendly bed,
  • Nor herb nor spells can bring it back again.
  • By fraud and force he gain'd and guards his power
  • O'er every sense; soundeth from steeple near,
  • By day, by night, the hour,
  • I feel his hand in every stroke I hear.
  • Never did cankerworm fair tree devour,
  • As he my heart, wherein he, gnawing, lurks,
  • And, there, my ruin works.
  • Hence my past martyrdom and tears arise,
  • My present speech, these sighs,
  • Which tear and tire myself, and haply thee,
  • --Judge then between us both, thou knowest him and me!"
  • With fierce reproach my adversary rose:
  • "Lady," he spoke, "the rebel to a close
  • Is heard at last, the truth
  • Receive from me which he has shrunk to tell:
  • Big words to bandy, specious lies to sell,
  • He plies right well the vile trade of his youth,
  • Freed from whose shame, to share
  • My easy pleasures, by my friendly care,
  • From each false passion which had work'd him ill,
  • Kept safe and pure, laments he, graceless, still
  • The sweet life he has gain'd?
  • And, blindly, thus his fortune dares he blame,
  • Who owes his very fame
  • To me, his genius who sublimed, sustain'd,
  • In the proud flight to which he, else, had dared not aim?
  • "Well knows he how, in history's every page,
  • The laurell'd chief, the monarch on his throne,
  • The poet and the sage,
  • Favourites of fortune, or for virtue known,
  • Were cursed by evil stars, in loves debased,
  • Soulless and vile, their hearts, their fame, to waste:
  • While I, for him alone,
  • From all the lovely ladies of the earth,
  • Chose one, so graced with beauty and with worth,
  • The eternal sun her equal ne'er beheld.
  • Such charm was in her life,
  • Such virtue in her speech with music rife,
  • Their wondrous power dispell'd
  • Each vain and vicious fancy from his heart,
  • --A foe I am indeed, if this a foeman's part!
  • "Such was my anger, these my hate and slights,
  • Than all which others could bestow more sweet;
  • Evil for good I meet,
  • If thus ingratitude my grace requites.
  • So high, upon my wings, he soar'd in fame,
  • To hear his song, fair dames and gentle knights
  • In throngs delighted came.
  • Among the gifted spirits of our time
  • His name conspicuous shines; in every clime
  • Admired, approved, his strains an echo find.
  • Such is he, but for me
  • A mere court flatterer who was doom'd to be,
  • Unmark'd amid his kind,
  • Till, in my school, exalted and made known
  • By her, who, of her sex, stood peerless and alone!
  • "If my great service more there need to tell,
  • I have so fenced and fortified him well,
  • That his pure mind on nought
  • Of gross or grovelling now can brook to dwell;
  • Modest and sensitive, in deed, word, thought,
  • Her captive from his youth, she so her fair
  • And virtuous image press'd
  • Upon his heart, it left its likeness there:
  • Whate'er his life has shown of good or great,
  • In aim or action, he from us possess'd.
  • Never was midnight dream
  • So full of error as to us his hate!
  • For Heaven's and man's esteem
  • If still he keep, the praise is due to us,
  • Whom in its thankless pride his blind rage censures thus!
  • "In fine, 'twas I, my past love to exceed,
  • Who heavenward fix'd his hope, who gave him wings
  • To fly from mortal things,
  • Which to eternal bliss the path impede;
  • With his own sense, that, seeing how in her
  • Virtues and charms so great and rare combined,
  • A holy pride might stir
  • And to the Great First Cause exalt his mind,
  • (In his own verse confess'd this truth we see,)
  • While that dear lady whom I sent to be
  • The grace, the guard, and guide
  • Of his vain life"--But here a heart-deep groan
  • I sudden gave, and cried,
  • "Yes! sent and snatch'd her from me." He replied,
  • "Not I, but Heaven above, which will'd her for its own!"
  • At length before that high tribunal each--
  • With anxious trembling I, while in his mien
  • Was conscious triumph seen--
  • With earnest prayer concluded thus his speech:
  • "Speak, noble lady! we thy judgment wait."
  • She then with equal air:
  • "It glads me to have heard your keen debate,
  • But in a cause so great,
  • More time and thought it needs just verdict to declare!"
  • MACGREGOR.
  • [OF PARTS ONLY]
  • I cited once t' appear before the noble queen,
  • That ought to guide each mortal life that in this world is seen,
  • That pleasant cruel foe that robbeth hearts of ease,
  • And now doth frown, and then doth fawn, and can both grieve and please;
  • And there, as gold in fire full fined to each intent,
  • Charged with fear, and terror eke I did myself present,
  • As one that doubted death, and yet did justice crave,
  • And thus began t' unfold my cause in hope some help to have.
  • "Madam, in tender youth I enter'd first this reign,
  • Where other sweet I never felt, than grief and great disdain;
  • And eke so sundry kinds of torments did endure.
  • As life I loathed, and death desired my cursèd case to cure;
  • And thus my woeful days unto this hour have pass'd
  • In smoky sighs and scalding tears, my wearied life to waste;
  • O Lord! what graces great I fled, and eke refused
  • To serve this cruel crafty Sire that doubtless trust abused."
  • "What wit can use such words to argue and debate,
  • What tongue express the full effect of mine unhappy state;
  • What hand with pen can paint t' uncipher this deceit;
  • What heart so hard that would not yield that once hath seen his bate;
  • What great and grievous wrongs, what threats of ill success,
  • What single sweet, mingled with mass of double bitterness.
  • With what unpleasant pangs, with what an hoard of pains,
  • Hath he acquainted my green years by his false pleasant trains."
  • "Who by resistless power hath forced me sue his dance,
  • That if I be not much abused had found much better
  • And when I most resolved to lead most quiet life, chance;
  • He spoil'd me of discordless state, and thrust me in truceless strife.
  • He hath bewitch'd me so that God the less I served,
  • And due respect unto myself the further from me swerv'd;
  • He hath the love of one so painted in my thought,
  • That other thing I can none mind, nor care for as I ought.
  • And all this comes from him, both counsel and the cause.
  • That whet my young desire so much to th' honour of his laws."
  • HARINGTON MS.
  • SONNET LXXXII.
  • _Dicemi spesso il mio fidato speglio._
  • HE AWAKES TO A CONVICTION OF THE NEAR APPROACH OF DEATH.
  • My faithful mirror oft to me has told--
  • My weary spirit and my shrivell'd skin
  • My failing powers to prove it all begin--
  • "Deceive thyself no longer, thou art old."
  • Man is in all by Nature best controll'd,
  • And if with her we struggle, time creeps in;
  • At the sad truth, on fire as waters win,
  • A long and heavy sleep is off me roll'd;
  • And I see clearly our vain life depart,
  • That more than once our being cannot be:
  • Her voice sounds ever in my inmost heart.
  • Who now from her fair earthly frame is free:
  • She walk'd the world so peerless and alone,
  • Its fame and lustre all with her are flown.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • The mirror'd friend--my changing form hath read.
  • My every power's incipient decay--
  • My wearied soul--alike, in warning say
  • "Thyself no more deceive, thy youth hath fled."
  • 'Tis ever best to be by Nature led,
  • We strive with her, and Death makes us his prey;
  • At that dread thought, as flames the waters stay,
  • The dream is gone my life hath sadly fed.
  • I wake to feel how soon existence flies:
  • Once known, 'tis gone, and never to return.
  • Still vibrates in my heart the thrilling tone
  • Of her, who now her beauteous shrine defies:
  • But she, who here to rival, none could learn,
  • Hath robb'd her sex, and with its fame hath flown.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET LXXXIII.
  • _Volo con l' ali de' pensieri al cielo._
  • HE SEEMS TO BE WITH HER IN HEAVEN.
  • So often on the wings of thought I fly
  • Up to heaven's blissful seats, that I appear
  • As one of those whose treasure is lodged there,
  • The rent veil of mortality thrown by.
  • A pleasing chillness thrills my heart, while I
  • Listen to her voice, who bids me paleness wear--
  • "Ah! now, my friend, I love thee, now revere,
  • For changed thy face, thy manners," doth she cry.
  • She leads me to her Lord: and then I bow,
  • Preferring humble prayer, He would allow
  • That I his glorious face, and hers might see.
  • Thus He replies: "Thy destiny's secure;
  • To stay some twenty, or some ten years more,
  • Is but a little space, though long it seems to thee."
  • NOTT.
  • SONNET LXXXIV.
  • _Morte ha spento quel Sol ch' abbagliar suolmi._
  • WEARY OF LIFE, NOW THAT SHE IS NO LONGER WITH HIM, HE DEVOTES HIMSELF TO
  • GOD.
  • Death has the bright sun quench'd which wont to burn;
  • Her pure and constant eyes his dark realms hold:
  • She now is dust, who dealt me heat and cold;
  • To common trees my chosen laurels turn;
  • Hence I at once my bliss and bane discern.
  • None now there is my feelings who can mould
  • From fire to frost, from timorous to bold,
  • In grief to languish or with hope to yearn.
  • Out of his tyrant hands who harms and heals,
  • Erewhile who made in it such havoc sore,
  • My heart the bitter-sweet of freedom feels.
  • And to the Lord whom, thankful, I adore,
  • The heavens who ruleth merely with his brow,
  • I turn life-weary, if not satiate, now.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXXV.
  • _Tennemi Amor anni ventuno ardendo._
  • HE CONFESSES AND REGRETS HIS SINS, AND PRAYS GOD TO SAVE HIM FROM
  • ETERNAL DEATH.
  • Love held me one and twenty years enchain'd,
  • His flame was joy--for hope was in my grief!
  • For ten more years I wept without relief,
  • When Laura with my heart, to heaven attain'd.
  • Now weary grown, my life I had arraign'd
  • That in its error, check'd (to my belief)
  • Blest virtue's seeds--now, in my yellow leaf,
  • I grieve the misspent years, existence stain'd.
  • Alas! it might have sought a brighter goal,
  • In flying troublous thoughts, and winning peace;
  • O Father! I repentant seek thy throne:
  • Thou, in this temple hast enshrined my soul,
  • Oh, bless me yet, and grant its safe release!
  • Unjustified--my sin I humbly own.
  • WOLLASTON.
  • SONNET LXXXVI.
  • _I' vo piangendo i miei passati tempi._
  • HE HUMBLY CONFESSES THE ERRORS OF HIS PAST LIFE, AND PRAYS FOR DIVINE
  • GRACE.
  • Weeping, I still revolve the seasons flown
  • In vain idolatry of mortal things;
  • Not soaring heavenward; though my soul had wings
  • Which might, perchance, a glorious flight have shown.
  • O Thou, discerner of the guilt I own,
  • Giver of life immortal, King of Kings,
  • Heal Thou the wounded heart which conscience stings:
  • It looks for refuge only to thy throne.
  • Thus, although life was warfare and unrest,
  • Be death the haven of peace; and if my day
  • Was vain--yet make the parting moment blest!
  • Through this brief remnant of my earthly way,
  • And in death's billows, be thy hand confess'd;
  • Full well Thou know'st, this hope is all my stay!
  • SHEPPARD.
  • Still do I mourn the years for aye gone by,
  • Which on a mortal love I lavishèd,
  • Nor e'er to soar my pinions balancèd,
  • Though wing'd perchance no humble height to fly.
  • Thou, Dread Invisible, who from on high
  • Look'st down upon this suffering erring head,
  • Oh, be thy succour to my frailty sped,
  • And with thy grace my indigence supply!
  • My life in storms and warfare doom'd to spend,
  • Harbour'd in peace that life may I resign:
  • It's course though idle, pious be its end!
  • Oh, for the few brief days, which yet are mine,
  • And for their close, thy guiding hand extend!
  • Thou know'st on Thee alone my heart's firm hopes recline.
  • WRANGHAM.
  • SONNET LXXXVII.
  • _Dolci durezze e placide repulse._
  • HE OWES HIS OWN SALVATION TO THE VIRTUOUS CONDUCT OF LAURA.
  • O sweet severity, repulses mild,
  • With chasten'd love, and tender pity fraught;
  • Graceful rebukes, that to mad passion taught
  • Becoming mastery o'er its wishes wild;
  • Speech dignified, in which, united, smiled
  • All courtesy, with purity of thought;
  • Virtue and beauty, that uprooted aught
  • Of baser temper had my heart defiled:
  • Eyes, in whose glance man is beatified--
  • Awful, in pride of virtue, to restrain
  • Aspiring hopes that justly are denied,
  • Then prompt the drooping spirit to sustain!
  • These, beautiful in every change, supplied
  • Health to my soul, that else were sought in vain.
  • DACRE.
  • SONNET LXXXVIII.
  • _Spirto felice, che sì dolcemente._
  • BEHOLDING IN FANCY THE SHADE OF LAURA, HE TELLS HER THE LOSS THAT THE
  • WORLD SUSTAINED IN HER DEPARTURE.
  • Blest spirit, that with beams so sweetly clear
  • Those eyes didst bend on me, than stars more bright,
  • And sighs didst breathe, and words which could delight
  • Despair; and which in fancy still I hear;--
  • I see thee now, radiant from thy pure sphere
  • O'er the soft grass, and violet's purple light,
  • Move, as an angel to my wondering sight;
  • More present than earth gave thee to appear.
  • Yet to the Cause Supreme thou art return'd:
  • And left, here to dissolve, that beauteous veil
  • In which indulgent Heaven invested thee.
  • Th' impoverish'd world at thy departure mourn'd:
  • For love departed, and the sun grew pale,
  • And death then seem'd our sole felicity.
  • CAPEL LOFFT.
  • O blessed Spirit! who those sun-like eyes
  • So sweetly didst inform and brightly fill,
  • Who the apt words didst frame and tender sighs
  • Which in my fond heart have their echo still.
  • Erewhile I saw thee, glowing with chaste flame,
  • Thy feet 'mid violets and verdure set,
  • Moving in angel not in mortal frame,
  • Life-like and light, before me present yet!
  • Her, when returning with thy God to dwell,
  • Thou didst relinquish and that fair veil given
  • For purpose high by fortune's grace to thee:
  • Love at thy parting bade the world farewell;
  • Courtesy died; the sun abandon'd heaven,
  • And Death himself our best friend 'gan to be.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET LXXXIX.
  • _Deh porgi mano all' affannato ingegno._
  • HE BEGS LOVE TO ASSIST HIM, THAT HE MAY WORTHILY CELEBRATE HER.
  • Ah, Love! some succour to my weak mind deign,
  • Lend to my frail and weary style thine aid,
  • To sing of her who is immortal made,
  • A citizen of the celestial reign.
  • And grant, Lord, that my verse the height may gain
  • Of her great praises, else in vain essay'd,
  • Whose peer in worth or beauty never stay'd
  • In this our world, unworthy to retain.
  • Love answers: "In myself and Heaven what lay,
  • By conversation pure and counsel wise,
  • All was in her whom death has snatch'd away.
  • Since the first morn when Adam oped his eyes,
  • Like form was ne'er--suffice it this to say,
  • Write down with tears what scarce I tell for sighs."
  • MACGREGOR.
  • SONNET XC.
  • _Vago augelletto che cantando vai._
  • THE PLAINTIVE SONG OF A BIRD RECALLS TO HIM HIS OWN KEENER SORROW.
  • Poor solitary bird, that pour'st thy lay;
  • Or haply mournest the sweet season gone:
  • As chilly night and winter hurry on,
  • And day-light fades and summer flies away;
  • If as the cares that swell thy little throat
  • Thou knew'st alike the woes that wound my rest.
  • Ah, thou wouldst house thee in this kindred breast,
  • And mix with mine thy melancholy note.
  • Yet little know I ours are kindred ills:
  • She still may live the object of thy song:
  • Not so for me stern death or Heaven wills!
  • But the sad season, and less grateful hour,
  • And of past joy and sorrow thoughts that throng
  • Prompt my full heart this idle lay to pour.
  • DACRE.
  • Sweet bird, that singest on thy airy way,
  • Or else bewailest pleasures that are past;
  • What time the night draws nigh, and wintry blast;
  • Leaving behind each merry month, and day;
  • Oh, couldst thou, as thine own, my state survey,
  • With the same gloom of misery o'ercast;
  • Unto my bosom thou mightst surely haste
  • And, by partaking, my sad griefs allay.
  • Yet would thy share of woe not equal mine,
  • Since the loved mate thou weep'st doth haply live,
  • While death, and heaven, me of my fair deprive:
  • But hours less gay, the season's drear decline;
  • With thoughts on many a sad, and pleasant year,
  • Tempt me to ask thy piteous presence here.
  • NOTT.
  • CANZONE VIII.
  • _Vergine bella che di sol vestita._
  • TO THE VIRGIN MARY.
  • Beautiful Virgin! clothed with the sun,
  • Crown'd with the stars, who so the Eternal Sun
  • Well pleasedst that in thine his light he hid;
  • Love pricks me on to utter speech of thee,
  • And--feeble to commence without thy aid--
  • Of Him who on thy bosom rests in love.
  • Her I invoke who gracious still replies
  • To all who ask in faith,
  • Virgin! if ever yet
  • The misery of man and mortal things
  • To mercy moved thee, to my prayer incline;
  • Help me in this my strife,
  • Though I am but of dust, and thou heaven's radiant Queen!
  • Wise Virgin! of that lovely number one
  • Of Virgins blest and wise,
  • Even the first and with the brightest lamp:
  • O solid buckler of afflicted hearts!
  • 'Neath which against the blows of Fate and Death,
  • Not mere deliverance but great victory is;
  • Relief from the blind ardour which consumes
  • Vain mortals here below!
  • Virgin! those lustrous eyes,
  • Which tearfully beheld the cruel prints
  • In the fair limbs of thy beloved Son,
  • Ah! turn on my sad doubt,
  • Who friendless, helpless thus, for counsel come to thee!
  • O Virgin! pure and perfect in each part,
  • Maiden or Mother, from thy honour'd birth,
  • This life to lighten and the next adorn;
  • O bright and lofty gate of open'd heaven!
  • By thee, thy Son and His, the Almighty Sire,
  • In our worst need to save us came below:
  • And, from amid all other earthly seats,
  • Thou only wert elect,
  • Virgin supremely blest!
  • The tears of Eve who turnedst into joy;
  • Make me, thou canst, yet worthy of his grace,
  • O happy without end,
  • Who art in highest heaven a saint immortal shrined.
  • O holy Virgin! full of every good,
  • Who, in humility most deep and true,
  • To heaven art mounted, thence my prayers to hear,
  • That fountain thou of pity didst produce,
  • That sun of justice light, which calms and clears
  • Our age, else clogg'd with errors dark and foul.
  • Three sweet and precious names in thee combine,
  • Of mother, daughter, wife,
  • Virgin! with glory crown'd,
  • Queen of that King who has unloosed our bonds,
  • And free and happy made the world again,
  • By whose most sacred wounds,
  • I pray my heart to fix where true joys only are!
  • Virgin! of all unparallel'd, alone,
  • Who with thy beauties hast enamour'd Heaven,
  • Whose like has never been, nor e'er shall be;
  • For holy thoughts with chaste and pious acts
  • To the true God a sacred living shrine
  • In thy fecund virginity have made:
  • By thee, dear Mary, yet my life may be
  • Happy, if to thy prayers,
  • O Virgin meek and mild!
  • Where sin abounded grace shall more abound!
  • With bended knee and broken heart I pray
  • That thou my guide wouldst be,
  • And to such prosperous end direct my faltering way.
  • Bright Virgin! and immutable as bright,
  • O'er life's tempestuous ocean the sure star
  • Each trusting mariner that truly guides,
  • Look down, and see amid this dreadful storm
  • How I am tost at random and alone,
  • And how already my last shriek is near,
  • Yet still in thee, sinful although and vile,
  • My soul keeps all her trust;
  • Virgin! I thee implore
  • Let not thy foe have triumph in my fall;
  • Remember that our sin made God himself,
  • To free us from its chain,
  • Within thy virgin womb our image on Him take!
  • Virgin! what tears already have I shed,
  • Cherish'd what dreams and breathed what prayers in vain
  • But for my own worse penance and sure loss;
  • Since first on Arno's shore I saw the light
  • Till now, whate'er I sought, wherever turn'd,
  • My life has pass'd in torment and in tears,
  • For mortal loveliness in air, act, speech,
  • Has seized and soil'd my soul:
  • O Virgin! pure and good,
  • Delay not till I reach my life's last year;
  • Swifter than shaft and shuttle are, my days
  • 'Mid misery and sin
  • Have vanish'd all, and now Death only is behind!
  • Virgin! She now is dust, who, living, held
  • My heart in grief, and plunged it since in gloom;
  • She knew not of my many ills this one,
  • And had she known, what since befell me still
  • Had been the same, for every other wish
  • Was death to me and ill renown for her;
  • But, Queen of Heaven, our Goddess--if to thee
  • Such homage be not sin--
  • Virgin! of matchless mind,
  • Thou knowest now the whole; and that, which else
  • No other can, is nought to thy great power:
  • Deign then my grief to end,
  • Thus honour shall be thine, and safe my peace at last!
  • Virgin! in whom I fix my every hope,
  • Who canst and will'st assist me in great need,
  • Forsake me not in this my worst extreme,
  • Regard not me but Him who made me thus;
  • Let his high image stamp'd on my poor worth
  • Towards one so low and lost thy pity move:
  • Medusa spells have made me as a rock
  • Distilling a vain flood;
  • Virgin! my harass'd heart
  • With pure and pious tears do thou fulfil,
  • That its last sigh at least may be devout,
  • And free from earthly taint,
  • As was my earliest vow ere madness fill'd my veins!
  • Virgin! benevolent, and foe of pride,
  • Ah! let the love of our one Author win,
  • Some mercy for a contrite humble heart:
  • For, if her poor frail mortal dust I loved
  • With loyalty so wonderful and long,
  • Much more my faith and gratitude for thee.
  • From this my present sad and sunken state
  • If by thy help I rise,
  • Virgin! to thy dear name
  • I consecrate and cleanse my thoughts, speech, pen,
  • My mind, and heart with all its tears and sighs;
  • Point then that better path,
  • And with complacence view my changed desires at last.
  • The day must come, nor distant far its date,
  • Time flies so swift and sure,
  • O peerless and alone!
  • When death my heart, now conscience struck, shall seize:
  • Commend me, Virgin! then to thy dear Son,
  • True God and Very Man,
  • That my last sigh in peace may, in his arms, be breathed!
  • MACGREGOR.
  • [Illustration: PETRARCH'S HOUSE AT ARQUA.]
  • PETRARCH'S TRIUMPHS.
  • THE TRIUMPH OF LOVE.
  • PART I.
  • _Nel tempo che rinova i miei sospiri._
  • It was the time when I do sadly pay
  • My sighs, in tribute to that sweet-sour day,
  • Which first gave being to my tedious woes;
  • The sun now o'er the Bull's horns proudly goes,
  • And Phaëton had renew'd his wonted race;
  • When Love, the season, and my own ill case,
  • Drew me that solitary place to find,
  • In which I oft unload my chargèd mind:
  • There, tired with raving thoughts and helpless moan,
  • Sleep seal'd my eyes up, and, my senses gone,
  • My waking fancy spied a shining light,
  • In which appear'd long pain, and short delight.
  • A mighty General I then did see,
  • Like one, who, for some glorious victory,
  • Should to the Capitol in triumph go:
  • I (who had not been used to such a show
  • In this soft age, where we no valour have,
  • But pride) admired his habit, strange and brave,
  • And having raised mine eyes, which wearied were,
  • To understand this sight was all my care.
  • Four snowy steeds a fiery chariot drew;
  • There sat the cruel boy; a threatening yew
  • His right hand bore, his quiver arrows held,
  • Against whose force no helm or shield prevail'd.
  • Two party-colour'd wings his shoulders ware;
  • All naked else; and round about his chair
  • Were thousand mortals: some in battle ta'en,
  • Many were hurt with darts, and many slain.
  • Glad to learn news, I rose, and forward press'd
  • So far, that I was one amongst the rest;
  • As if I had been kill'd with loving pain
  • Before my time; and looking through the train
  • Of this tear-thirsty king, I would have spied
  • Some of my old acquaintance, but descried
  • No face I knew: if any such there were,
  • They were transform'd with prison, death, and care.
  • At last one ghost, less sad than th' others, came,
  • Who, near approaching, call'd me by my name,
  • And said: "This comes of Love." "What may you be,"
  • I answer'd, wondering much, "that thus know me?
  • For I remember not t' have seen your face."
  • He thus replied: "It is the dusky place
  • That dulls thy sight, and this hard yoke I bear:
  • Else I a Tuscan am; thy friend, and dear
  • To thy remembrance." His wonted phrase
  • And voice did then discover what he was.
  • So we retired aside, and left the throng,
  • When thus he spake: "I have expected long
  • To see you here with us; your face did seem
  • To threaten you no less. I do esteem
  • Your prophesies; but I have seen what care
  • Attends a lover's life; and must beware."
  • "Yet have I oft been beaten in the field,
  • And sometimes hurt," said I, "but scorn'd to yield."
  • He smiled and said: "Alas! thou dost not see,
  • My son, how great a flame's prepared for thee."
  • I knew not then what by his words he meant:
  • But since I find it by the dire event;
  • And in my memory 'tis fix'd so fast,
  • That marble gravings cannot firmer last.
  • Meanwhile my forward youth did thus inquire:
  • "What may these people be? I much desire
  • To know their names; pray, give me leave to ask."
  • "I think ere long 'twill be a needless task,"
  • Replied my friend; "thou shalt be of the train,
  • And know them all; this captivating chain
  • Thy neck must bear, (though thou dost little fear,)
  • And sooner change thy comely form and hair,
  • Than be unfetter'd from the cruel tie,
  • Howe'er thou struggle for thy liberty;
  • Yet to fulfil thy wish, I will relate
  • What I have learn'd. The first that keeps such state,
  • By whom our lives and freedoms we forego,
  • The world hath call'd him Love; and he (you know,
  • But shall know better when he comes to be
  • A lord to you, as now he is to me)
  • Is in his childhood mild, fierce in his age;
  • 'Tis best believed of those that feel his rage.
  • The truth of this thou in thyself shalt find,
  • I warn thee now, pray keep it in thy mind.
  • Of idle looseness he is oft the child;
  • With pleasant fancies nourish'd, and is styled
  • Or made a god by vain and foolish men:
  • And for a recompense, some meet their bane;
  • Others, a harder slavery must endure
  • Than many thousand chains and bolts procure.
  • That other gallant lord is conqueror
  • Of conquering Rome, led captive by the fair
  • Egyptian queen, with her persuasive art,
  • Who in his honours claims the greatest part;
  • For binding the world's victor with her charms,
  • His trophies are all hers by right of arms.
  • The next is his adoptive son, whose love
  • May seem more just, but doth no better prove;
  • For though he did his lovèd Livia wed,
  • She was seducèd from her husband's bed.
  • Nero is third, disdainful, wicked, fierce,
  • And yet a woman found a way to pierce
  • His angry soul. Behold, Marcus, the grave
  • Wise emperor, is fair Faustina's slave.
  • These two are tyrants: Dionysius,
  • And Alexander, both suspicious,
  • And yet both loved: the last a just reward
  • Found of his causeless fear. I know y' have heard
  • Of him, who for Creüsa on the rock
  • Antandrus mourn'd so long; whose warlike stroke
  • At once revenged his friend and won his love:
  • And of the youth whom Phædra could not move
  • T' abuse his father's bed; he left the place,
  • And by his virtue lost his life (for base
  • Unworthy loves to rage do quickly change).
  • It kill'd her too; perhaps in just revenge
  • Of wrong'd Theseus, slain Hippolytus,
  • And poor forsaken Ariadne: thus
  • It often proves that they who falsely blame
  • Another, in one breath themselves condemn:
  • And who have guilty been of treachery,
  • Need not complain, if they deceivèd be.
  • Behold the brave hero a captive made
  • With all his fame, and twixt these sisters led:
  • Who, as he joy'd the death of th' one to see,
  • His death did ease the other's misery.
  • The next that followeth, though the world admire
  • His strength, Love bound him. Th' other full of ire
  • Is great Achilles, he whose pitied fate
  • Was caused by Love. Demophoon did not hate
  • Impatient Phyllis, yet procured her death.
  • This Jason is, he whom Medea hath
  • Obliged by mischief; she to her father proved
  • False, to her brother cruel; t' him she loved
  • Grew furious, by her merit over-prized.
  • Hypsipyle comes next, mournful, despised,
  • Wounded to see a stranger's love prevail
  • More than her own, a Greek. Here is the frail
  • Fair Helena, with her the shepherd boy,
  • Whose gazing looks hurt Greece, and ruin'd Troy.
  • 'Mongst other weeping souls, you hear the moan
  • Oenone makes, her Paris being gone;
  • And Menelaus, for the woe he had
  • To lose his wife. Hermione is sad,
  • And calls her dear Orestes to her aid.
  • And Laodamia, that hapless maid,
  • Bewails Protesilaus. Argia proved
  • To Polynice more faithful than the loved
  • (But false and covetous) Amphiaraus' wife.
  • The groans and sighs of those who lose their life
  • By this kind lord, in unrelenting flames
  • You hear: I cannot tell you half their names.
  • For they appear not only men that love,
  • The gods themselves do fill this myrtle grove:
  • You see fair Venus caught by Vulcan's art
  • With angry Mars; Proserpina apart
  • From Pluto, jealous Juno, yellow-hair'd
  • Apollo, who the young god's courage dared:
  • And of his trophies proud, laugh'd at the bow
  • Which in Thessalia gave him such a blow.
  • What shall I say?--here, in a word, are all
  • The gods that Varro mentions, great and small;
  • Each with innumerable bonds detain'd,
  • And Jupiter before the chariot chain'd."
  • ANNA HUME.
  • PART II.
  • _Stanci già di mirar, non sazio ancora._
  • Wearied, not satisfied, with much delight,
  • Now here, now there, I turn'd my greedy sight,
  • And many things I view'd: to write were long,
  • The time is short, great store of passions throng
  • Within my breast; when lo, a lovely pair,
  • Join'd hand in hand, who kindly talking were,
  • Drew my attention that way: their attire
  • And foreign language quicken'd my desire
  • Of further knowledge, which I soon might gain.
  • My kind interpreter did all explain.
  • When both I knew, I boldly then drew near;
  • He loved our country, though she made it fear.
  • "O Masinissa! I adjure thee by
  • Great Scipio, and her who from thine eye
  • Drew manly tears," said I; "let it not be
  • A trouble, what I must demand of thee."
  • He look'd, and said: "I first desire to know
  • Your name and quality; for well you show
  • Y' have heard the combat in my wounded soul,
  • When Love did Friendship, Friendship Love control."
  • "I am not worth your knowledge, my poor flame
  • Gives little light," said I: "your royal fame
  • Sets hearts on fire, that never see your face:
  • But, pray you, say; are you two led in peace
  • By him?"--(I show'd their guide)--"Your history
  • Deserves record: it seemeth strange to me,
  • That faith and cruelty should come so near."
  • He said: "Thine own expressions witness bear,
  • Thou know'st enough, yet I will all relate
  • To thee; 't will somewhat ease my heavy state.
  • On that brave man my heart was fix'd so much,
  • That Lælius' love to him could be but such;
  • Where'er his colours marchèd, I was nigh,
  • And Fortune did attend with victory:
  • Yet still his merit call'd for more than she
  • Could give, or any else deserve but he.
  • When to the West the Roman eagles came
  • Myself was also there, and caught a flame,
  • A purer never burnt in lover's breast:
  • But such a joy could not be long possess'd!
  • Our nuptial knot, alas! he soon untied,
  • Who had more power than all the world beside.
  • He cared not for our sighs; and though 't be true
  • That he divided us, his worth I knew:
  • He must be blind that cannot see the sun,
  • But by strict justice Love is quite undone:
  • Counsel from such a friend gave such a stroke
  • To love, it almost split, as on a rock:
  • For as my father I his wrath did fear,
  • And as a son he in my love was dear;
  • Brothers in age we were, him I obey'd,
  • But with a troubled soul and look dismay'd:
  • Thus my dear half had an untimely death,
  • She prized her freedom far above her breath;
  • And I th' unhappy instrument was made;
  • Such force th' intreaty and intreater had!
  • I rather chose myself than him t' offend,
  • And sent the poison brought her to her end:
  • With what sad thoughts I know, and she'll confess
  • And you, if you have sense of love, may guess;
  • No heir she left me, but my tedious moan;
  • And though in her my hopes and joys were gone,
  • She was of lower value than my faith!
  • But now farewell, and try if this troop hath
  • Another wonder; for the time is less
  • Than is the task." I pitied their distress,
  • Whose short joy ended in so sharp a woe:
  • My soft heart melted. As they onward go,
  • "This youth for his part, I perhaps could love,"
  • She said; "but nothing can my mind remove
  • From hatred of the nation." He replied,
  • "Good Sophonisba, you may leave this pride;
  • Your city hath by us been three times beat,
  • The last of which, you know, we laid it flat."
  • "Pray use these words t' another, not to me,"
  • Said she; "if Africk mournèd, Italy
  • Needs not rejoice; search your records, and there
  • See what you gainèd by the Punic war."
  • He that was friend to both, without reply
  • A little smiling, vanish'd from mine eye
  • Amongst the crowd. As one in doubtful way
  • At every step looks round, and fears to stray
  • (Care stops his journey), so the varied store
  • Of lovers stay'd me, to examine more,
  • And try what kind of fire burnt every breast:
  • When on my left hand strayèd from the rest
  • Was one, whose look express'd a ready mind
  • In seeking what he joy'd, yet shamed to find;
  • He freely gave away his dearest wife
  • (A new-found way to save a lover's life);
  • She, though she joy'd, yet blushèd at the change.
  • As they recounted their affections strange,
  • And for their Syria mourn'd; I took the way
  • Of these three ghosts, who seem'd their course to stay
  • And take another path: the first I held
  • And bid him turn; he started, and beheld
  • Me with a troubled look, hearing my tongue
  • Was Roman, such a pause he made as sprung
  • From some deep thought; then spake as if inspired,
  • For to my wish, he told what I desired
  • To know: "Seleucus is," said he, "my name,
  • This is Antiochus my son, whose fame
  • Hath reach'd your ear; he warrèd much with Rome,
  • But reason oft by power is overcome.
  • This woman, once my wife, doth now belong
  • To him; I gave her, and it was no wrong
  • In our religion; it stay'd his death,
  • Threaten'd by Love; Stratonica she hath
  • To name: so now we may enjoy one state,
  • And our fast friendship shall outlast all date.
  • She from her height was willing to descend;
  • I quit my joy; he rather chose his end
  • Than our offence; and in his prime had died,
  • Had not the wise Physician been our guide;
  • Silence in love o'ercame his vital part;
  • His love was force, his silence virtuous art.
  • A father's tender care made me agree
  • To this strange change." This said, he turn'd from me,
  • As changing his design, with such a pace,
  • Ere I could take my leave, he had quit the place
  • After the ghost was carried from mine eye,
  • Amazedly I walk'd; nor could untie
  • My mind from his sad story; till my friend
  • Admonish'd me, and said, "You must not lend
  • Attention thus to everything you meet;
  • You know the number's great, and time is fleet."
  • More naked prisoners this triumph had
  • Than Xerxes soldiers in his army led:
  • And stretchèd further than my sight could reach;
  • Of several countries, and of differing speech.
  • One of a thousand were not known to me,
  • Yet might those few make a large history.
  • Perseus was one; and well you know the way
  • How he was catchèd by Andromeda:
  • She was a lovely brownet, black her hair
  • And eyes. Narcissus, too, the foolish fair,
  • Who for his own love did himself destroy;
  • He had so much, he nothing could enjoy.
  • And she, who for his loss, deep sorrow's slave.
  • Changed to a voice, dwells in a hollow cave.
  • Iphis was there, who hasted his own fate,
  • He loved another, but himself did hate;
  • And many more condemn'd like woes to prove,
  • Whose life was made a curse by hapless love.
  • Some modern lovers in my mind remain,
  • But those to reckon here were needless pain:
  • The two, whose constant loves for ever last,
  • On whom the winds wait while they build their nest;
  • For halcyon days poor labouring sailors please.
  • And in rough winter calm the boisterous seas.
  • Far off the thoughtful Æsacus, in quest
  • Of his Hesperia, finds a rocky rest,
  • Then diveth in the floods, then mounts i' th' air;
  • And she who stole old Nisus' purple hair
  • His cruel daughter, I observed to fly:
  • Swift Atalanta ran for victory,
  • But three gold apples, and a lovely face,
  • Slack'd her quick paces, till she lost the race;
  • She brought Hippomanes along, and joy'd
  • That he, as others, had not been destroyed,
  • But of the victory could singly boast.
  • I saw amidst the vain and fabulous host,
  • Fair Galatea lean'd on Acis' breast;
  • Rude Polyphemus' noise disturbs their rest.
  • Glaucus alone swims through the dangerous seas,
  • And missing her who should his fancy please,
  • Curseth the cruel's Love transform'd her shape.
  • Canens laments that Picus could not 'scape
  • The dire enchantress; he in Italy
  • Was once a king, now a pied bird; for she
  • Who made him such, changed not his clothes nor name,
  • His princely habit still appears the same.
  • Egeria, while she wept, became a well:
  • Scylla (a horrid rock by Circe's spell)
  • Hath made infamous the Sicilian strand.
  • Next, she who holdeth in her trembling hand
  • A guilty knife, her right hand writ her name.
  • Pygmalion next, with his live mistress came.
  • Sweet Aganippe, and Castalia have
  • A thousand more; all there sung by the brave
  • And deathless poets, on their fair banks placed;
  • Cydippe by an apple fool'd at last.
  • ANNA HUME.
  • PART III
  • _Era sì pieno il cor di maraviglie._
  • My heart was fill'd with wonder and amaze,
  • As one struck dumb, in silence stands at gaze
  • Expecting counsel, when my friend drew near,
  • And said: "What do you look? why stay you here?
  • What mean you? know you not that I am one
  • Of these, and must attend? pray, let's be gone."
  • "Dear friend," said I, "consider what desire
  • To learn the rest hath set my heart on fire;
  • My own haste stops me." "I believe 't," said he,
  • "And I will help; 'tis not forbidden me.
  • This noble man, on whom the others wait
  • (You see) is Pompey, justly call'd The Great:
  • Cornelia followeth, weeping his hard fate,
  • And Ptolemy's unworthy causeless hate.
  • You see far off the Grecian general;
  • His base wife, with Ægisthus wrought his fall:
  • Behold them there, and judge if Love be blind.
  • But here are lovers of another kind,
  • And other faith they kept. Lynceus was saved
  • By Hypermnestra: Pyramus bereaved
  • Himself of life, thinking his mistress slain:
  • Thisbe's like end shorten'd her mourning pain.
  • Leander, swimming often, drown'd at last;
  • Hero her fair self from her window cast.
  • Courteous Ulysses his long stay doth mourn;
  • His chaste wife prayeth for his safe return;
  • While Circe's amorous charms her prayers control,
  • And rather vex than please his virtuous soul.
  • Hamilcar's son, who made great Rome afraid,
  • By a mean wench of Spain is captive led.
  • This Hypsicratea is, the virtuous fair,
  • Who for her husband's dear love cut her hair,
  • And served in all his wars: this is the wife
  • Of Brutus, Portia, constant in her life
  • And death: this Julia is, who seems to moan,
  • That Pompey lovèd best, when she was gone.
  • Look here and see the Patriarch much abused
  • Who twice seven years for his fair Rachel choosed
  • To serve: O powerful love increased by woe!
  • His father this: now see his grandsire go
  • With Sarah from his home. This cruel Love
  • O'ercame good David; so it had power to move
  • His righteous heart to that abhorrèd crime,
  • For which he sorrow'd all his following time;
  • Just such like error soil'd his wise son's fame,
  • For whose idolatry God's anger came:
  • Here's he who in one hour could love and hate:
  • Here Tamar, full of anguish, wails her state;
  • Her brother Absalom attempts t' appease
  • Her grievèd soul. Samson takes care to please
  • His fancy; and appears more strong than wise,
  • Who in a traitress' bosom sleeping lies.
  • Amongst those pikes and spears which guard the place,
  • Love, wine, and sleep, a beauteous widow's face
  • And pleasing art hath Holophernes ta'en;
  • She back again retires, who hath him slain,
  • With her one maid, bearing the horrid head
  • In haste, and thanks God that so well she sped.
  • The next is Sichem, he who found his death
  • In circumcision; his father hath
  • Like mischief felt; the city all did prove
  • The same effect of his rash violent love.
  • You see Ahasuerus how well he bears
  • His loss; a new love soon expels his cares;
  • This cure in this disease doth seldom fail,
  • One nail best driveth out another nail.
  • If you would see love mingled oft with hate,
  • Bitter with sweet, behold fierce Herod's state,
  • Beset with love and cruelty at once:
  • Enraged at first, then late his fault bemoans,
  • And Mariamne calls; those three fair dames
  • (Who in the list of captives write their names)
  • Procris, Deidamia, Artemisia were
  • All good, the other three as wicked are--
  • Semiramis, Byblis, and Myrrha named,
  • Who of their crooked ways are now ashamed
  • Here be the erring knights in ancient scrolls,
  • Lancelot, Tristram, and the vulgar souls
  • That wait on these; Guenever, and the fair
  • Isond, with other lovers; and the pair
  • Who, as they walk together, seem to plain,
  • Their just, but cruel fate, by one hand slain."
  • Thus he discoursed: and as a man that fears
  • Approaching harm, when he a trumpet hears,
  • Starts at the blow ere touch'd, my frighted blood
  • Retired: as one raised from his tomb I stood;
  • When by my side I spied a lovely maid,
  • (No turtle ever purer whiteness had!)
  • And straight was caught (who lately swore I would
  • Defend me from a man at arms), nor could
  • Resist the wounds of words with motion graced:
  • The image yet is in my fancy placed.
  • My friend was willing to increase my woe,
  • And smiling whisper'd,--"You alone may go
  • Confer with whom you please, for now we are
  • All stained with one crime." My sullen care
  • Was like to theirs, who are more grieved to know
  • Another's happiness than their own woe;
  • For seeing her, who had enthrall'd my mind,
  • Live free in peace, and no disturbance find:
  • And seeing that I knew my hurt too late.
  • And that her beauty was my dying fate:
  • Love, jealousy, and envy held my sight
  • So fix'd on that fair face, no other light
  • I could behold; like one who in the rage
  • Of sickness greedily his thirst would 'suage
  • With hurtful drink, which doth his palate please,
  • Thus (blind and deaf t' all other joys are ease)
  • So many doubtful ways I follow'd her,
  • The memory still shakes my soul with fear.
  • Since when mine eyes are moist, and view the ground,
  • My heart is heavy, and my steps have found
  • A solitary dwelling 'mongst the woods,
  • I stray o'er rocks and fountains, hills and floods:
  • Since when such store my scatter'd papers hold
  • Of thoughts, of tears, of ink; which oft I fold,
  • Unfold, and tear: since when I know the scope
  • Of Love, and what they fear, and what they hope;
  • And how they live that in his cloister dwell,
  • The skilful in their face may read it well.
  • Meanwhile I see, how fierce and gallant she
  • Cares not for me, nor for my misery,
  • Proud of her virtue, and my overthrow:
  • And on the other side (if aught I know),
  • This lord, who hath the world in triumph led,
  • She keeps in fear; thus all my hopes are dead,
  • No strength nor courage left, nor can I be
  • Revenged, as I expected once; for he,
  • Who tortures me and others, is abused
  • By her; she'll not be caught, and long hath used
  • (Rebellious as she is!) to shun his wars,
  • And is a sun amidst the lesser stars.
  • Her grace, smiles, slights, her words in order set;
  • Her hair dispersed or in a golden net;
  • Her eyes inflaming with a light divine
  • So burn my heart, I dare no more repine.
  • Ah, who is able fully to express
  • Her pleasing ways, her merit? No excess,
  • No bold hyperboles I need to fear,
  • My humble style cannot enough come near
  • The truth; my words are like a little stream
  • Compared with th' ocean, so large a theme
  • Is that high praise; new worth, not seen before,
  • Is seen in her, and can be seen no more;
  • Therefore all tongues are silenced; and I,
  • Her prisoner now, see her at liberty:
  • And night and day implore (O unjust fate!)
  • She neither hears nor pities my estate:
  • Hard laws of Love! But though a partial lot
  • I plainly see in this, yet must I not
  • Refuse to serve: the gods, as well as men,
  • With like reward of old have felt like pain.
  • Now know I how the mind itself doth part
  • (Now making peace, now war, now truce)--what art
  • Poor lovers use to hide their stinging woe:
  • And how their blood now comes, and now doth go
  • Betwixt their heart and cheeks, by shame or fear:
  • How they be eloquent, yet speechless are;
  • And how they both ways lean, they watch and sleep,
  • Languish to death, yet life and vigour keep:
  • I trod the paths made happy by her feet,
  • And search the foe I am afraid to meet.
  • I know how lovers metamorphosed are
  • To that they love: I know what tedious care
  • I feel; how vain my joy, how oft I change
  • Design and countenance; and (which is strange)
  • I live without a soul: I know the way
  • To cheat myself a thousand times a day:
  • I know to follow while I flee my fire
  • I freeze when present; absent, my desire
  • Is hot: I know what cruel rigour Love
  • Practiseth on the mind, and doth remove
  • All reason thence, and how he racks the heart:
  • And how a soul hath neither strength nor art
  • Without a helper to resist his blows:
  • And how he flees, and how his darts he throws:
  • And how his threats the fearful lover feels:
  • And how he robs by force, and how he steals:
  • How oft his wheels turn round (now high, now low)
  • With how uncertain hope, how certain woe:
  • How all his promises be void of faith,
  • And how a fire hid in our bones he hath:
  • How in our veins he makes a secret wound,
  • Whence open flames and death do soon abound.
  • In sum, I know how giddy and how vain
  • Be lovers' lives; what fear and boldness reign
  • In all their ways; how every sweet is paid.
  • And with a double weight of sour allay'd:
  • I also know their customs, sighs, and songs;
  • Their sudden muteness, and their stammering tongues:
  • How short their joy, how long their pain doth last,
  • How wormwood spoileth all their honey's taste.
  • ANNA HUME.
  • PART IV.
  • _Poscia che mia fortuna in forza altrui._
  • When once my will was captive by my fate,
  • And I had lost the liberty, which late
  • Made my life happy; I, who used before
  • To flee from Love (as fearful deer abhor
  • The following huntsman), suddenly became
  • (Like all my fellow-servants) calm and tame;
  • And view'd the travails, wrestlings, and the smart,
  • The crooked by-paths, and the cozening art
  • That guides the amorous flock: then whilst mine eye
  • I cast in every corner, to espy
  • Some ancient or modern who had proved
  • Famous, I saw him, who had only loved
  • Eurydice, and found out hell, to call
  • Her dear ghost back; he named her in his fall
  • For whom he died. Aleæus there was known,
  • Skilful in love and verse: Anacreon,
  • Whose muse sung nought but love: Pindarus, he
  • Was also there: there I might Virgil see:
  • Many brave wits I found, some looser rhymes,
  • By others writ, hath pleased the ancient times:
  • Ovid was one: after Catullus came:
  • Propertius next, his elegies the name
  • Of Cynthia bear: Tibullus, and the young
  • Greek poetess, who is received among
  • The noble troop for her rare Sapphic muse.
  • Thus looking here and there (as oft I use),
  • I spied much people on a flowery plain,
  • Amongst themselves disputes of love maintain.
  • Behold Beatrice with Dante; Selvaggia, she
  • Brought her Pistoian Cino; Guitton may be
  • Offended that he is the latter named:
  • Behold both Guidos for their learning famed:
  • Th' honest Bolognian: the Sicilians first
  • Wrote love in rhymes, but wrote their rhymes the worst.
  • Franceschin and Sennuccio (whom all know)
  • Were worthy and humane: after did go
  • A squadron of another garb and phrase,
  • Of whom Arnaldo Daniel hath most praise,
  • Great master in Love's art, his style, as new
  • As sweet, honours his country: next, a few
  • Whom Love did lightly wound: both Peters made
  • Two: one, the less Arnaldo: some have had
  • A harder war; both the Rimbaldos, th' one
  • Sung Beatrice, though her quality was known
  • Too much above his reach in Montferrat.
  • Alvernia's old Piero, and Girault:
  • Folchetto, who from Genoa was estranged
  • And call'd Marsilian, he wisely changed
  • His name, his state, his country, and did gain
  • In all: Jeffray made haste to catch his bane
  • With sails and oars: Guilliam, too, sweetly sung
  • That pleasing art, was cause he died so young.
  • Amarig, Bernard, Hugo, and Anselm
  • Were there, with thousands more, whose tongues were helm,
  • Shield, sword, and spear, all their offensive arms,
  • And their defensive to prevent their harms.
  • From those I turn'd, comparing my own woe,
  • To view my country-folks; and there might know
  • The good Tomasso, who did once adorn
  • Bologna, now Messina holds his urn.
  • Ah, vanish'd joys! Ah, life too full of bane!
  • How wert thou from mine eyes so quickly ta'en!
  • Since without thee nothing is in my power
  • To do, where art thou from me at this hour?
  • What is our life? If aught it bring of ease,
  • A sick man's dream, a fable told to please.
  • Some few there from the common road did stray;
  • Lælius and Socrates, with whom I may
  • A longer progress take: Oh, what a pair
  • Of dear esteemèd friends to me they were!
  • 'Tis not my verse, nor prose, may reach thieir praise;
  • Neither of these can naked virtue raise
  • Above her own true place: with them I have
  • Reach'd many heights; one yoke of learning gave
  • Laws to our steps, to them my fester'd wound
  • I oft have show'd; no time or place I found
  • To part from them; and hope, and wish we may
  • Be undivided till my breath decay:
  • With them I used (too early) to adorn
  • My head with th' honour'd branches, only worn
  • For her dear sake I did so deeply love,
  • Who fill'd my thoughts; but ah! I daily prove,
  • No fruit nor leaves from thence can gather'd be:
  • The root hath sharp and bitter been to me.
  • For this I was accustomed much to vex,
  • But I have seen that which my anger checks:
  • (A theme for buskins, not a comic stage)
  • She took the God, adored by the rage
  • Of such dull fools as he had captive led:
  • But first, I'll tell you what of us he made;
  • Then, from her hand what was his own sad fate,
  • Which Orpheus or Homer might relate.
  • His winged coursers o'er the ditches leapt,
  • And we their way as desperately kept,
  • Till he had reached where his mother reigns,
  • Nor would he ever pull or turn the reins;
  • But scour'd o'er woods and mountains; none did care
  • Nor could discern in what strange world they were.
  • Beyond the place, where old Ægeus mourns,
  • An island lies, Phoebus none sweeter burns,
  • Nor Neptune ever bathed a better shore:
  • About the midst a beauteous hill, with store
  • Of shades and pleasing smells, so fresh a spring
  • As drowns all manly thoughts: this place doth bring
  • Venus much joy; 't was given her deity,
  • Ere blind man knew a truer god than she:
  • Of which original it yet retains
  • Too much, so little goodness there remains,
  • That it the vicious doth only please,
  • Is by the virtuous shunn'd as a disease.
  • Here this fine Lord insulteth o'er us all
  • Tied in a chain, from Thule to Ganges' fall.
  • Griefs in our breasts, vanity in our arms;
  • Fleeting delights are there, and weighty harms:
  • Repentance swiftly following to annoy:
  • (Such Tarquin found it, and the bane of Troy)
  • All that whole valley with the echoes rung
  • Of running brooks, and birds that gently sung:
  • The banks were clothed in yellow, purple, green,
  • Scarlet and white, their pleasing springs were seen;
  • And gliding streams amongst the tender grass,
  • Thickets and soft winds to refresh the place.
  • After when winter maketh sharp the air,
  • Warm leaves, and leisure, sports, and gallant cheer
  • Enthrall low minds. Now th' equinox hath made
  • The day t' equal the night; and Progne had
  • With her sweet sister, each their old task ta'en:
  • (Ah! how the faith in fortune placed is vain!)
  • Just in the time, and place, and in the hour
  • When humble tears should earthly joys devour,
  • It pleased him, whom th' vulgar honour so,
  • To triumph over me; and now I know
  • What miserable servitude they prove,
  • What ruin, and what death, that fall in love.
  • Errors, dreams, paleness waiteth on his chair,
  • False fancies o'er the door, and on the stair
  • Are slippery hopes, unprofitable gain,
  • And gainful loss; such steps it doth contain,
  • As who descend, may boast their fortune best;
  • Who most ascend, most fall: a wearied rest,
  • And resting trouble, glorious disgrace;
  • A duskish and obscure illustriousness;
  • Unfaithful loyalty, and cozening faith,
  • That nimble fury, lazy reason hath:
  • A prison, whose wide ways do all receive,
  • Whose narrow paths a hard retiring leave:
  • A steep descent, by which we slide with ease,
  • But find no hold our crawling steps to raise:
  • Within confusion, turbulence, annoy
  • Are mix'd; undoubted woe, and doubtful joy:
  • Vulcano, where the sooty Cyclops dwell;
  • Liparis, Stromboli, nor Mongibel,
  • Nor Ischia, have more horrid noise and smoke:
  • He hates himself that stoops to such a yoke.
  • Thus were we all throng'd in so strait a cage,
  • I changed my looks and hair, before my age,
  • Dreaming on liberty (by strong desire
  • My soul made apt to hope), and did admire
  • Those gallant minds, enslaved to such a woe
  • (My heart within my breast dissolved like snow
  • Before the sun), as one would side-ways cast
  • His eye on pictures, which his feet hath pass'd.
  • ANNA HUME.
  • THE SAME.
  • PART I.
  • The fatal morning dawn'd that brought again
  • The sad memorial of my ancient pain;
  • That day, the source of long-protracted woe,
  • When I began the plagues of Love to know,
  • Hyperion's throne, along the azure field,
  • Between the splendid horns of Taurus wheel'd;
  • And from her spouse the Queen of Morn withdrew
  • Her sandals, gemm'd with frost-bespangled dew.
  • Sad recollection, rising with the morn,
  • Of my disastrous love, repaid with scorn,
  • Oppressed my sense; till welcome soft repose
  • Gave a short respite from my swelling woes.
  • Then seem'd I in a vision borne away,
  • Where a deep winding vale sequester'd lay;
  • Nor long I rested on the flowery green
  • Ere a soft radiance dawn'd along the scene.--
  • Fallacious sign of hope! for, close behind,
  • Dark shades of coming woe were seen combined.
  • There, on his car, a conqu'ring chief I spied,
  • Like Rome's proud sons, that led the living tide
  • Of vanquished foes, in long triumphal state,
  • To Capitolian Jove's disclosing gate.
  • With little joy I saw the splendid show,
  • Spent and dejected by my lengthen'd woe;
  • Sick of the world, and all its worthless train,
  • That world, where all the hateful passions reign;
  • And yet intent the mystic cause to find,
  • (For knowledge is the banquet of the mind)
  • Languid and slow I turn'd my cheerless eyes
  • On the proud warrior, and his uncouth guise.
  • High on his seat an archer youth was seen,
  • With loaded quiver, and malicious mien
  • Nor plate, nor mail, his cruel shaft can ward,
  • Nor polish'd burganet the temples guard;
  • His burning chariot seem'd by coursers drawn;
  • While, like the snows that clothe the wintry lawn
  • His waving wings with rainbow colour gay
  • On either naked shoulder seem'd to play;
  • And, filing far behind, a countless train
  • In sad procession hid the groaning plain:
  • Some, captive, seem'd in long disastrous strife,
  • Some, in the deadly fray, bereft of life;
  • And freshly wounded some. A viewless hand
  • Led me to mingle with the mornful band,
  • And learn the fortunes of the sentenced crew,
  • Who, pierced by Love, had bid the world adieu.
  • With keen survey I mark'd the ghostly show,
  • To find a shade among the sons of woe
  • To memory known: but every trace was lost
  • In the dim features of the moving host:
  • Oblivion's hand had drawn a dark disguise
  • O'er their wan lineaments and beamless eyes.
  • At length, a pallid face I seem'd to know;
  • Which wore, methought, a lighter mask of woe;
  • He call'd me by my name.--"Behold!" he cried,
  • "What plagues the hapless thralls of Love abide!"--
  • "How am I known by thee?" with new surprise
  • I cried; "no mark recalls thee to my eyes."--
  • "Oh, heavy is my load!" he seem'd to say;
  • "Through this dark medium no detecting ray
  • Assists thy sight; but I, like thee, can boast
  • My birth on famed Etruria's ancient coast."--
  • The secret which his murky mask conceal'd,
  • His well-known voice and Tuscan tongue reveal'd;
  • Thence to a lighter station we repair'd,
  • And thus the phantom spoke, with mild regard:--
  • "We thought to see thy name with ours enroll'd
  • Long since; for oft thy looks this fate foretold."--
  • "True," I replied; "but I survived the strife:
  • His arrows reach'd me, but were short of life."--
  • Pausing, he spoke:--"A spark to flame will rise,
  • And bear thy name in glory to the skies."--
  • His meaning was obscure, but in my breast
  • I felt the substance of his words impress'd,
  • As sculptured stone, or monumental brass,
  • Keeps the firm record, or heroic face.
  • With youthful ardour new, and hope inspired,
  • Quick from my grave companion I required
  • The name and fortunes of the passing train.
  • And why in mournful pomp they trod the plain--
  • "Time," he return'd, "the secret then will show,
  • When thou shalt join the retinue of woe:
  • But years shall sprinkle o'er thy locks with gray,
  • And alter'd looks the signs of age betray,
  • Ere at his powerful touch the fetters fall,
  • Which many a moon thy captive limbs shall gall:
  • Yet will I grant thy suit, and give to view
  • The various fortunes of the captive crew:
  • But mark their leader first, that chief renown'd--
  • The Power of Love! by every nation own'd.
  • His sway thou soon, as well as we, shalt know,
  • Stung to the heart by goads of dulcet woe.
  • In him unthinking youth's misgovern'd rage,
  • Join'd with the cool malignity of age,
  • Is known to mingle with insidious guile,
  • Deep, deep conceal'd beneath an infant's smile.
  • The child of slothful ease, and sensual heat--
  • By sweet delirious thoughts, in dark retreat,
  • Mature in mischief grown--he springs away,
  • A wingèd god, and thousands own his sway.
  • Some, as thou seest, are number'd with the dead,
  • And some the bitter drops of sorrow shed
  • Through lingering life, by viewless tangles bound,
  • That link the soul, and chain it to the ground.
  • There Cæsar walks! of Celtic laurels proud.
  • Nor feels himself in sensual bondage bow'd:
  • He treads the flowery path, nor sees the snare
  • Laid for his honour by the Egyptian fair.
  • Here Love his triumph shows, and leads along
  • The world's great owner in the captive throng;
  • And o'er the master of unscepter'd kings
  • Exulting soars, and claps his purple wings.
  • See his adopted son! he knew her guile,
  • And nobly scorn'd the siren of the Nile;
  • Yet fell by Roman charms and from her spouse
  • The pregnant consort bore, regardless of her vows
  • There, cruel Nero feels his iron heart
  • Lanced by imperious Love's resistless dart;
  • Replete with rage, and scorning human ties,
  • He falls the victim of two conquering eyes;
  • Deep ambush'd there in philosophic spoils,
  • The little tyrant tries his artful wiles:
  • E'en in that hallow'd breast, where, deep enshrined,
  • Lay all the varied treasures of the mind,
  • He lodged his venom'd shaft. The hoary sage,
  • Like meaner mortals, felt the passion rage
  • In boundless fury for a strumpet's charms,
  • And clasp'd the shining mischief in his arms.--
  • See Dionysius link'd with Pheræ's lord,
  • Pale doubt and dread on either front abhorr'd.
  • Scowl terrible! yet Love assign'd their doom;
  • A wife and mistress mark'd them for the tomb!--
  • The next is he that on Antandros' coast
  • His fair Crëusa mourn'd, for ever lost;
  • Yet cut the bonds of Love on Tyber's shore,
  • And bought a bride with young Evander's gore.
  • Here droop'd the victim of a lawless flame:
  • The amorous frenzy of the Cretan dame
  • He fled abhorrent, and contemn'd her tears,
  • And to the dire suggestion closed his ears.
  • But nought, alas! his purity avail'd--
  • Fate in his flight the hapless youth assail'd,
  • By interdicted Love to Vengeance fired;
  • And by his father's curse the son expired.
  • The stepdame shared his fate, and dearly paid
  • A spouse, a sister, and a son betray'd:
  • Her conscience, by the false impeachment stung,
  • Upon herself return'd the deadly wrong;
  • And he, that broke before his plighted vows,
  • Met his deserts in an adulterous spouse.
  • See! where he droops between the sister dames,
  • And fondly melts--the other scorns his flames,--
  • The mighty slave of Omphale behind
  • Is seen, and he whom Love and fraud combined
  • Sent to the shades of everlasting night;
  • And still he seems to weep his wretched plight.--
  • There, Phyllis mourns Demophoon's broken vows,
  • And fell Medea there pursues her spouse;
  • With impious boast, and shrill upbraiding cries,
  • She tells him how she broke the holy ties
  • Of kindred for his sake; the guilty shore
  • That from her poignard drank a brother's gore;
  • The deep affliction of her royal sire.
  • Who heard her flight with imprecations dire.--
  • See! beauteous Helen, with her Trojan swain--
  • The royal youth that fed his amorous pain,
  • With ardent gaze, on those destructive charms
  • That waken'd half the warring world to arms--
  • Yonder, behold Oenone's wild despair,
  • Who mourns the triumphs of the Spartan fair!
  • The injured husband answers groan for groan,
  • And young Hermione with piteous moan
  • Orestes calls; while Laodamia near
  • Bewails her valiant consort's fate severe.--
  • Adrastus' daughter there laments her spouse
  • Sincere and constant to her nuptial vows;
  • Yet, lured by her, with gold's seductive aid,
  • Her lord, Eriphile, to death betray'd."
  • And now, the baleful anthem, loud and long,
  • Rose in full chorus from the passing throng;
  • And Love's sad name, the cause of all their woes,
  • In execrations seem'd the dirge to close.--
  • But who the number and the names can tell
  • Of those that seem'd the deadly strain to swell!--
  • Not men alone, but gods my dream display'd--
  • Celestial wailings fill'd the myrtle shade:
  • Soft Venus, with her lover, mourn'd the snare,
  • The King of Shades, and Proserpine the fair;
  • Juno, whose frown disclosed her jealous spite;
  • Nor, less enthrall'd by Love, the god of light,
  • Who held in scorn the wingèd warrior's dart
  • Till in his breast he felt the fatal smart.--
  • Each god, whose name the learned Roman told,
  • In Cupid's numerous levy seem'd enroll'd;
  • And, bound before his car in fetters strong,
  • In sullen state the Thunderer march'd along.
  • BOYD.
  • PART II.
  • Thus, as I view'd th' interminable host,
  • The prospect seem'd at last in dimness lost:
  • But still the wish remain'd their doom to know,
  • As, watchful, I survey'd the passing show.
  • As each majestic form emerged to light,
  • Thither, intent, I turn'd my sharpen'd sight;
  • And soon a noble pair my notice drew,
  • That, hand in hand approaching, met my view.
  • In gentle parley, and communion sweet--
  • With looks of love, they seem'd mine eyes to meet;
  • Yet strange was their attire--their tongue unknown
  • Spoke them the natives of a distant zone;
  • But every doubt my kind assistant clear'd,
  • Instant I knew them, when their names were heard.
  • To one, encouraged by his aspect mild,
  • I spoke--the other with a frown recoil'd.--
  • "O Masinissa!"--thus my speech began,
  • "By Scipio's friendship, and the gentle ban
  • Of constant love, attend my warm request."
  • Turning around, the solemn shade address'd
  • His answer thus:--"With like desire I glow
  • Your lineage, name, and character, to know,
  • Since you have learnt my name." With soft reply
  • I said, "A name like mine can nought supply
  • The notice of renown like yours to claim.
  • No smother'd spark like mine emits a flame
  • To catch the public eye, as you can boast--
  • A leading name in Cupid's numerous host!
  • Alike his future victims and the past
  • Shall own the common tie, while time itself shall last.
  • But tell me (if your guide allow a space
  • The semblance of those tendant shades to trace)
  • The names and fortunes of the following pair
  • Who seem the noblest gifts of mind to share."--
  • "My name," he said, "you seem to know so well
  • That faithful Memory all the rest can tell;
  • But as the sad detail may soothe my woes,
  • Listen, while I my mournful doom disclose:--
  • To Rome and Scipio's cause my faith was bound,
  • E'en Lælius scarce a warmer friendship own'd:
  • Where'er their ensigns fann'd the summer sky,
  • I led my Libyans on, a firm ally;
  • Propitious Fortune still advanced his name,
  • Yet more than she bestow'd, his worth might claim.
  • Still we advanced, and still our glory grew
  • While westward far the Roman eagle flew
  • With conquest wing'd; but my unlucky star
  • Led me, unconscious, to the fatal snare
  • Which Love had laid. I saw the regal dame--
  • Our hearts at once confess'd a mutual flame.
  • Caught by the lure of interdicted joys,
  • Proudly I scorn'd the stern forbidding voice
  • Of Roman policy; and hoped the vows
  • At Hymen's altar sworn, might save my spouse.
  • But, oh! that wondrous man, who ne'er would yield
  • To passion's call, the cruel sentence seal'd,
  • That tore my consort from my fond embrace,
  • And left me sunk in anguish and disgrace.
  • Unmoved he saw my briny sorrows flow,
  • Unmoved he listen'd to my tale of woe!
  • But friendship, waked at last, with reverent awe,
  • Obsequious, own'd his mind's superior law;
  • And to that holy and unclouded light,
  • That led him on through passion's dubious night,
  • Submiss I bow'd; for, oh! the beam of day
  • Is dark to him that wants her guiding ray!--
  • Love, hardly conquer'd, long repined in vain,
  • When Justice link'd the adamantine chain;
  • And cruel Friendship o'er the conquer'd ground
  • Raised with strong hand th' insuperable mound.
  • To him I owed my laurels nobly won--
  • I loved him as a brother, sire, and son,
  • For in an equal race our lives had run;
  • Yet the sad price I paid with burning tears;--
  • Dire was the cause that woke my gloomy fears!
  • Too well the sad result my soul divined,
  • Too well I knew the unsubmitting mind
  • Of Sophonisba would prefer the tomb
  • To stern captivity's ignoble doom.
  • I, too, sad victim of celestial wrath,
  • Was forced to aid the tardy stroke of death:
  • With pangs I yielded to her piercing cries,
  • To speed her passage to the nether skies;
  • And worse than death endured, her mind to save
  • From shame, more hateful than the yawning grave.--
  • What was my anguish, when she seized the bowl,
  • She knows! and you, whose sympathising soul
  • Has felt the fiery shaft, may guess my pains--
  • Now tears and anguish are her sole remains.
  • That treasure, to preserve my faith to Rome,
  • Those hands committed to th' untimely tomb;
  • And every hope and joy of life resign'd
  • To keep the stain of falsehood from my mind.
  • But hasten, and the moving pomp survey,
  • (The light-wing'd moments brook no long delay),
  • To try if any form your notice claims
  • Among those love-lorn youths and amorous dames."--
  • With poignant grief I heard his tale of woe,
  • That seem'd to melt my heart like vernal snow,
  • When a low voice these sullen accents sung:--
  • "Not for himself, but those from whom he sprung,
  • He merits fate; for I detest them all
  • To whose fell rage I owe my country's fall."
  • "Oh, calm your rage, unhappy Queen!" I cried;
  • "Twice was the land and sea in slaughter dyed
  • By cruel Carthage, till the sentence pass'd
  • That laid her glories in the dust at last."--
  • "Yet mournful wreaths no less the victors crown'd;
  • In deep despair our valour oft they own'd.
  • Your own impartial annals yet proclaim
  • The Punic glory and the Roman shame."
  • She spoke--and with a smile of hostile spite
  • Join'd the deep train, and darken'd to my sight.
  • Then, as a traveller through lands unknown
  • With care and keen observance journeys on;
  • Whose dubious thoughts his eager steps retard,
  • Thus through the files I pass'd with fix'd regard;
  • Still singling some amid the moving show,
  • Intent the story of their loves to know.
  • A spectre now within my notice came,
  • Though dubious marks of joy, commix'd with shame,
  • His features wore, like one who gains a boon
  • With secret glee, which shame forbids to own,
  • O dire example of the Demon's power!
  • The father leaves the hymeneal bower
  • For his incestuous son; the guilty spouse
  • With transport mix'd with honour, meets his vows!
  • In mournful converse now, amidst the host,
  • Their compact they bewail'd, and Syria lost!
  • Instant, with eager step, I turn'd aside,
  • And met the double husband, and the bride,
  • And with an earnest voice the first address'd:--
  • A look of dread the spectre's face express'd,
  • When first the accents of victorious Rome
  • Brought to his mind his kingdom's ancient doom.
  • At length, with many a doleful sigh, he said,
  • "You here behold Seleucus' royal shade.
  • Antiochus is next; his life to save,
  • My ready hand my beauteous consort gave,
  • (From me, whose will was law, a legal prize,)
  • That bound our souls in everlasting ties
  • Indissolubly strong. The royal fair
  • Forsook a throne to cure the deep despair
  • Of him, who would have dared the stroke of Death,
  • To keep, without a stain, his filial faith.
  • A skilful leech the deadly symptoms guess'd;
  • His throbbing veins the secret soon confess'd
  • Of Love with honour match'd, in dire debate,
  • Whenever he beheld my lovely mate;
  • Else gentle Love, subdued by filial dread,
  • Had sent him down among th' untimely dead."--
  • Then, like a man that feels a sudden thought
  • His purpose change, the mingling crowd he sought,
  • And left the question, which a moment hung
  • Scarce half suppress'd upon my faltering tongue.
  • Suspended for a moment, still I stood,
  • With various thoughts oppress'd in musing mood.
  • At length a voice was heard, "The passing day
  • Is yours, but it permits not long delay."--
  • I turn'd in haste, and saw a fleeting train
  • Outnumbering those who pass'd the surging main
  • By Xerxes led--a naked wailing crew,
  • Whose wretched plight the drops of sorrow drew
  • From my full eyes.--Of many a clime and tongue
  • Commix'd the mournful pageant moved along
  • While scarce the fortunes or the name of one
  • Among a thousand passing forms was known.
  • I spied that Ethiopian's dusky charms,
  • Which woke in Perseus' bosom Love's alarms;
  • And next was he who for a shadow burn'd,
  • Which the deceitful watery glass return'd;
  • Enamour'd of himself, in sad decay--
  • Amid abundance, poor--he look'd his life away;
  • And now transform'd through passion's baneful power,
  • He o'er the margin hangs, a drooping flower;
  • While, by her hopeless love congeal'd to stone,
  • His mistress seems to look in silence on;
  • Then he that loved, by too severe a fate,
  • The cruel maid who met his love with hate,
  • Pass'd by; with many more who met their doom
  • By female pride, and fill'd an early tomb.--
  • There too, the victim of her plighted vows,
  • Halcyone for ever mourns her spouse;
  • Who now, in feathers clad, as poets feign,
  • Makes a short summer on the wintry main.--
  • Then he that to the cliffs the maid pursued,
  • And seem'd by turns to soar, and swim the flood;--
  • And she, who, snared by Love, her father sold,
  • With her, who fondly snared the rolling gold;
  • And her young paramour, who made his boast
  • That he had gain'd the prize his rival lost.--
  • Acis and Galatea next were seen,
  • And Polyphemus with infuriate mien;--
  • And Glaucus there, by rival arts assail'd,
  • Fell Circe's hate and Scylla's doom bewail'd.--
  • Then sad Carmenta, with her royal lord,
  • Whom the fell sorceress clad, by arts abhorr'd,
  • With plumes; but still the regal stamp impress'd
  • On his imperial wings and lofty crest.--
  • Then she, whose tears the springing fount supplied;--
  • And she whose form above the rolling tide
  • Hangs a portentous cliff--the royal fair,
  • Who wrote the dictates of her last despair
  • To him whose ships had left the friendly strand.
  • With the keen steel in her determined hand.--
  • There, too, Pygmalion, with his new-made spouse,
  • With many more, I spied, whose amorous vows
  • And fates in never-dying song resound
  • Where Aganippe laves the sacred ground:--
  • And, last of all, I saw the lovely maid
  • Of Love unconscious, by an oath betray'd.
  • BOYD.
  • PART III.
  • Like one by wonder reft of speech, I stood
  • Pond'ring the mournful scene in pensive mood,
  • As one that waits advice. My guide in haste
  • Began:--"You let the moments run to waste
  • What objects hold you here?--my doom you know;
  • Compell'd to wander with the sons of woe!"--
  • "Oh, yet awhile afford your friendly aid!
  • You see my inmost soul;" submiss I said.
  • "The strong unsated wish you there can read;
  • The restless cravings of my mind to feed
  • With tidings of the dead."--In gentler tone
  • He said, "Your longings in your looks are known;
  • You wish to learn the names of those behind
  • Who through the vale in long procession wind:
  • I grant your prayer, if fate allows a space,"
  • He said, "their fortunes, as they come, to trace.--
  • See that majestic shade that moves along,
  • And claims obeisance from the ghostly throng:
  • 'Tis Pompey; with the partner of his vows,
  • Who mourns the fortunes of her slaughter'd spouse,
  • By Egypt's servile band.--The next is he
  • Whom Love's tyrannic spell forbade to see
  • The danger by his cruel consort plann'd;
  • Till Fate surprised him by her treacherous hand.--
  • Let constancy and truth exalt the name
  • Of her, the lovely candidate for fame,
  • Who saved her spouse!--Then Pyramus is seen,
  • And Thisbe, through the shade, with pensive mien;--
  • Then Hero with Leander moves along,--
  • And great Ulysses, towering in the throng:
  • His visage wears the signs of anxious thought
  • There sad Penelope laments her lot:
  • With trickling tears she seems to chide his stay,
  • While fond Calypso charms her love-delay.--
  • Next he who braved in many a bloody fight.
  • For years on years, the whole collected might
  • Of Rome, but sunk at length in Cupid's snare
  • The shameful victim of th' Apulian fair!--
  • Then she, that, in a servile dress pursued,
  • (Reft of her golden locks) o'er field and flood,
  • With peerless faith, her exiled spouse unknown,
  • With whom of old she fill'd a lofty throne.--
  • Then Portia comes, who fire and steel defied,
  • And Julia, grieved to see a second bride
  • Engage her consort's love.--The Hebrew swain
  • Appears, who sold himself his love to gain
  • For seven long summers--a vivacious flame,
  • Which neither years nor constant toil could tame!--
  • Then Isaac, with his father, joins the band,
  • Who, with his consort, left at God's command,
  • Led by the lamp of faith, his native land.--
  • David is next, by lawless passion sway'd;
  • And, adding crime to crime, at last betray'd
  • To deeds of blood, till solitude and tears
  • Wash'd his dire guilt away, and calm'd his fears.
  • The sensual vapour, with Circean fume,
  • Involved his royal son in deeper gloom,
  • And dimm'd his glory, till, immersed in vice,
  • His heart renounced the Ruler of the Skies,
  • Adopting Stygian gods.--The changeful hue
  • Of his incestuous brother meets your view,
  • Who lurks behind: observe the sudden turn
  • Of love and hatred blanch his cheek, and burn!
  • His ruin'd sister there, with frantic speed,
  • To Absalom recounts the direful deed.--
  • Samson behold, a prey to female fraud!
  • Strong, but unwise, he laid the pledge of God
  • In her fallacious lap, who basely sold
  • Her husband's honour for Philistian gold.--
  • Judith is nigh, who, mid a host in arms,
  • With gentle accents and alluring charms
  • Their chief o'ercame, and, at the noon of night,
  • From his pavilion sped her venturous flight
  • With one attendant slave, who bore along
  • The tyrant's head amid the hostile throng;
  • Adoring Him who arms the feeble hand.
  • And bids the weak a mighty foe withstand.--
  • Unhappy Sichem next is seen, who paid
  • A bloody ransom for an injured maid:
  • His guiltless sire and all his slaughter'd race,
  • With many a life, attend the foul disgrace.
  • Such was the ruin by a sudden gust
  • Of passion caused, when murder follow'd lust!--
  • That other, like a wise physician, cured
  • An abject passion, long with pain endured:
  • To Vashti for an easy boon he sued;
  • She scorn'd his suit, and rage his love subdued:
  • Soon to its aid a softer passion came,
  • And from his breast expell'd the former flame:
  • Like wedge by wedge displaced, the nuptial ties
  • He breaks, and soon another bride supplies.--
  • But if you wish to see the bosom (war
  • Of Jealousy and Love) in deadly jar,
  • Behold that royal Jew! the dire control
  • Of Love and Hate by turns besiege his soul.
  • Now Vengeance wins the day--the deed is done!
  • And now, in fell remorse, he hates the sun,
  • And calls his consort from the realms of night,
  • To which his fatal hand had sped her flight--
  • Behold yon hapless three, by passion lost,
  • Procris, and Artemisia's royal ghost;
  • And her, whose son (his mother's grief and joy)
  • Razed with paternal rage the walls of Troy,--
  • Another triple sisterhood is seen;
  • This characters of Hades. Mark their mien
  • With sin distain'd: their downcast looks disclose
  • A conscience of their crimes, and dread of coming woes.--
  • Semiramis, and Byblis (famed of old)
  • Her mother's rival there you next behold;
  • With many a warrior, many a lovely dame
  • Of old, ennobled by romantic fame.--
  • There Lancelot and Tristram (famed in fight)
  • Are seen, with many a dame and errant knight;--
  • Genevra, Belle Isonde, and hundreds more;
  • With those who mingled their incestuous gore
  • Shed by paternal rage; and chant beneath,
  • In baneful symphony, the Song of Death."
  • He scarce had spoken, when a chill presage
  • (What warriors feel before the battle's rage,
  • When in the angry trump's sonorous breath
  • They hear, before it comes, the sound of Death)
  • My heart possess'd; and, tinged with deadly pale,
  • I seem'd escaped from Death's eternal jail;
  • When, fleeting to my side with looks of Love,
  • A phantom brighter than the Cyprian dove
  • My fingers clasp'd; which, though of power to wield
  • The temper'd sabre in the bloody field
  • Against an armed foe, a touch subdued;
  • And gentle words, and looks that fired the blood,
  • My friend addressed me (I remember well),
  • And from his lips these dubious accents fell:--
  • "Converse with whom you please, for all the train
  • Are mark'd alike the slaves of Cupid's reign."--
  • Thus, in security and peace trepann'd,
  • I was enlisted in that wayward band,
  • Who short-lived joys by anguish long obtain,
  • And whom the pleasures of a rival pain
  • More than their proper joys. Remembrance shows
  • Too clear at last the source of all my woes,
  • When Jealousy, and Love, and Envy drew
  • That nurture from my heart by which they grew.
  • As feverish eyes on air-drawn features dwell,
  • My fascinated eyes, by magic spell,
  • Dwell'd on the heavenly form with ardent look,
  • And at a glance the dire contagion took
  • That tinged my days to come; and each delight,
  • But those that bore her stamp, consign'd to night.
  • I blush with shame when to my inward view
  • The devious paths return where Cupid drew
  • His willing slave, with all my hopes and fears--
  • When Phoebus seem'd to rise and set in tears
  • For many a spring--and when I used to dwell
  • A lonely hermit in a silent cell.
  • How upwards oft I traced the purling rills
  • To their pure fountains in the misty hills!
  • The rocks I used to climb, the solemn woods,
  • Where oft I wander'd by the winding floods!
  • And often spent, whene'er I chanced to stray,
  • In amorous ditties all the livelong day!
  • What mournful rhymes I wrote and 'rased again,
  • Spending the precious hours of youth in vain!
  • 'Twas in this school I learn'd the mystic things
  • Of the blind god, and all the secret springs
  • From which his hopes and fears alternate rise:
  • 'Graved on his frontlet, the detection lies,
  • Which all may read, for I have oped their eyes.
  • And she, the cause of all my lengthen'd toils,
  • Disdains my passion, though she boasts my spoils.
  • Of rigid honour proud, she smiles to see
  • The fatal triumph of her charms in me.
  • Not Love himself can aid, for Love retires,
  • And in her sacred presence veils his fires:
  • He feels his genius by her looks subdued,
  • And all his spells by stronger spells withstood.
  • Hence my despair; for neither force nor art
  • Can wound her bosom, nor extract the dart
  • That rankles here, while proudly she defies
  • The power that makes a captive world his prize.
  • She is not one that dallies with the foe,
  • But with unconquer'd soul defies the blow;
  • And, like the Lord of Light, displays afar
  • A splendour which obscures each lesser star.
  • Her port is all divine; her radiant smile,
  • And e'en her scorn, the captive heart beguile;
  • Her accents breathe of heaven; her auburn hair
  • (Whether it wanton with the sportive air,
  • Or bound in shining wreaths adorns her face,)
  • Secures her conquests with resistless grace;
  • Her eyes, that sparkle with celestial fire,
  • Have render'd me the slave of fond desire.
  • But who can raise his style to match her charms?
  • What mortal bard can sing the soft alarms
  • That flutter in the breast, and fire the veins?
  • Alas! the theme surmounts the loftiest strains.
  • Far as the ocean in its ample bed
  • Exceeds the purling stream that warbles through the mead,
  • Such charms are hers--as never were reveal'd
  • On earth, since Phoebus first the world beheld!
  • And voices, tuned her peerless form to praise,
  • Suffer a solemn pause with mute amaze.
  • Thus was I manacled for life; while she,
  • Proud of my bonds, enjoy'd her liberty.
  • With ceaseless suit I pray'd, but all in vain;
  • One prayer among a thousand scarce could gain
  • A slight regard--so hopeless was my state,
  • And such the laws of Love imposed by fate!
  • For stedfast is the rule by Nature given,
  • Which all the ranks of life, from earth to heaven.
  • With reverent awe and homage due obey,
  • And every age and climate owns its sway.
  • I know the cruel pangs by lovers borne,
  • When from the breast the bleeding heart is torn
  • By Love's relentless gripe; the deadly harms
  • Of Cupid, when he wields resistless arms;
  • Or when, in dubious truce, he drops his dart,
  • And gives short respite to the tortured heart.
  • The vital current's ebb and flood I know,
  • When shame or anger bids the features glow,
  • Or terror pales the cheek; the deadly snake
  • I know that nestles in the flowery brake,
  • And, watchful, seems to sleep, and languor feigns,
  • When health-inspiring vigour fills the veins.
  • I know what hope and fear assail the mind
  • When I pursue my love, yet dread to find.
  • I know the strange and sympathetic tie,
  • When, soul in soul transfused, a fond ally
  • For ever seems another and the same,
  • Or change with mutual love their mortal frame.
  • From transient smiles to long protracted woe
  • The various turns and dark degrees I know;
  • And hot and cold, and that unequall'd smart
  • When souls survive, though sever'd from the heart.
  • I know, I cherish, and detect the cheat
  • Of every hour; but still, with eager feet
  • And fervent hope, pursue the flying fair,
  • And still for promised rapture meet despair.
  • When absent, I consume in raging fire;
  • But, in her presence check'd, the flames expire,
  • Repress'd by sacred awe. The boundless sway
  • Of cruel Love I feel, that makes a prey
  • Of all those energies that lift the soul
  • To her congenial climes above the pole
  • I know the various pangs that rend the heart;
  • I know that noblest souls receive the dart
  • Without defence, when Reason drops the shield
  • And, recreant, to her foe resigns the field.--
  • I saw the archer in his airy flight,
  • I saw him when he check'd his arrow's flight:
  • And when it reach'd the mark, I watched the god,
  • And saw him win his way by force or fraud,
  • As best befits his ends. His whirling throne
  • Turns short at will, or runs directly on.
  • The rapid follies which his axle bear,
  • Are short fallacious hope and certain fear;
  • And many a promise given of Halcyon days,
  • Whose faint and dubious gleam the heart betrays.
  • I know what secret flame the marrow fries,
  • How in the veins a dormant fever lies;
  • Till, fann'd to fury by contagious breath,
  • It gains tremendous head, and ends in death.
  • I know too well what long and doubtful strife
  • Forms the dire tissue of a lover's life;
  • The transient taste of sweet commix'd with gall,
  • What changes dire the hapless crew befall.
  • Their strange fantastic habitudes I know,
  • Their measured groans in lamentable flow;
  • When rhyming-fits the faltering tongue employ,
  • And love sick spasms the mournful Muse annoy;
  • The smile that like the lightning fleets away,
  • The sorrows that for half a life delay;
  • Like drops of honey in a wormwood bowl,
  • Drain'd to the dregs in bitterness of soul.
  • BOYD.
  • PART IV.
  • So fickle fortune, in a luckless hour,
  • Had close consigned me to a tyrant's power,
  • Who cut the nerves that, with elastic force,
  • Had borne me on in Freedom's generous course--
  • So I, in noble independence bred,
  • Free as the roebuck in the sylvan glade,
  • By passion lured, a voluntary slave--
  • My ready name to Cupid's muster gave.
  • And yet I saw their grief and wild despair;
  • I saw them blindly seek the fatal snare
  • Through winding paths, and many an artful maze,
  • Where Cupid's viewless spell the band obeys.
  • Here, as I turn'd my anxious eyes around,
  • If any shade I then could see renown'd
  • In old or modern times; the bard I spied
  • Whose unabated love pursued his bride
  • Down to the coast of Hades; and above
  • His life resign'd, the pledge of constant love,
  • Calling her name in death.--Alcæus near,
  • Who sung the joys of Love and toils severe,
  • Was seen with Pindar and the Teian swain,
  • A veteran gay among the youthful train
  • Of Cupid's host.--The Mantuan next I found,
  • Begirt with bards from age to age renown'd;
  • Whether they chose in lofty themes to soar,
  • Or sportive try the Muse's lighter lore.--
  • There soft Tibullus walk'd with Sulmo's bard;
  • And there Propertius with Catullus shared
  • The meed of lovesome lays: the Grecian dame
  • With sweeter numbers woke the amorous flame
  • While thus I turn'd around my wondering eyes,
  • I saw a noble train with new surprise,
  • Who seem'd of Love in choral notes to sing,
  • While all around them breathed Elysian spring.--
  • Here Alighieri, with his love I spied,
  • Selvaggia, Guido, Cino, side by side--
  • Guido, who mourn'd the lot that fix'd his name
  • The second of his age in lyric fame.--
  • Two other minstrels there I spied that bore
  • His name, renown'd on Arno's tuneful shore.
  • With them Sicilia's bards, in elder days
  • Match'd with the foremost in poetic praise,
  • Though now they rank behind.--Sennuccio nigh
  • With gentle Franceschino met my eye.--
  • But soon another tribe, of manners strange
  • And uncouth dialect, was seen to range
  • Along the flowery paths, by Arnald led;
  • In Cupid's lore by all the Muses bred,
  • And master of the theme.--Marsilia's coast
  • And Narbonne still his polish'd numbers boast.--
  • The next I saw with lighter step advance;
  • 'Twas he that caught a flame at every glance
  • That met his eye, with him who shared his name.
  • Join'd with an Arnald of inferior fame.--
  • Next either Rambold in procession trod,
  • No easy conquest to the winged god.
  • The pride of Montferrat (a peerless dame)
  • In many a ditty sung, announced his flame;
  • And Genoa's bard, who left his native coast,
  • And on Marsilia's towers the memory lost
  • Of his first time, when Salem's sacred flame
  • Taught him a nobler heritage to claim,--
  • Gerard and Peter, both of Gallic blood,
  • And tuneful Rudel, who, in moonstruck mood,
  • O'er ocean by a flying image led,
  • In the fantastic chase his canvas spread;
  • And, where he thought his amorous vows to breathe,
  • From Cupid's bow received the shaft of Death.--
  • There was Cabestaing, whose unequall'd lays
  • From all his rivals won superior praise.--
  • Hugo was there, with Almeric renown'd;--
  • Bernard and Anselm by the Muses crown'd.--
  • Those and a thousand others o'er the field
  • Advanced; nor javelin did they want, or shield;
  • The Muses form'd their guard, and march'd before.
  • Spreading their long renown from shore to shore.--
  • The Latian band, with sympathising woe,
  • At last I spied amid the moving show:
  • Bologna's poet first, whose honour'd grave
  • His relics hold beside Messina's wave.
  • O fickle joys, that fleet upon the wind,
  • And leave the lassitude of life behind!
  • The youth, that every thought and movement sway'd
  • Of this sad heart, is now an empty shade!
  • What world contains thee now, my tuneful guide,
  • Whom nought of old could sever from my side?
  • What is this life?--what none but fools esteem;
  • A fleeting shadow, a romantic dream!--
  • Not far I wander'd o'er the peopled field,
  • Till Socrates and Lælius I beheld.
  • Oh, may their holy influence never cease
  • That soothed my heart-corroding pangs to peace!
  • Unequall'd friends! no bard's ecstatic lays
  • Nor polish'd prose your deathless name can raise
  • To match your genuine worth! O'er hill and dale
  • We pass'd, and oft I told my doleful tale,
  • Disclosing all my wounds, end not in vain:
  • Their sacred presence seem'd to soothe my pain.
  • Oh, may that glorious privilege be mine,
  • Till dust to dust the final stroke resign!
  • My courage they inspired to claim the wreath--
  • Immortal emblem of my constant faith
  • To her whose name the poet's garland bears!
  • Yet nought from her, for long devoted years,
  • I reap'd but cold disdain, and fruitless tears.--
  • But soon a sight ensued, that, like a spell,
  • Restrain'd at once my passion's stormy swell:
  • But this a loftier muse demands to sing,
  • The hallow'd power that pruned the daring wing
  • Of that blind force, by folly canonized
  • And in the garb of deity disguised.
  • Yet first the conscious muse designs to tell
  • How I endured and 'scaped his witching spell;
  • A subject that demands a muse of fire,
  • A glorious theme, that Phoebus might inspire--
  • Worthy of Homer and the Orphean lyre!
  • Still, as along the whirling chariot flew,
  • I kept the wafture of his wings in view:
  • Onward his snow-white steeds were seen to bound
  • O'er many a steepy hill and dale profound:
  • And, victims of his rage, the captive throng.
  • Chain'd to the flying wheels, were dragg'd along,
  • All torn and bleeding, through the thorny waste;
  • Nor knew I how the land and sea he pass'd,
  • Till to his mother's realm he came at last.
  • Far eastward, where the vext Ægean roars,
  • A little isle projects its verdant shores:
  • Soft is the clime, and fruitful is the ground,
  • No fairer spot old ocean clips around;
  • Nor Sol himself surveys from east to west
  • A sweeter scene in summer livery drest.
  • Full in the midst ascends a shady hill,
  • Where down its bowery slopes a streaming rill
  • In dulcet murmurs flows, and soft perfume
  • The senses court from many a vernal bloom,
  • Mingled with magic; which the senses steep
  • In sloth, and drug the mind in Lethe's deep,
  • Quenching the spark divine--the genuine boast
  • Of man, in Circe's wave immersed and lost.
  • This favour'd region of the Cyprian queen
  • Received its freight--a heaven-abandon'd scene.
  • Where Falsehood fills the throne, while Truth retires,
  • And vainly mourns her half-extinguish'd fires.
  • Vile in its origin, and viler still
  • By all incentives that seduce the will,
  • It seems Elysium to the sons of Lust,
  • But a foul dungeon to the good and just.
  • Exulting o'er his slaves, the winged God
  • Here in a theatre his triumphs show'd,
  • Ample to hold within its mighty round
  • His captive train, from Thule's northern bound
  • To far Taprobane, a countless crowd,
  • Who, to the archer boy, adoring, bow'd.
  • Sad fantoms shook above their Gorgon wings--
  • Fantastic longings for unreal things,
  • And fugitive delights, and lasting woes;
  • The summer's biting frost, and winter's rose;
  • And penitence and grief, that dragg'd along
  • The royal lawless pair, that poets sung.
  • One, by his Spartan plunder, seal'd the doom
  • Of hapless Troy--the other rescued Rome.
  • Beneath, as if in mockery of their woe,
  • The tumbling flood, with murmurs deep and low,
  • Return'd their wailings; while the birds above
  • With sweet aerial descant fill'd the grove.
  • And all beside the river's winding bed
  • Fresh flowers in gay confusion deck'd the mead,
  • Painting the sod with every scent and hue
  • That Flora's breath affords, or drinks the morning dew,
  • And many a solemn bower, with welcome shade,
  • Over the dusky stream a shelter made.
  • And when the sun withdrew his slanting ray,
  • And winter cool'd the fervours of the day,
  • Then came the genial hours, the frequent feast
  • And circling times of joy and balmy rest.
  • New day and night were poised in even scale,
  • And spring awoke her equinoctial gale,
  • And Progne now and Philomel begun
  • With genial toils to greet the vernal sun.
  • Just then--O hapless mortals! that rely
  • On fickle fortune's ever-changing sky--
  • E'en in that season, when, with sacred fire,
  • Dan Cupid seem'd his subjects to inspire,
  • That warms the heart, and kindles in the look,
  • And all beneath the moon obey his yoke--
  • I saw the sad reverse that lovers own,
  • I heard the slaves beneath their bondage groan;
  • I saw them sink beneath the deadly weight
  • And the long tortures that forerun their fate.
  • Sad disappointments there in meagre forms
  • Were seen, and feverish dreams, and fancied harms;
  • And fantoms rising from the yawning tomb
  • Were seen to muster in the gathering gloom
  • Around the car; and some were seen to climb,
  • While cruel fate reversed their steps sublime.
  • And empty notions in the port were seen,
  • And baffled hopes were there with cloudy mien.
  • There was expensive gain, and gain that lost,
  • And amorous schemes by fortune's favour cross'd;
  • And wearisome repose, and cares that slept.
  • There was the semblance of disgrace, that kept
  • The youth from dire mischance on whom it fell,
  • And glory darken'd on the gloom of hell;
  • Perfidious loyalty, and honest fraud,
  • And wisdom slow, and headlong thirst of blood;
  • The dungeon, where the flowery paths decoy;
  • The painful, hard escape, with long annoy.
  • I saw the smooth descent the foot betray,
  • And the steep rocky path that leads again to day.
  • There in the gloomy gulf confusion storm'd,
  • And moody rage its wildest freaks perform'd;
  • And settled grief was there; and solid night,
  • But rarely broke with fitful gleams of light
  • From joy's fantastic hand. Not Vulcan's forge,
  • When his Cyclopean caves the fumes disgorge;
  • Nor the deep mine of Mongibel, that throws
  • The fiery tempest o'er eternal snows;
  • Nor Lipari, whose strong sulphureous blast
  • O'ercanopies with flames the watery waste;
  • Nor Stromboli, that sweeps the glowing sky
  • With red combustion, with its rage could vie.--
  • Little he loves himself that ventures there,
  • For there is ceaseless woe and fell despair:
  • Yet, in this dolorous dungeon long confined,
  • Till time had grizzled o'er my locks, I pined.
  • There, dreaming still of liberty to come,
  • I spent my summers in this noisome gloom;
  • Yet still a dubious joy my grief controll'd,
  • To spy such numbers in that darksome hold.
  • But soon to gall my seeming transport turn'd,
  • And my illustrious partner's fate I mourn'd;
  • And often seem'd, with sympathising woe,
  • To melt in solvent tears like vernal snow.
  • I turn'd away, but, with inverted glance,
  • Perused the fleeting shapes that fill'd my trance;
  • Like him that feels a moment's short delight
  • When a fine picture fleets before his sight.
  • BOYD.
  • THE TRIUMPH OF CHASTITY.
  • _Quando ad un giogo ed in Un tempo quivi._
  • When to one yoke at once I saw the height
  • Of gods and men subdued by Cupid's might,
  • I took example from their cruel fate,
  • And by their sufferings eased my own hard state;
  • Since Phoebus and Leander felt like pain,
  • The one a god, the other but a man;
  • One snare caught Juno and the Carthage dame
  • (Her husband's death prepared her funeral flame--
  • 'Twas not a cause that Virgil maketh one);
  • I need not grieve, that unprepared, alone,
  • Unarm'd, and young, I did receive a wound,
  • Or that my enemy no hurt hath found
  • By Love; or that she clothed him in my sight,
  • And took his wings, and marr'd his winding flight;
  • No angry lions send more hideous noise
  • From their beat breasts, nor clashing thunder's voice
  • Rends heaven, frights earth, and roareth through the air
  • With greater force than Love had raised, to dare
  • Encounter her of whom I write; and she
  • As quick and ready to assail as he:
  • Enceladus when Etna most he shakes,
  • Nor angry Scylla, nor Charybdis makes
  • So great and frightful noise, as did the shock
  • Of this (first doubtful) battle: none could mock
  • Such earnest war; all drew them to the height
  • To see what 'mazed their hearts and dimm'd their sight.
  • Victorious Love a threatening dart did show
  • His right hand held; the other bore a bow,
  • The string of which he drew just by his ear;
  • No leopard could chase a frighted deer
  • (Free, or broke loose) with quicker speed than he
  • Made haste to wound; fire sparkled from his eye.
  • I burn'd, and had a combat in my breast,
  • Glad t' have her company, yet 'twas not best
  • (Methought) to see her lost, but 'tis in vain
  • T' abandon goodness, and of fate complain;
  • Virtue her servants never will forsake,
  • As now 'twas seen, she could resistance make:
  • No fencer ever better warded blow,
  • Nor pilot did to shore more wisely row
  • To shun a shelf, than with undaunted power
  • She waved the stroke of this sharp conqueror.
  • Mine eyes and heart were watchful to attend,
  • In hope the victory would that way bend
  • It ever did; and that I might no more
  • Be barr'd from her; as one whose thoughts before
  • His tongue hath utter'd them you well may see
  • Writ in his looks; "Oh! if you victor be
  • Great sir," said I, "let her and me be bound
  • Both with one yoke; I may be worthy found,
  • And will not set her free, doubt not my faith:"
  • When I beheld her with disdain and wrath
  • So fill'd, that to relate it would demand
  • A better muse than mine: her virtuous hand
  • Had quickly quench'd those gilded fiery darts
  • Which, dipp'd in beauty's pleasure, poison hearts.
  • Neither Camilla, nor the warlike host
  • That cut their breasts, could so much valour boast
  • Nor Cæsar in Pharsalia fought so well,
  • As she 'gainst him who pierceth coats of mail;
  • All her brave virtues arm'd, attended there,
  • (A glorious troop!) and marched pair by pair:
  • Honour and blushes first in rank; the two
  • Religious virtues make the second row;
  • (By those the other women doth excel);
  • Prudence and Modesty, the twins that dwell
  • Together, both were lodgèd in her breast:
  • Glory and Perseverance, ever blest:
  • Fair Entertainment, Providence without,
  • Sweet Courtesy, and Pureness round about;
  • Respect of credit, fear of infamy;
  • Grave thoughts in youth; and, what not oft agree,
  • True Chastity and rarest Beauty; these
  • All came 'gainst Love, and this the heavens did please,
  • And every generous soul in that full height.
  • He had no power left to bear the weight;
  • A thousand famous prizes hardly gain'd
  • She took; and thousand glorious palms obtained.
  • Shook from his hands; the fall was not more strange
  • Of Hannibal, when Fortune pleased to change
  • Her mind, and on the Roman youth bestow
  • The favours he enjoy'd; nor was he so
  • Amazed who frighted the Israelitish host--
  • Struck by the Hebrew boy, that quit his boast;
  • Nor Cyrus more astonish'd at the fall
  • The Jewish widow gave his general:
  • As one that sickens suddenly, and fears
  • His life, or as a man ta'en unawares
  • In some base act, and doth the finder hate;
  • Just so was he, or in a worse estate:
  • Fear, grief, and shame, and anger, in his face
  • Were seen: no troubled seas more rage: the place
  • Where huge Typhoeus groans, nor Etna, when
  • Her giant sighs, were moved as he was then.
  • I pass by many noble things I see
  • (To write them were too hard a task for me),
  • To her and those that did attend I go:
  • Her armour was a robe more white than snow;
  • And in her hand a shield like his she bare
  • Who slew Medusa; a fair pillar there
  • Of jasp was next, and with a chain (first wet
  • In Lethe flood) of jewels fitly set,
  • Diamonds, mix'd with topazes (of old
  • 'Twas worn by ladies, now 'tis not) first hold
  • She caught, then bound him fast; then such revenge
  • She took as might suffice. My thoughts did change
  • And I, who wish'd him victory before,
  • Was satisfied he now could hurt no more.
  • I cannot in my rhymes the names contain
  • Of blessèd maids that did make up her train;
  • Calliope nor Clio could suffice,
  • Nor all the other seven, for th' enterprise;
  • Yet some I will insert may justly claim
  • Precedency of others. Lucrece came
  • On her right hand; Penelope was by,
  • Those broke his bow, and made his arrows lie
  • Split on the ground, and pull'd his plumes away
  • From off his wings: after, Virginia,
  • Near her vex'd father, arm'd with wrath and hate.
  • Fury, and iron, and love, he freed the state
  • And her from slavery, with a manly blow;
  • Next were those barbarous women, who could show
  • They judged it better die than suffer wrong
  • To their rude chastity; the wise and strong--
  • The chaste Hebræan Judith follow'd these;
  • The Greek that saved her honour in the seas;
  • With these and other famous souls I see
  • Her triumph over him who used to be
  • Master of all the world: among the rest
  • The vestal nun I spied, who was so bless'd
  • As by a wonder to preserve her fame;
  • Next came Hersilia, the Roman dame
  • (Or Sabine rather), with her valorous train,
  • Who prove all slanders on that sex are vain.
  • Then, 'mongst the foreign ladies, she whose faith
  • T' her husband (not Æneas) caused her death;
  • The vulgar ignorant may hold their peace,
  • Her safety to her chastity gave place;
  • Dido, I mean, whom no vain passion led
  • (As fame belies her); last, the virtuous maid
  • Retired to Arno, who no rest could find,
  • Her friends' constraining power forced her mind.
  • The Triumph thither went where salt waves wet
  • The Baian shore eastward; her foot she set
  • There on firm land, and did Avernus leave
  • On the one hand, on th' other Sybil's cave;
  • So to Linternus march'd, the village where
  • The noble Africane lies buried; there
  • The great news of her triumph did appear
  • As glorious to the eye as to the ear
  • The fame had been; and the most chaste did show
  • Most beautiful; it grieved Love much to go
  • Another's prisoner, exposed to scorn,
  • Who to command whole empires seemèd born.
  • Thus to the chiefest city all were led,
  • Entering the temple which Sulpicia made
  • Sacred; it drives all madness from the mind;
  • And chastity's pure temple next we find,
  • Which in brave souls doth modest thoughts beget,
  • Not by plebeians enter'd, but the great
  • Patrician dames; there were the spoils display'd
  • Of the fair victress; there her palms she laid,
  • And did commit them to the Tuscan youth,
  • Whose marring scars bear witness of his truth:
  • With others more, whose names I fully knew,
  • (My guide instructed me,) that overthrew
  • The power of Love: 'mongst whom, of all the rest,
  • Hippolytus and Joseph were the best.
  • ANNA HUME.
  • THE SAME.
  • When gods and men I saw in Cupid's chain
  • Promiscuous led, a long uncounted train,
  • By sad example taught, I learn'd at last
  • Wisdom's best rule--to profit from the past
  • Some solace in the numbers too I found,
  • Of those that mourn'd, like me, the common wound
  • That Phoebus felt, a mortal beauty's slave,
  • That urged Leander through the wintry wave;
  • That jealous Juno with Eliza shared,
  • Whose more than pious hands the flame prepared;
  • That mix'd her ashes with her murder'd spouse.
  • A dire completion of her nuptial vows.
  • (For not the Trojan's love, as poets sing,
  • In her wan bosom fix'd the secret string.)
  • And why should I of common ills complain,
  • Shot by a random shaft, a thoughtless swain?
  • Unarm'd and unprepared to meet the foe,
  • My naked bosom seem'd to court the blow.
  • One cause, at least, to soothe my grief ensued;
  • When I beheld the ruthless power subdued;
  • And all unable now to twang the string,
  • Or mount the breeze on many-colour'd wing.
  • But never tawny monarch of the wood
  • His raging rival meets, athirst for blood;
  • Nor thunder-clouds, when winds the signal blow,
  • With louder shock astound the world below;
  • When the red flash, insufferably bright,
  • Heaven, earth, and sea displays in dismal light;
  • Could match the furious speed and fell intent
  • With which the wingèd son of Venus bent
  • His fatal yew against the dauntless fair
  • Who seem'd with heart of proof to meet the war;
  • Nor Etna sends abroad the blast of death
  • When, wrapp'd in flames, the giant moves beneath;
  • Nor Scylla, roaring, nor the loud reply
  • Of mad Charybdis, when her waters fly
  • And seem to lave the moon, could match the rage
  • Of those fierce rivals burning to engage.
  • Aloof the many drew with sudden fright,
  • And clamber'd up the hills to see the fight;
  • And when the tempest of the battle grew,
  • Each face display'd a wan and earthy hue.
  • The assailant now prepared his shaft to wing,
  • And fixed his fatal arrow on the string:
  • The fatal string already reach'd his ear;
  • Nor from the leopard flies the trembling deer
  • With half the haste that his ferocious wrath
  • Bore him impetuous on to deeds of death;
  • And in his stern regard the scorching fire
  • Was seen, that burns the breast with fierce desire;
  • To me a fatal flame! but hope to see
  • My lovely tyrant forced to love like me,
  • And, bound in equal chain, assuaged my woe,
  • As, with an eager eye, I watch'd the coming blow
  • But virtue, as it ne'er forsakes the soul
  • That yields obedience to her blest control,
  • Proves how of her unjustly we complain,
  • When she vouchsafes her gracious aid in vain
  • In vain the self-abandon'd shift the blame
  • Upon their stars, or fate's perverted name.
  • Ne'er did a gladiator shun the stroke
  • With nimbler turn, or more attentive look;
  • Never did pilot's hand the vessel steer
  • With more dexterity the shoals to clear
  • Than with evasion quick and matchless art,
  • By grace and virtue arm'd in head and heart,
  • She wafted quick the cruel shaft aside,
  • Woe to the lingering soul that dares the stroke abide!
  • I watch'd, and long with firm expectance stood
  • To see a mortal by a god subdued,
  • The usual fate of man! in hope to find
  • The cords of Love the beauteous captive bind
  • With me, a willing slave, to Cupid's car,
  • The fortunes of the common race to share.
  • As one, whose secrets in his looks we spy,
  • His inmost thoughts discovers in his eye
  • Or in his aspect, graved by nature's hand,
  • My gestures, ere I spoke, enforced my fond demand.
  • "Oh, link us to your wheels!" aloud I cried,
  • "If your victorious arms the fray decide:
  • Oh, bind us closely with your strongest chain!
  • I ne'er will seek for liberty again!"--
  • But oh! what fury seem'd his eyes to fill!
  • No bard that ever quaff'd Castalia's rill
  • Could match his frenzy, when his shafts of fire
  • With magic plumed, and barb'd with hot desire,
  • Short of their sacred aim, innoxious fell,
  • Extinguish'd by the pure ethereal spell.
  • Camilla; or the Amazons in arms
  • From ancient Thermodon, to fierce alarms
  • Inured; or Julius in Pharsalia's field,
  • When his dread onset forced the foe to yield--
  • Came not so boldly on as she, to face
  • The mighty victor of the human race,
  • Who scorns the temper'd mail and buckler's ward.
  • With her the Virtues came--an heavenly guard,
  • A sky-descended legion, clad in light
  • Of glorious panoply, contemning mortal might;
  • All weaponless they came; but hand in hand
  • Defied the fury of the adverse band:
  • Honour and maiden Shame were in the ban,
  • Elysian twins, beloved by God and man.
  • Her delegates in arms with them combined;
  • Prudence appear'd, the daughter of the mind;
  • Pure Temperance next, and Steadiness of soul,
  • That ever keeps in view the eternal goal;
  • And Gentleness and soft Address were seen,
  • And Courtesy, with mild inviting mien;
  • And Purity, and cautious Dread of blame,
  • With ardent love of clear unspotted fame;
  • And sage Discretion, seldom seen below,
  • Where the full veins with youthful ardour glow;
  • Benevolence and Harmony of soul
  • Were there, but rarely found from pole to pole;
  • And there consummate Beauty shone, combined
  • With all the pureness of an angel-mind.
  • Such was the host that to the conflict came,
  • Their bosoms kindling with empyreal flame
  • And sense of heavenly help.--The beams that broke
  • From each celestial file with horror struck
  • The bowyer god, who felt the blinding rays,
  • And like a mortal stood in fix'd amaze;
  • While on his spoils the fair assailants flew,
  • And plunder'd at their ease the captive crew;
  • And some with palmy boughs the way bestrew'd,
  • To show their conquest o'er the baffled god.
  • Sudden as Hannibal on Zama's field
  • Was forced to Scipio's conquering arms to yield;
  • Sudden as David's hand the giant sped,
  • When Accaron beheld his fall and fled;
  • Sudden as her revenge who gave the word,
  • When her stern guards dispatch'd the Persian lord;
  • Or like a man that feels a strong disease
  • His shivering members in a moment seize--
  • Such direful throes convulsed the despot's frame.
  • His hands, that veil'd his eyes, confess'd his shame,
  • And mental pangs, more agonising far,
  • In his sick bosom bred a civil war;
  • And hate and anguish, with insatiate ire,
  • Flash'd in his eyes with momentary fire.--
  • Not raging Ocean, when its billows boil;
  • Nor Typhon, when he lifts the trembling soil
  • Of Arima, his tortured limbs to ease;
  • Nor Etna, thundering o'er the subject seas--
  • Surpass'd the fury of the baffled Power,
  • Who stamp'd with rage, and bann'd the luckless hour
  • Scenes yet unsung demand my loftiest lays--
  • But oh! the theme transcends a mortal's praise.
  • A sweet but humbler subject may suffice
  • To muster in my song her fair allies;
  • But first, her arms and vesture claim my song
  • Before I chant the fair attendant throng:--
  • A robe she wore that seem'd of woven light;
  • The buckler of Minerva fill'd her right,
  • Medusa's bane; a column there was drawn
  • Of jasper bright; and o'er the snowy lawn
  • And round her beauteous neck a chain was slung,
  • Which glittering on her snowy bosom hung.
  • Diamond and topaz there, with mingled ray,
  • Return'd in varied hues the beam of day;
  • A treasure of inestimable cost,
  • Too long, alas! in Lethe's bosom lost:
  • To modern matrons scarcely known by fame,
  • Few, were it to be found, the prize would claim.
  • With this the vanquish'd god she firmly bound,
  • While I with joy her kind assistance own'd;
  • But oh! the feeble Muse attempts in vain
  • To celebrate in song her numerous train;
  • Not all the choir of Aganippe's spring
  • The pageant of the sisterhood could sing:
  • But some shall live, distinguished in my lay,
  • The most illustrious of the long array.--
  • The dexter wing the fair Lucretia led,
  • With her, who, faithful to her nuptial bed,
  • Her suitors scorn'd: and these with dauntless hand
  • The quiver seized, and scatter'd on the strand
  • The pointless arrows, and the broken bow
  • Of Cupid, their despoil'd and recreant foe.--
  • Lovely Virginia with her sire was nigh:
  • Paternal love and anger in his eye
  • Beam'd terrible, while in his hand he show'd
  • Aloft the dagger, tinged with virgin blood,
  • Which freedom on the maid and Rome at once bestow'd.--
  • Then the Teutonic dames, a dauntless race,
  • Who rush'd on death to shun a foe's embrace;--
  • And Judith chaste and fair, but void of dread,
  • Who the hot blood of Holofernes shed;--
  • And that fair Greek who chose a watery grave
  • Her threaten'd purity unstain'd to save.--
  • All these and others to the combat flew,
  • And all combined to wreak the vengeance due
  • On him, whose haughty hand in days of yore
  • From clime to clime his conquering standard bore.
  • Another troop the vestal virgin led,
  • Who bore along from Tyber's oozy bed
  • His liquid treasure in a sieve, to show
  • The falsehood of her base calumnious foe
  • By wondrous proof.--And there the Sabine queen
  • With all the matrons of her race was seen,
  • Renown'd in records old;--and next in fame
  • Was she, who dauntless met the funeral flame,
  • Not wrong'd in Love, but to preserve her vows
  • Immaculate to her Sidonian spouse.
  • Let others of Æneas' falsehood tell,
  • How by an unrequited flame she fell;
  • A nobler, though a self-inflicted doom,
  • Caused by connubial Love, dismiss'd her to the tomb.--
  • Picarda next I saw, who vainly tried
  • To pass her days on Arno's flowery side
  • In single purity, till force compell'd
  • The virgin to the marriage bond to yield.
  • The triumph seem'd at last to reach the shore
  • Where lofty Baise hears the Tuscan roar.
  • 'Twas on a vernal morn it touch'd the land,
  • And 'twixt Mount Barbaro that crowns the strand
  • And old Avernus (once an hallow'd ground);
  • For the Cumæan sibyl's cell renown'd.
  • Linterno's sandy bounds it reach'd at last,
  • Great Scipio's favour'd haunt in ages past;
  • Famed Africanus, whose victorious blade
  • The slaughterous deeds of Hannibal repaid,
  • And to his country's heart a bloody passage made.
  • Here in a calm retreat his life he spent,
  • With rural peace and solitude content.
  • And here the flying rumour sped before,
  • And magnified the deed from shore to shore.
  • The pageant, when it reach'd the destined spot,
  • Seem'd to exceed their utmost reach of thought.
  • There, all distinguish'd by their deeds of arms,
  • Excell'd the rest in more than mortal charms.
  • Nor he, whom oft the steeds of conquest drew,
  • Disdained another's triumphs to pursue.
  • At the metropolis arrived at last,
  • To fair Sulpicia's temples soon we pass'd,
  • Sacred to Chastity, to ward the pest
  • With which her sensual foes inflame the breast;
  • The patroness of noble dames alone--
  • Then was the fair plebeian Pole unknown,
  • The victress here display'd her martial spoils,
  • And here the laurel hung that crown'd her toils:
  • A guard she stationed on the temple's bound--
  • The Tuscan, mark'd with many a glorious wound
  • Suspicion in the jealous breast to cure:
  • With him a chosen squadron kept the door.
  • I heard their names, and I remember well
  • The youthful Greek that by his stepdame fell,
  • And him who, kept by Heaven's command in awe,
  • Refused to violate the nuptial law.
  • BOYD.
  • THE TRIUMPH OF DEATH.
  • PART I.
  • _Questa leggiadra e gloriosa Donna._
  • The glorious Maid, whose soul to heaven is gone
  • And left the rest cold earth, she who was grown
  • A pillar of true valour, and had gain'd
  • Much honour by her victory, and chain'd
  • That god which doth the world with terror bind,
  • Using no armour but her own chaste mind;
  • A fair aspect, coy thoughts, and words well weigh'd,
  • Sweet modesty to these gave friendly aid.
  • It was a miracle on earth to see
  • The bow and arrows of the deity,
  • And all his armour broke, who erst had slain
  • Such numbers, and so many captive ta'en;
  • The fair dame from the noble sight withdrew
  • With her choice company,--they were but few.
  • And made a little troop, true virtue's rare,--
  • Yet each of them did by herself appear
  • A theme for poems, and might well incite
  • The best historian: they bore a white
  • Unspotted ermine, in a field of green,
  • About whose neck a topaz chain was seen
  • Set in pure gold; their heavenly words and gait,
  • Express'd them blest were born for such a fate.
  • Bright stars they seem'd, she did a sun appear,
  • Who darken'd not the rest, but made more clear
  • Their splendour; honour in brave minds is found:
  • This troop, with violets and roses crown'd,
  • Cheerfully march'd, when lo, I might espy
  • Another ensign dreadful to mine eye--
  • A lady clothed in black, whose stern looks were
  • With horror fill'd, and did like hell appear,
  • Advanced, and said, "You who are proud to be
  • So fair and young, yet have no eyes to see
  • How near you are your end; behold, I am
  • She, whom they, fierce, and blind, and cruel name,
  • Who meet untimely deaths; 'twas I did make
  • Greece subject, and the Roman Empire shake;
  • My piercing sword sack'd Troy, how many rude
  • And barbarous people are by me subdued?
  • Many ambitious, vain, and amorous thought
  • My unwish'd presence hath to nothing brought;
  • Now am I come to you, while yet your state
  • Is happy, ere you feel a harder fate."
  • "On these you have no power," she then replied,
  • (Who had more worth than all the world beside,)
  • "And little over me; but there is one
  • Who will be deeply grieved when I am gone,
  • His happiness doth on my life depend,
  • I shall find freedom in a peaceful end."
  • As one who glancing with a sudden eye
  • Some unexpected object doth espy;
  • Then looks again, and doth his own haste blame
  • So in a doubting pause, this cruel dame
  • A little stay'd, and said, "The rest I call
  • To mind, and know I have o'ercome them all:"
  • Then with less fierce aspect, she said, "Thou guide
  • Of this fair crew, hast not my strength assay'd,
  • Let her advise, who may command, prevent
  • Decrepit age, 'tis but a punishment;
  • From me this honour thou alone shalt have,
  • Without or fear or pain, to find thy grave."
  • "As He shall please, who dwelleth in the heaven
  • And rules on earth, such portion must be given
  • To me, as others from thy hand receive,"
  • She answered then; afar we might perceive
  • Millions of dead heap'd on th' adjacent plain;
  • No verse nor prose may comprehend the slain
  • Did on Death's triumph wait, from India,
  • From Spain, and from Morocco, from Cathay,
  • And all the skirts of th' earth they gather'd were;
  • Who had most happy lived, attended there:
  • Popes, Emperors, nor Kings, no ensigns wore
  • Of their past height, but naked show'd and poor.
  • Where be their riches, where their precious gems,
  • Their mitres, sceptres, robes, and diadems?
  • O miserable men, whose hopes arise
  • From worldly joys, yet be there few so wise
  • As in those trifling follies not to trust;
  • And if they be deceived, in end 'tis just:
  • Ah! more than blind, what gain you by your toil?
  • You must return once to your mother's soil,
  • And after-times your names shall hardly know,
  • Nor any profit from your labour grow;
  • All those strange countries by your warlike stroke
  • Submitted to a tributary yoke;
  • The fuel erst of your ambitious fire,
  • What help they now? The vast and bad desire
  • Of wealth and power at a bloody rate
  • Is wicked,--better bread and water eat
  • With peace; a wooden dish doth seldom hold
  • A poison'd draught; glass is more safe than gold;
  • But for this theme a larger time will ask,
  • I must betake me to my former task.
  • The fatal hour of her short life drew near,
  • That doubtful passage which the world doth fear;
  • Another company, who had not been
  • Freed from their earthy burden there were seen,
  • To try if prayers could appease the wrath,
  • Or stay th' inexorable hand, of Death.
  • That beauteous crowd convened to see the end
  • Which all must taste; each neighbour, every friend
  • Stood by, when grim Death with her hand took hold,
  • And pull'd away one only hair of gold,
  • Thus from the world this fairest flower is ta'en
  • To make her shine more bright, not out of spleen
  • How many moaning plaints, what store of cries
  • Were utter'd there, when Fate shut those fair eyes
  • For which so oft I sung; whose beauty burn'd
  • My tortured heart so long; while others mourn'd,
  • She pleased, and quiet did the fruit enjoy
  • Of her blest life: "Farewell," without annoy,
  • "True saint on earth," said they; so might she be
  • Esteem'd, but nothing bates Death's cruelty.
  • What shall become of others, since so pure
  • A body did such heats and colds endure,
  • And changed so often in so little space?
  • Ah, worldly hopes, how blind you be, how base!
  • If since I bathe the ground with flowing tears
  • For that mild soul, who sees it, witness bears;
  • And thou who read'st mayst judge she fetter'd me
  • The sixth of April, and did set me free
  • On the same day and month. Oh! how the way
  • Of fortune is unsure; none hates the day
  • Of slavery, or of death, so much as I
  • Abhor the time which wrought my liberty,
  • And my too lasting life; it had been just
  • My greater age had first been turn'd to dust,
  • And paid to time, and to the world, the debt
  • I owed, then earth had kept her glorious state:
  • Now at what rate I should the sorrow prize
  • I know not, nor have heart that can suffice
  • The sad affliction to relate in verse
  • Of these fair dames, that wept about her hearse;
  • "Courtesy, Virtue, Beauty, all are lost;
  • What shall become of us? None else can boast
  • Such high perfection; no more we shall
  • Hear her wise words, nor the angelical
  • Sweet music of her voice." While thus they cried,
  • The parting spirit doth itself divide
  • With every virtue from the noble breast,
  • As some grave hermit seeks a lonely rest:
  • The heavens were clear, and all the ambient air
  • Without a threatening cloud; no adversaire
  • 'Durst once appear, or her calm mind affright;
  • Death singly did herself conclude the fight;
  • After, when fear, and the extremest plaint
  • Were ceased, th' attentive eyes of all were bent
  • On that fair face, and by despair became
  • Secure; she who was spent, not like a flame
  • By force extinguish'd, but as lights decay,
  • And undiscerned waste themselves away:
  • Thus went the soul in peace; so lamps are spent,
  • As the oil fails which gave them nourishment;
  • In sum, her countenance you still might know
  • The same it was, not pale, but white as snow,
  • Which on the tops of hills in gentle flakes
  • Falls in a calm, or as a man that takes
  • Desir'ed rest, as if her lovely sight
  • Were closed with sweetest sleep, after the sprite
  • Was gone. If this be that fools call to die,
  • Death seem'd in her exceeding fair to be.
  • ANNA HUME.
  • [LINES 103 TO END.]
  • And now closed in the last hour's narrow span
  • Of that so glorious and so brief career,
  • Ere the dark pass so terrible to man!
  • And a fair troop of ladies gather'd there,
  • Still of this earth, with grace and honour crown'd,
  • To mark if ever Death remorseful were.
  • This gentle company thus throng'd around,
  • In her contemplating the awful end
  • All once must make, by law of nature bound;
  • Each was a neighbour, each a sorrowing friend.
  • Then Death stretch'd forth his hand, in that dread hour,
  • From her bright head a golden hair to rend,
  • Thus culling of this earth the fairest flower;
  • Nor hate impell'd the deed, but pride, to dare
  • Assert o'er highest excellence his power.
  • What tearful lamentations fill the air
  • The while those beauteous eyes alone are dry,
  • Whose sway my burning thoughts and lays declare!
  • And while in grief dissolved all weep and sigh,
  • She, in meek silence, joyous sits secure,
  • Gathering already virtue's guerdon high.
  • "Depart in peace, O mortal goddess pure!"
  • They said; and such she was: although it nought
  • 'Gainst mightier Death avail'd, so stern--so sure!
  • Alas for others! if a few nights wrought
  • In her each change of suffering dust below!
  • Oh! Hope, how false! how blind all human thought!
  • Whether in earth sank deep the dews of woe
  • For the bright spirit that had pass'd away,
  • Think, ye who listen! they who witness'd know.
  • 'Twas the first hour, of April the sixth day,
  • That bound me, and, alas! now sets me free:
  • How Fortune doth her fickleness display!
  • None ever grieved for loss of liberty
  • Or doom of death as I for freedom grieve,
  • And life prolong'd, who only ask to die.
  • Due to the world it had been her to leave,
  • And me, of earlier birth, to have laid low,
  • Nor of its pride and boast the age bereave.
  • How great the grief it is not mine to show,
  • Scarce dare I think, still less by numbers try,
  • Or by vain speech to ease my weight of woe.
  • Virtue is dead, beauty and courtesy!
  • The sorrowing dames her honour'd couch around
  • "For what are we reserved?" in anguish cry;
  • "Where now in woman will all grace be found?
  • Who with her wise and gentle words be blest,
  • And drink of her sweet song th' angelic sound?"
  • The spirit parting from that beauteous breast,
  • In its meek virtues wrapt, and best prepared,
  • Had with serenity the heavens imprest:
  • No power of darkness, with ill influence, dared
  • Within a space so holy to intrude,
  • Till Death his terrible triumph had declared.
  • Then hush'd was all lament, all fear subdued;
  • Each on those beauteous features gazed intent,
  • And from despair was arm'd with fortitude.
  • As a pure flame that not by force is spent,
  • But faint and fainter softly dies away,
  • Pass'd gently forth in peace the soul content:
  • And as a light of clear and steady ray,
  • When fails the source from which its brightness flows,
  • She to the last held on her-wonted way.
  • Pale, was she? no, but white as shrouding snows,
  • That, when the winds are lull'd, fall silently,
  • She seem'd as one o'erwearied to repose.
  • E'en as in balmy slumbers lapt to lie
  • (The spirit parted from the form below),
  • In her appear'd what th' unwise term to die;
  • And Death sate beauteous on her beauteous brow.
  • DACRE.
  • PART II
  • _La notte che seguì l' orribil caso._
  • The night--that follow'd the disastrous blow
  • Which my spent sun removed in heaven to glow,
  • And left me here a blind and desolate man--
  • Now far advanced, to spread o'er earth began
  • The sweet spring dew which harbingers the dawn,
  • When slumber's veil and visions are withdrawn;
  • When, crown'd with oriental gems, and bright
  • As newborn day, upon my tranced sight
  • My Lady lighted from her starry sphere:
  • With kind speech and soft sigh, her hand so dear.
  • So long desired in vain, to mine she press'd,
  • While heavenly sweetness instant warm'd my breast:
  • "Remember her, who, from the world apart,
  • Kept all your course since known to that young heart."
  • Pensive she spoke, with mild and modest air
  • Seating me by her, on a soft bank, where,
  • In greenest shade, the beech and laurel met.
  • "Remember? ah! how should I e'er forget?
  • Yet tell me, idol mine," in tears I said,
  • "Live you?--or dreamt I--is, is Laura dead?"
  • "Live I? I only live, but you indeed
  • Are dead, and must be, till the last best hour
  • Shall free you from the flesh and vile world's power.
  • But, our brief leisure lest desire exceed,
  • Turn we, ere breaks the day already nigh,
  • To themes of greater interest, pure and high."
  • Then I: "When ended the brief dream and vain
  • That men call life, by you now safely pass'd,
  • Is death indeed such punishment and pain?"
  • Replied she: "While on earth your lot is cast,
  • Slave to the world's opinions blind and hard,
  • True happiness shall ne'er your search reward;
  • Death to the good a dreary prison opes,
  • But to the vile and base, who all their hopes
  • And cares below have fix'd, is full of fear;
  • And this my loss, now mourn'd with many a tear,
  • Would seem a gain, and, knew you my delight
  • Boundless and pure, your joyful praise excite."
  • Thus spoke she, and on heaven her grateful eye
  • Devoutly fix'd, but while her rose-lips lie
  • Chain'd in cold silence, I renew'd my theme:
  • "Lightning and storm, red battle, age, disease,
  • Backs, prisons, poison, famine,--make not these
  • Death, even to the bravest, bitter seem?"
  • She answer'd: "I deny not that the strife
  • Is great and sore which waits on parting life,
  • And then of death eternal the sharp dread!
  • But if the soul with hope from heaven be fed,
  • And haply in itself the heart have grief,
  • What then is death? Its brief sigh brings relief:
  • Already I approach'd my final goal,
  • My strength was failing, on the wing my soul,
  • When thus a low sad-whisper by my side,
  • 'O miserable! who, to vain life tied,
  • Counts every hour and deems each hour a day,
  • By land or ocean, to himself a prey,
  • Where'er he wanders, who one form pursues,
  • Indulges one desire, one dream renews,
  • Thought, speech, sense, feeling, there for ever bound!'
  • It ceased, and to the spot whence came the sound
  • I turn'd my languid eyes, and her beheld,
  • Your love who check'd, my pity who impell'd;
  • I recognised her by that voice and air,
  • So often which had chased my spirit's gloom,
  • Now calm and wise, as courteous then and fail.
  • But e'en to you when dearest, in the bloom
  • Of joyous youth and beauty's rosy prime.
  • Theme of much thought, and muse of many a rhyme,
  • Believe me, life to me was far less sweet
  • Than thus a merciful mild death to meet,
  • The blessed hope, to mortals rarely given:
  • And such joy smooth'd my path from earth to heaven,
  • As from long exile to sweet home I turn'd,
  • While but for you alone my soul with pity yearn'd."
  • "But tell me, lady," said I, "by that true
  • And loyal faith, on earth well known to you
  • Now better known before the Omniscient's face,
  • If in your breast the thought e'er found a place
  • Love prompted, my long martyrdom to cheer,
  • Though virtue follow'd still her fair emprize.
  • For ah! oft written in those sweetest eyes,
  • Dear anger, dear disdain, and pardon dear,
  • Long o'er my wishes doubts and shadows cast."
  • Scarce from my lips the venturous speech had pass'd,
  • When o'er her fair face its old sun-smile beam'd,
  • My sinking virtue which so oft redeem'd,
  • And with a tender sigh she answer'd: "Never
  • Can or did aught from you my firm heart sever:
  • But as, to our young fame, no other way,
  • Direct and plain, of mutual safety lay,
  • I temper'd with cold looks your raging flame:
  • So fondest mothers wayward children tame.
  • How often have I said, 'It me behoves
  • To act discreetly, for he burns, not loves!
  • Who hopes and fears, ill plays discretion's part!
  • He must not in my face detect my heart;'
  • 'Twas this, which, as a rein the generous horse,
  • Slack'd your hot haste, and shaped your proper course.
  • Often, while Love my struggling heart consumed,
  • Has anger tinged my cheek, my eyes illumed,
  • For Love in me could reason ne'er subdue;
  • But ever if I saw you sorrow-spent,
  • Instant my fondest looks on you were bent,
  • Myself from shame, from death redeeming you;
  • Or, if the flame of passion blazed too high,
  • My greeting changed, with short speech and cold eye
  • My sorrow moved you or my terror shook.
  • That these the arts I used, the way I took,
  • Smiles varying scorn as sunshine follows rain,
  • You know, and well have sung in many a deathless strain
  • Again and oft, as saw I sunk in grief
  • Those tearful eyes, I said, 'Without relief,
  • Surely and swift he marches to his grave,'
  • And, at the thought, the fitting help I gave.'
  • But if I saw you wild and passion spurr'd,
  • Prompt with the curb, your boldness I deterr'd;
  • Thus cold and kind, pale, blushing, gloomy, gay,
  • Safe have I led you through the dangerous way,
  • And, as my labour, great my joy at last."
  • Trembling, I answer'd, and my tears flow'd fast,
  • "Lady, could I the blessed thought believe,
  • My faithful love would full reward receive."
  • "O man of little faith!"--her fairest cheek,
  • E'en as she spoke, a warm blush 'gan to streak--
  • "Why should I say it, were it less than true?
  • If you on earth were pleasant in my view
  • I need not ask; enough it pleased to see
  • The best love of that true heart fix'd on me;
  • Well too your genius pleased me, and the fame
  • Which, far and wide, it shower'd upon my name;
  • Your Love had blame in its excess alone,
  • And wanted prudence; while you sought to tell,
  • By act and air, what long I knew and well,
  • To the whole world your secret heart was shown;
  • Thence was the coldness which your hopes distress'd,
  • For such our sympathy in all the rest,
  • As is alone where Love keeps honour's law.
  • Since in your bosom first its birth I saw,
  • One fire our heart has equally inflamed,
  • Except that I conceal'd it, you proclaim'd;
  • And louder as your cry for mercy swell'd,
  • Terror and shame my silence more compell'd,
  • That men my great desire should little think;
  • But ah! concealment makes not sorrow less,
  • Complaint embitters not the mind's distress,
  • Feeling with fiction cannot swell and shrink,
  • But surely then at least the veil was raised,
  • You only present when your verse I praised,
  • And whispering sang, 'Love dares not more to say.'
  • Yours was my heart, though turn'd my eyes away;
  • Grieve you, as cruel, that their grace was such,
  • As kept the little, gave the good and much;
  • Yet oft and openly as they withdrew,
  • Far oftener furtively they dwelt on you,
  • For pity thus, what prudence robb'd, return'd;
  • And ever so their tranquil lights had burn'd,
  • Save that I fear'd those dear and dangerous eyes
  • Might then the secret of my soul surprise.
  • But one thing more, that, ere our parley cease,
  • Memory may shrine my words, as treasures sweet,
  • And this our parting give your spirit peace.
  • In all things else my fortune was complete,
  • In this alone some cause had I to mourn
  • That first I saw the light in humble earth,
  • And still, in sooth, it grieves that I was born
  • Far from the flowery nest where you had birth;
  • Yet fair to me the land where your love bless'd;
  • Haply that heart, which I alone possess'd,
  • Elsewhere had others loved, myself unseen,
  • And I, now voiced by fame, had there inglorious been."
  • "Ah, no!" I cried, "howe'er the spheres might roll,
  • Wherever born, immutable and whole,
  • In life, in death, my great love had been yours."
  • "Enough," she smiled, "its fame for aye endures,
  • And all my own! but pleasure has such power,
  • Too little have we reck'd the growing hour;
  • Behold! Aurora, from her golden bed,
  • Brings back the day to mortals, and the sun
  • Already from the ocean lifts his head.
  • Alas! he warns me that, my mission done,
  • We here must part. If more remain to say,
  • Sweet friend! in speech be brief, as must my stay."
  • Then I: "This kindest converse makes to me
  • All sense of my long suffering light and sweet:
  • But lady! for that now my life must be
  • Hateful and heavy, tell me, I entreat,
  • When, late or early, we again shall meet?"
  • "If right I read the future, long must you
  • Without me walk the earth."
  • She spoke, and pass'd from view.
  • MACGREGOR.
  • THE TRIUMPH OF FAME.
  • PART I.
  • _Da poi che Morte trionfò nel volto._
  • When cruel Death his paly ensign spread
  • Over that face, which oft in triumph led
  • My subject thoughts; and beauty's sovereign light,
  • Retiring, left the world immersed in night;
  • The Phantom, with a frown that chill'd the heart,
  • Seem'd with his gloomy pageant to depart,
  • Exulting in his formidable arms,
  • And proud of conquest o'er seraphic charms.
  • When, turning round, I saw the Power advance
  • That breaks the gloomy grave's eternal trance,
  • And bids the disembodied spirit claim
  • The glorious guerdon of immortal Fame.
  • Like Phosphor, in the sullen rear of night,
  • Before the golden wheels of orient light
  • He came. But who the tendant pomp can tell,
  • What mighty master of the corded shell
  • Can sing how heaven above accordant smiled,
  • And what bright pageantry the prospect fill'd.
  • I look'd, but all in vain: the potent ray
  • Flash'd on my sight intolerable day
  • At first; but to the splendour soon inured,
  • My eyes perused the pomp with sight assured.
  • True dignity in every face was seen,
  • As on they march'd with more than mortal mien;
  • And some I saw whom Love had link'd before,
  • Ennobled now by Virtue's lofty lore.
  • Cæsar and Scipio on the dexter hand
  • Of the bright goddess led the laurell'd band.
  • One, like a planet by the lord of day,
  • Seem'd o'er-illumined by her splendid ray,
  • By brightness hid; for he, to virtue true,
  • His mind from Love's soft bondage nobly drew.
  • The other, half a slave to female charms,
  • Parted his homage to the god of arms
  • And Love's seductive power: but, close and deep,
  • Like files that climb'd the Capitolian steep
  • In years of yore, along the sacred way
  • A martial squadron came in long array.
  • In ranges as they moved distinct and bright,
  • On every burganet that met the light,
  • Some name of long renown, distinctly read,
  • O'er each majestic brow a glory shed.
  • Still on the noble pair my eyes I bent,
  • And watch'd their progress up the steep ascent.
  • The second Scipio next in line was seen,
  • And he that seem'd the lure of Egypt's queen;
  • With many a mighty chief I there beheld,
  • Whose valorous hand the battle's storm repell'd.
  • Two fathers of the great Cornelian name,
  • With their three noble sons who shared their fame,
  • One singly march'd before, and, hand in hand,
  • His two heroic partners trod the strand.
  • The last was first in fame; but brighter beams
  • His follower flung around in solar streams.
  • Metaurus' champion, whom the moon beheld,
  • When his resistless spears the current swell'd
  • With Libya's hated gore, in arms renown'd
  • Was he, nor less with Wisdom's olive crown'd.
  • Quick was his thought and ready was his hand,
  • His power accomplish'd what his reason plann'd;
  • He seem'd, with eagle eye and eagle wing,
  • Sudden on his predestined game to spring.
  • But he that follow'd next with step sedate
  • Drew round his foe the viewless snare of fate;
  • While, with consummate art, he kept at bay
  • The raging foe, and conquer'd by delay.
  • Another Fabius join'd the stoic pair,
  • The Pauli and Marcelli famed in war;
  • With them the victor in the friendly strife,
  • Whose public virtue quench'd his love of life.
  • With either Brutus ancient Curius came;
  • Fabricius, too, I spied, a nobler name
  • (With his plain russet gown and simple board)
  • Than either Lydian with her golden hoard.
  • Then came the great dictator from the plough;
  • And old Serranus show'd his laurell'd brow.
  • Marching with equal step. Camillus near,
  • Who, fresh and vigorous in the bright career
  • Of honour, sped, and never slack'd his pace,
  • Till Death o'ertook him in the noble race,
  • And placed him in a sphere of fame so high,
  • That other patriots fill'd a lower sky.
  • Even those ungrateful lands that seal'd his doom
  • Recall'd the hanish'd man to rescue Rome.
  • Torquains nigh, a sterner spectre stood,
  • His fasces all besmear'd with filial blood:
  • He childless to the shades resolved to go,
  • Rather than Rome a moment should forego
  • That dreadful discipline, whose rigid lore
  • Had spread their triumphs round from shore to shore.
  • Then the two Decii came, by Heaven inspired,
  • Divinely bold, as when the foe retired
  • Before their Heaven-directed march, amazed,
  • When on the self-devoted men they gazed,
  • Till they provoked their fate. And Curtius nigh,
  • As when to heaven he cast his upward eye,
  • And all on fire with glory's opening charms,
  • Plunged to the Shades below with clanging arms,
  • Lævinus, Mummius, with Flaminius show'd,
  • Like meaner lights along the heavenly road;
  • And he who conquer'd Greece from sea to sea,
  • Then mildly bade th' afflicted race be free.
  • Next came the dauntless envoy, with his wand,
  • Whose more than magic circle on the sand
  • The frenzy of the Syrian king confined:
  • O'er-awed he stood, and at his fate repined.
  • Great Manlius, too, who drove the hostile throng
  • Prone from the steep on which his members hung,
  • (A sad reverse) the hungry vultures' food,
  • When Roman justice claim'd his forfeit blood.
  • Then Cocles came, who took his dreadful stand
  • Where the wide arch the foaming torrent spann'd,
  • Stemming the tide of war with matchless might,
  • And turn'd the heady current of the fight.
  • And he that, stung with fierce vindictive ire,
  • Consumed his erring hand with hostile fire.
  • Duillius next and Catulus were seen,
  • Whose daring navies plough'd the billowy green
  • That laves Pelorus and the Sardian shore,
  • And dyed the rolling waves with Punic gore.
  • Great Appius next advanced in sterner mood,
  • Who with patrician loftiness withstood
  • The clamours of the crowd. But, close behind,
  • Of gentler manners and more equal mind,
  • Came one, perhaps the first in martial might,
  • Yet his dim glory cast a waning light;
  • But neither Bacchus, nor Alcmena's son
  • Such trophies yet by east or west have won;
  • Nor he that in the arms of conquest died,
  • As he, when Rome's stern foes his valour tried
  • Yet he survived his fame. But luckier far
  • Was one that follow'd next, whose golden star
  • To better fortune led, and mark'd his name
  • Among the first in deeds of martial fame:
  • But cruel was his rage, and dipp'd in gore
  • By civil slaughter was the wreath he wore.
  • A less-ensanguined laurel graced the head
  • Of him that next advanced with lofty tread,
  • In martial conduct and in active might
  • Of equal honour in the fields of fight.
  • Then great Volumnius, who expell'd the pest
  • Whose spreading ills the Romans long distress'd.
  • Rutilius Cassus, Philo next in sight
  • Appear'd, like twinkling stars that gild the night.
  • Three men I saw advancing up the vale,
  • Mangled with ghastly wounds through plate and mail;
  • Dentatus, long in standing fight renown'd,
  • Sergius and Scæva oft with conquest crown'd;
  • The triple terror of the hostile train,
  • On whom the storm of battle broke in vain.
  • Another Sergius near with deep disgrace
  • Marr'd the long glories of his ancient race,
  • Marius, then, the Cimbrians who repell'd
  • From fearful Rome, and Lybia's tyrant quell'd.
  • And Fulvius, who Campania's traitors slew,
  • And paid ingratitude with vengeance due.
  • Another nobler Fulvius next appear'd;
  • And there the Father of the Gracchi rear'd
  • A solitary crest. The following form
  • Was he that often raised the factious storm--
  • Bold Catulus, and he whom fortune's ray
  • Illumined still with beams of cloudless day;
  • Yet fail'd to chase the darkness of the mind,
  • That brooded still on loftier hopes behind.
  • From him a nobler line in two degrees
  • Reduced Numidia to reluctant peace.
  • Crete, Spain, and Macedonia's conquer'd lord
  • Adorn'd their triumphs and their treasures stored.
  • Vespasian, with his son, I next survey'd,
  • An angel soul in angel form array'd;
  • Nor less his brother seem'd in outward grace,
  • But hell within belied a beauteous face.
  • Then Nerva, who retrieved the falling throne,
  • And Trajan, by his conquering eagles known.
  • Adrian, and Antonine the just and good,
  • He, with his son, the golden age renew'd;
  • And ere they ruled the world, themselves subdued.
  • Then, as I turn'd my roving eyes around,
  • Quirinus I beheld with laurel crown'd,
  • And five succeeding kings. The sixth was lost,
  • By vice degraded from his regal post;
  • A sentence just, whatever pride may claim,
  • For virtue only finds eternal Fame.
  • BOYD.
  • PART II.
  • _Pien d' infinita e nobil maraviglia._
  • Full of ecstatic wonder at the sight,
  • I view'd Bellona's minions, famed in fight;
  • A brotherhood, to whom the circling sun
  • No rivals yet beheld, since time begun.--
  • But ah! the Muse despairs to mount their fame
  • Above the plaudits of historic Fame.
  • But now a foreign band the strain recalls--
  • Stern Hannibal, that shook the Roman walls;
  • Achilles, famed in Homer's lasting lay,
  • The Trojan pair that kept their foes at bay;
  • Susa's proud rulers, a distinguish'd pair,
  • And he that pour'd the living storm of war
  • On the fallen thrones of Asia, till the main,
  • With awful voice, repell'd the conquering train.
  • Another chief appear'd, alike in name,
  • But short was his career of martial fame;
  • For generous valour oft to fortune yields,
  • Too oft the arbitress of fighting fields.
  • The three illustrious Thebans join'd the train,
  • Whose noble names adorn a former strain;
  • Great Ajax with Tydides next appear'd,
  • And he that o'er the sea's broad bosom steer'd
  • In search of shores unknown with daring prow,
  • And ancient Nestor, with his looks of snow,
  • Who thrice beheld the race of man decline,
  • And hail'd as oft a new heroic line:
  • Then Agamemnon, with the Spartan's shade,
  • One by his spouse forsaken, one betray'd:
  • And now another Spartan met my view,
  • Who, cheerly, call'd his self-devoted crew
  • To banquet with the ghostly train below,
  • And with unfading laurels deck'd the brow;
  • Though from a bounded stage a softer strain
  • Was his, who next appear'd to cross the plain:
  • Famed Alcibiades, whose siren spell
  • Could raise the tide of passion, or repel
  • With more than magic sounds, when Athens stood
  • By his superior eloquence subdued.
  • The Marathonian chief, with conquest crown'd,
  • With Cimon came, for filial love renown'd;
  • Who chose the dungeon's gloom and galling chain
  • His captive father's liberty to gain;
  • Themistocles and Theseus met my eye;
  • And he that with the first of Rome could vie
  • In self-denial; yet their native soil,
  • Insensate to their long illustrious toil,
  • To each denied the honours of a tomb,
  • But deathless fame reversed the rigid doom,
  • And show'd their worth in more conspicuous light
  • Through the surrounding shades of envious night.
  • Great Phocion next, who mourn'd an equal fate,
  • Expell'd and exiled from his parent state;
  • A foul reward! by party rage decreed,
  • For acts that well might claim a nobler meed:
  • There Pyrrhus, with Numidia's king behind,
  • Ever in faithful league with Rome combined,
  • The bulwark of his state. Another nigh,
  • Of Syracuse, I saw, a firm ally
  • To Italy, like him. But deadly hate,
  • Repulsive frowns, and love of stern debate,
  • Hamilcar mark'd, who at a distance stood,
  • And eyed the friendly pair in hostile mood.
  • The royal Lydian, with distracted mien,
  • Just as he 'scaped the vengeful flame, was seen
  • And Syphax, who deplored an equal doom,
  • Who paid with life his enmity of Rome;
  • And Brennus, famed for sacrilegious spoil,
  • That, overwhelm'd beneath the rocky pile,
  • Atoned the carnage of his cruel hand,
  • Join'd the long pageant of the martial band;
  • Who march'd in foreign or barbarian guise
  • From every realm and clime beneath the skies
  • But different far in habit from the rest,
  • One tribe with reverent awe my heart impress'd:
  • There he that entertain'd the grand design
  • To build a temple to the Power Divine;
  • With him, to whom the oracles of Heaven
  • The task to raise the sacred pile had given:
  • The task he soon fulfill'd by Heaven assign'd,--
  • But let the nobler temple of the mind
  • To ruin fall, by Love's alluring sway
  • Seduced from duty's hallow'd path astray;
  • Then he that on the flaming hill survived
  • That sight no mortal else beheld, and lived--
  • The Eternal One, and heard, with awe profound,
  • That awful voice that shakes the globe around;
  • With him who check'd the sun in mid career,
  • And stopp'd the burning wheels that mark the sphere,
  • (As a well-managed steed his lord obeys,
  • And at the straiten'd rein his course delays,)
  • And still the flying war the tide of day
  • Pursued, and show'd their bands in wild dismay.--
  • Victorious faith! to thee belongs the prize;
  • In earth thy power is felt, and in the circling skies.--
  • The father next, who erst by Heaven's command
  • Forsook his home, and sought the promised land;
  • The hallow'd scene of wide-redeeming grace:
  • And to the care of Heaven consign'd his race.
  • Then Jacob, cheated in his amorous vows,
  • Who led in either hand a Syrian spouse;
  • And youthful Joseph, famed for self-command,
  • Was seen, conspicuous midst his kindred band.
  • Then stretching far my sight amid the train
  • That hid, in countless crowds, the shaded plain,
  • Good Hezekiah met my raptured sight,
  • And Manoah's son, a prey to female sleight;
  • And he, whose eye foresaw the coming flood,
  • With mighty Nimrod nigh, a man of blood;
  • Whose pride the heaven-defying tower design'd,
  • But sin the rising fabric undermined.
  • Great Maccabeus next my notice claim'd,
  • By Love to Zion's broken laws inflamed;
  • Who rush'd to arms to save a sinking state,
  • Scorning the menace of impending Fate
  • Now satiate with the view, my languid sight
  • Had fail'd, but soon perceived with new delight
  • A train, like Heaven's descending powers, appear,
  • Whose radiance seem'd my cherish'd sight to clear
  • There march'd in rank the dames of ancient days,
  • Antiope, renown'd for martial praise;
  • Orithya near, in glittering armour shone,
  • And fair Hippolyta that wept her son;
  • The sisters whom Alcides met of yore
  • In arms on Thermodon's distinguish'd shore;
  • When he and Theseus foil'd the warlike pair,
  • By force compell'd the nuptial rite to share.
  • The widow'd queen, who seem'd with tranquil smile
  • To view her son upon the funeral pile;
  • But brooding vengeance rankled deep within,
  • So Cyrus fell within the fatal gin:
  • Misconduct, which from age to age convey'd,
  • O'er her long glories cast a funeral shade.
  • I saw the Amazon whom Ilion mourn'd,
  • And her for whom the flames of discord burn'd,
  • Betwixt the Trojan and Rutulian train
  • When her affianced lover press'd the plain;
  • And her, that with dishevell'd tresses flew,
  • Half-arm'd, half-clad, her rebels to subdue.
  • Her partner too in lawless love I spied,
  • A Roman harlot, an incestuous bride.
  • But Tadmor's queen, with nobler fires inflamed,
  • The pristine glory of the sex reclaim'd,
  • Who in the spring of life, in beauty's bloom,
  • Her heart devoted to her husband's tomb;
  • True to his dust, aspiring to the crown
  • Of virtue, in such years but seldom known:
  • With temper'd mail she hid her snowy breast,
  • And with Bellona's helm and nodding crest
  • Despising Cupid's lore, her charms conceal'd,
  • And led the foes of Latium to the field.
  • The shock at ancient Rome was felt afar,
  • And Tyber trembled at the distant war
  • Of foes she held in scorn: but soon she found
  • That Mars his native tribes with conquest crown'd
  • And by her haughty foes in triumph led,
  • The last warm tears of indignation shed.
  • O fair Bethulian! can my vagrant song
  • O'erpass thy virtues in the nameless throng,
  • When he that sought to lure thee to thy shame
  • Paid with his sever'd head his frantic flame?
  • Can Ninus be forgot, whose ancient name
  • Begins the long roll of imperial fame?
  • And he whose pride, by Heaven's imperial doom,
  • Reduced among the grazing herd to roam?
  • Belus, who first beheld the nations sway
  • To idols, from the Heaven-directed way,
  • Though he was blameless? Where does he reside
  • Who first the dangerous art of magic tried?
  • O Crassus! much I mourn the baleful star
  • That o'er Euphrates led the storm of war.
  • Thy troops, by Parthian snares encircled round,
  • Mark'd with Hesperia's shame the bloody ground;
  • And Mithridates, Rome's incessant foe,
  • Who fled through burning plains and tracts of snow
  • Their fell pursuit. But now, the parting strain
  • Must pass, with slight survey, the coming train:
  • There British Arthur seeks his share of fame,
  • And three Cæsarian victors join their claim;
  • One from the race of Libya, one from Spain,
  • And last, not least, the pride of fair Lorraine,
  • With his twelve noble peers. Goffredo's powers
  • Direct their march to Salem's sacred towers;
  • And plant his throne beneath the Asian skies,
  • A sacred seat that now neglected lies.
  • Ye lords of Christendom! eternal shame
  • For ever will pursue each royal name,
  • And tell your wolfish rage for kindred blood,
  • While Paynim hounds profane the seat of God!
  • With him the Christian glory seem'd to fall,
  • The rest was hid behind oblivion's pall;
  • Save a few honour'd names, inferior far
  • In peace to guide, or point the storm of war.
  • Yet e'en among the stranger tribes were found
  • A few selected names, in song renown'd.
  • First, mighty Saladin, his country's boast,
  • The scourge and terror of the baptized host.
  • Noradin, and Lancaster fierce in arms,
  • Who vex'd the Gallic coast with long alarms.
  • I look'd around with painful search to spy
  • If any martial form should meet my eye
  • Familiar to my sight in worlds above,
  • The willing objects of respect or love;
  • And soon a well-known face my notice drew,
  • Sicilia's king, to whose sagacious view
  • The scenes of deep futurity display'd
  • Their birth, through coming Time's disclosing shade.
  • There my Colonna, too, with glad surprise,
  • 'Mid the pale group, assail'd my startled eyes.
  • His noble soul was all alive to fame,
  • Yet holy friendship mix'd her softer claim,
  • Which in his bosom fix'd her lasting throne,
  • With Charity, that makes the wants of all her own.
  • BOYD.
  • PART III.
  • _Io non sapea da tal vista levarme._
  • Still on the warrior band I fix'd my view,
  • But now a different troop my notice drew:
  • The sage Palladian tribe, a nobler train,
  • Whose toils deserve a more exalted strain.
  • Plato majestic in the front appear'd,
  • Where wisdom's sacred hand her ensign rear'd.
  • Celestial blazonry! by heaven bestow'd,
  • Which, waving high, before the vaward glow'd:
  • Then came the Stagyrite, whose mental ray
  • Pierced through all nature like the shafts of day;
  • And he that, by the unambitious name,
  • Lover of wisdom, chose to bound his fame.
  • Then Socrates and Xenophon were seen;
  • With them a bard of more than earthly mien,
  • Whom every muse of Jove's immortal choir
  • Bless'd with a portion of celestial fire:
  • From ancient Argos to the Phrygian bound
  • His never-dying strains were borne around
  • On inspiration's wing, and hill and dale
  • Echoed the notes of Ilion's mournful tale.
  • The woes of Thetis, and Ulysses' toils,
  • His mighty mind recover'd from the spoils
  • Of envious time, and placed in lasting light
  • The trophies ransom'd from oblivion's night
  • The Mantuan bard, responsive to his song,
  • Co-rival of his glory, walk'd along.
  • The next with new surprise my notice drew,
  • Where'er he pass'd spontaneous flowerets grew,
  • Fit emblems of his style; and close behind
  • The great Athenian at his lot repined;
  • Which doom'd him, like a secondary star,
  • To yield precedence in the wordy war;
  • Though like the bolts of Jove that shake the spheres,
  • He lighten'd in their eyes, and thunder'd in their ears.
  • The assembly felt the shock, the immortal sound,
  • His Attic rival's fainter accents drown'd.
  • But now so many candidates for fame
  • In countless crowds and gay confusion came,
  • That Memory seem'd her province to resign,
  • Perplex'd and lost amid the lengthen'd line.
  • Yet Solon there I spied, for laws renown'd,
  • Salubrious plants in clean and cultured ground;
  • But noxious, if malignant hands infuse
  • In their transmuted stems a baneful juice
  • Amongst the Romans, Varro next I spied,
  • The light of linguists, and our country's pride;
  • Still nearer as he moved, the eye could trace
  • A new attraction and a nameless grace.
  • Livy I saw, with dark invidious frown
  • Listening with pain to Sallust's loud renown;
  • And Pliny there, profuse of life I found,
  • Whom love of knowledge to the burning bound
  • Led unawares; and there Plotinus' shade,
  • Who dark Platonic truths in fuller light display'd:
  • He, flying far to 'scape the coming pest,
  • Was, when he seem'd secure, by death oppressed;
  • That, fix'd by fate, before he saw the sun,
  • The careful sophist strove in vain to shun.
  • Hortensius, Crassus, Galba, next appear'd,
  • Calvus and Antony, by Rome revered,
  • The first with Pollio join'd, whose tongue profane
  • Assail'd the fame of Cicero in vain.
  • Thucydides, who mark'd distinct and clear
  • The tardy round of many a bloody year,
  • And, with a master's graphic skill, pourtray'd
  • The fields, "whose summer dust with blood was laid;"
  • And near Herodotus his ninefold roll display'd,
  • Father of history; and Euclid's vest
  • The heaven-taught symbols of that art express'd
  • That measures matter, form, and empty space,
  • And calculates the planets' heavenly race;
  • And Porphyry, whose proud obdurate heart
  • Was proof to mighty Truth's celestial dart;
  • With sophistry assail'd the cause of God,
  • And stood in arms against the heavenly code.
  • Hippocrates, for healing arts renown'd,
  • And half obscured within the dark profound;
  • The pair, whom ignorance in ancient days
  • Adorn'd like deities, with borrow'd rays.
  • Galen was near, of Pergamus the boast,
  • Whose skill retrieved the art so nearly lost.
  • Then Anaxarchus came, who conquer'd pain;
  • And he, whom pleasures strove to lure in vain
  • From duty's path. And first in mournful mood
  • The mighty soul of Archimedes stood;
  • And sage Democritus I there beheld,
  • Whose daring hand the light of vision quell'd,
  • To shun the soul-seducing forms, that play
  • On the rapt fancy in the beam of day:
  • The gifts of fortune, too, he flung aside,
  • By wisdom's wealth, a nobler store, supplied.
  • There Hippias, too, I saw, who dared to claim
  • For general science an unequall'd name.
  • And him, whose doubtful mind and roving eye
  • No certainty in truth itself could spy;
  • With him who in a deep mysterious guise
  • Her heavenly charms conceal'd from vulgar eyes.
  • The frontless cynic next in rank I saw,
  • Sworn foe to decency and nature's modest law.
  • With him the sage, that mark'd, with dark disdain,
  • His wealth consumed by rapine's lawless train;
  • And glad that nothing now remain'd behind,
  • To foster envy in a rival's mind,
  • That treasure bought, which nothing can destroy,
  • "The soul's calm sunshine, and the heart-felt joy."
  • Then curious Dicaearchus met my view,
  • Who studied nature with sagacious view.
  • Quintilian next, and Seneca were seen,
  • And Chaeronea's sage, of placid mien;
  • All various in their taste and studious toils,
  • But each adorn'd with Learning's splendid spoils.
  • There, too, I saw, in universal jar,
  • The tribes that spend their time in wordy war;
  • And o'er the vast interminable deep
  • Of knowledge, like conflicting tempests, sweep.
  • For truth they never toil, but feed their pride
  • With fuel by eternal strife supplied:
  • No dragon of the wild with equal rage,
  • Nor lions in nocturnal war, engage
  • With hate so deadly, as the learn'd and wise,
  • Who scan their own desert with partial eyes.
  • Carneades, renown'd for logic skill,
  • Who right or wrong, and true and false, at will
  • Could turn and change, employ'd his fruitless pain
  • To reconcile the fierce, contending train:
  • But, ever as he toil'd, the raging pest
  • Of pride, as knowledge grew, with equal speed increased.
  • Then Epicurus, of sinister fame,
  • Rebellious to the lord of nature, came;
  • Who studied to deprive the soaring soul
  • Of her bright world of hope beyond the pole;
  • A mole-ey'd race their hapless guide pursued,
  • And blindly still the vain assault renew'd.
  • Dark Metrodorus next sustain'd the cause,
  • With Aristippus, true to Pleasure's laws.
  • Chrysippus next his subtle web disposed:
  • Zeno alternate spread his hand, and closed;
  • To show how eloquence expands the soul,
  • And logic boasts a close and nervous whole.
  • And there Cleanthes drew the mighty line
  • That led his pupils on, with heart divine,
  • Through time's fallacious joys, by Virtue's road,
  • To the bright palace of the sovereign good.--
  • But here the weary Muse forsakes the throng,
  • Too numerous for the bounds of mortal song.
  • BOYD.
  • THE TRIUMPH OF TIME.
  • _Dell' aureo albergo con l' Aurora innanzi._
  • Behind Aurora's wheels the rising sun
  • His voyage from his golden shrine begun,
  • With such ethereal speed, as if the Hours
  • Had caught him slumb'ring in her rosy bowers.
  • With lordly eye, that reach'd the world's extreme,
  • Methought he look'd, when, gliding on his beam,
  • That wingèd power approach'd that wheels his car
  • In its wide annual range from star to star,
  • Measuring vicissitude; till, now more near,
  • Methought these thrilling accents met my ear:--
  • "New laws must be observed if mortals claim,
  • Spite of the lapse of time, eternal fame.
  • Those laws have lost their force that Heaven decreed,
  • And I my circle run with fruitless speed;
  • If fame's loud breath the slumb'ring dust inspire,
  • And bid to live with never-dying fire,
  • My power, that measures mortal things, is cross'd,
  • And my long glories in oblivion lost.
  • If mortals on yon planet's shadowy face,
  • Can match the tenor of my heavenly race,
  • I strive with fruitless speed from year to year
  • To keep precedence o'er a lower sphere.
  • In vain yon flaming coursers I prepare,
  • In vain the watery world and ambient air
  • Their vigour feeds, if thus, with angels' flight
  • A mortal can o'ertake the race of light!
  • Were you a lesser planet, doom'd to run
  • A shorter journey round a nobler sun;
  • Ranging among yon dusky orbs below,
  • A more degrading doom I could not know:
  • Now spread your swiftest wings, my steeds of flame,
  • We must not yield to man's ambitious aim.
  • With emulation's noblest fires I glow,
  • And soon that reptile race that boast below
  • Bright Fame's conducting lamp, that seems to vie
  • With my incessant journeys round the sky,
  • And gains, or seems to gain, increasing light,
  • Yet shall its glories sink in gradual night.
  • But I am still the same; my course began
  • Before that dusky orb, the seat of man,
  • Was built in ambient air: with constant sway
  • I lead the grateful change of night and day,
  • To one ethereal track for ever bound,
  • And ever treading one eternal round."--
  • And now, methought, with more than mortal ire,
  • He seem'd to lash along his steeds of fire;
  • And shot along the air with glancing ray,
  • Swift as a falcon darting on its prey;
  • No planet's swift career could match his speed,
  • That seem'd the power of fancy to exceed.
  • The courier of the sky I mark'd with dread,
  • As by degrees the baseless fabric fled
  • That human power had built, while high disdain
  • I felt within to see the toiling train
  • Striving to seize each transitory thing
  • That fleets away on dissolution's wing;
  • And soonest from the firmest grasp recede,
  • Like airy forms, with tantalizing speed.
  • O mortals! ere the vital powers decay,
  • Or palsied eld obscures the mental ray,
  • Raise your affections to the things above,
  • Which time or fickle chance can never move.
  • Had you but seen what I despair to sing,
  • How fast his courser plied the flaming wing
  • With unremitted speed, the soaring mind
  • Had left his low terrestrial cares behind.
  • But what an awful change of earth and sky
  • All in a moment pass'd before my eye!
  • Now rigid winter stretch'd her brumal reign
  • With frown Gorgonean over land and main;
  • And Flora now her gaudy mantle spread,
  • And many a blushing rose adorn'd her bed:
  • The momentary seasons seem'd to fleet
  • From bright solstitial dews to winter's driving sleet.
  • In circle multiform, and swift career:
  • A wondrous tale, untold to mortal ear
  • Before: yet reason's calm unbiass'd view
  • Must soon pronounce the seeming fable true,
  • When deep remorse for many a wasted spring
  • Still haunts the frighted soul on demon wing.
  • Fond hope allured me on with meteor flight,
  • And Love my fancy fed with vain delight,
  • Chasing through fairy fields her pageants gay.
  • But now, at last, a clear and steady ray,
  • From reason's mirror sent, my folly shows,
  • And on my sight the hideous image throws
  • Of what I am--a mind eclipsed and lost,
  • By vice degraded from its noble post
  • But yet, e'en yet, the mind's elastic spring
  • Buoys up my powers on resolution's wing,
  • While on the flight of time, with rueful gaze
  • Intent, I try to thread the backward maze,
  • And husband what remains, a scanty space.
  • Few fleeting hours, alas! have pass'd away,
  • Since a weak infant in the lap I lay;
  • For what is human life but one uncertain day!
  • Now hid by flying vapours, dark and cold,
  • And brighten'd now with gleams of sunny gold,
  • That mock the gazer's eye with gaudy show,
  • And leave the victim to substantial woe:
  • Yet hope can live beneath the stormy sky,
  • And empty pleasures have their pinions ply;
  • And frantic pride exalts the lofty brow,
  • Nor marks the snares of death that lurk below.
  • Uncertain, whether now the shaft of fate
  • Sings on the wind, or heaven prolongs my date.
  • I see my hours run on with cruel speed,
  • And in my doom the fate of all I read;
  • A certain doom, which nature's self must feel
  • When the dread sentence checks the mundane wheel.
  • Go! court the smiles of Hope, ye thoughtless crew!
  • Her fairy scenes disclose an ample view
  • To brainless men. But Wisdom o'er the field
  • Casts her keen glance, and lifts her beamy shield
  • To meet the point of Fate, that flies afar,
  • And with stern vigilance expects the war.
  • Perhaps in vain my admonitions fall,
  • Yet still the Muse repeats the solemn call;
  • Nor can she see unmoved your senses drown'd
  • By Circe's deadly spells in sleep profound.
  • She cannot see the flying seasons roll
  • In dread succession to the final goal,
  • And sweep the tribes of men so fast away,
  • To Stygian darkness or eternal day,
  • With unconcern.--Oh! yet the doom repeal
  • Before your callous hearts forget to feel;
  • E'er Penitence foregoes her fruitless toil,
  • Or hell's black regent claims his human spoil
  • Oh, haste! before the fatal arrows fly
  • That send you headlong to the nether sky
  • When down the gulf the sons of folly go
  • In sad procession to the seat of woe!
  • Thus deeply musing on the rapid round
  • Of planetary speed, in thought profound
  • I stood, and long bewail'd my wasted hours,
  • My vain afflictions, and my squander'd powers:
  • When, in deliberate march, a train was seen
  • In silent order moving o'er the green;
  • A band that seem'd to hold in high disdain
  • The desolating power of Time's resistless reign:
  • Their names were hallow'd in the Muse's song,
  • Wafted by fame from age to age along,
  • High o'er oblivion's deep, devouring wave,
  • Where millions find an unrefunding grave.
  • With envious glance the changeful power beheld
  • The glorious phalanx which his power repell'd,
  • And faster now the fiery chariot flew,
  • While Fame appear'd the rapid flight to rue,
  • And labour'd some to save. But, close behind,
  • I heard a voice, which, like the western wind,
  • That whispers softly through the summer shade,
  • These solemn accents to mine ear convey'd:--
  • "Man is a falling flower; and Fame in vain
  • Strives to protract his momentaneous reign
  • Beyond his bounds, to match the rolling tide,
  • On whose dread waves the long olympiads ride,
  • Till, fed by time, the deep procession grows,
  • And in long centuries continuous flows;
  • For what the power of ages can oppose?
  • Though Tempe's rolling flood, or Hebrus claim
  • Renown, they soon shall live an empty name.
  • Where are their heroes now, and those who led
  • The files of war by Xanthus' gory bed?
  • Or Tuscan Tyber's more illustrious band,
  • Whose conquering eagles flew o'er sea and land?
  • What is renown?--a gleam of transient light,
  • That soon an envious cloud involves in night,
  • While passing Time's malignant hands diffuse
  • On many a noble name pernicious dews.
  • Thus our terrestrial glories fade away,
  • Our triumphs pass the pageants of a day;
  • Our fields exchange their lords, our kingdoms fall,
  • And thrones are wrapt in Hades' funeral pall
  • Yet virtue seldom gains what vice had lost,
  • And oft the hopes of good desert are cross'd.
  • Not wealth alone, but mental stores decay,
  • And, like the gifts of Mammon, pass away;
  • Nor wisdom, wealth, nor fortune can withstand
  • His desolating march by sea and land;
  • Nor prayers, nor regal power his wheels restrain,
  • Till he has ground us down to dust again.
  • Though various are the titles men can plead,
  • Some for a time enjoy the glorious meed
  • That merit claims; yet unrelenting fate
  • On all the doom pronounces soon or late;
  • And whatsoe'er the vulgar think or say,
  • Were not your lives thus shorten'd to a day,
  • Your eyes would see the consummating power
  • His countless millions at a meal devour."
  • And reason's voice my stubborn mind subdued;
  • Conviction soon the solemn words pursued;
  • I saw all mortal glory pass away,
  • Like vernal snows beneath the rising ray;
  • And wealth, and power, and honour, strive in vain
  • To 'scape the laws of Time's despotic reign.
  • Though still to vulgar eyes they seem to claim
  • A lot conspicuous in the lists of Fame,
  • Transient as human joys; to feeble age
  • They love to linger on this earthly stage,
  • And think it cruel to be call'd away
  • On the faint morn of life's disastrous day.
  • Yet ah! how many infants on the breast
  • By Heaven's indulgence sink to endless rest!
  • And oft decrepid age his lot bewails,
  • Whom every ill of lengthen'd life assails.
  • Hence sick despondence thinks the human lot
  • A gift of fleeting breath too dearly bought:
  • But should the voice of Fame's obstreperous blast
  • From ages on to future ages last,
  • E'en to the trump of doom,--how poor the prize
  • Whose worth depends upon the changing skies!
  • What time bestows and claims (the fleeting breath
  • Of Fame) is but, at best, a second death--
  • A death that none of mortal race can shun,
  • That wastes the brood of time, and triumphs o'er the sun.
  • BOYD.
  • THE TRIUMPH OF ETERNITY.
  • _Da poi che sotto 'l ciel cosa non vidi._
  • When all beneath the ample cope of heaven
  • I saw, like clouds before the tempest driven,
  • In sad vicissitude's eternal round,
  • Awhile I stood in holy horror bound;
  • And thus at last with self-exploring mind,
  • Musing, I ask'd, "What basis I could find
  • To fix my trust?" An inward voice replied,
  • "Trust to the Almighty: He thy steps shall guide;
  • He never fails to hear the faithful prayer,
  • But worldly hope must end in dark despair."
  • Now, what I am, and what I was, I know;
  • I see the seasons in procession go
  • With still increasing speed; while things to come,
  • Unknown, unthought, amid the growing gloom
  • Of long futurity, perplex my soul,
  • While life is posting to its final goal.
  • Mine is the crime, who ought with clearer light
  • To watch the winged years' incessant flight;
  • And not to slumber on in dull delay
  • Till circling seasons bring the doomful day.
  • But grace is never slow in that, I trust,
  • To wake the mind, before I sink to dust,
  • With those strong energies that lift the soul
  • To scenes unhoped, unthought, above the pole.
  • While thus I ponder'd, soon my working thought
  • Once more that ever-changing picture brought
  • Of sublunary things before my view,
  • And thus I question'd with myself anew:--
  • "What is the end of this incessant flight
  • Of life and death, alternate day and night?
  • When will the motion on these orbs impress'd
  • Sink on the bosom of eternal rest?"
  • At once, as if obsequious to my will,
  • Another prospect shone, unmoved and still;
  • Eternal as the heavens that glow'd above,
  • A wide resplendent scene of light and love.
  • The wheels of Phoebus from the zodiac turn'd;
  • No more the nightly constellations burn'd;
  • Green earth and undulating ocean roll'd
  • Away, by some resistless power controll'd;
  • Immensity conceived, and brought to birth
  • A grander firmament, and more luxuriant earth.
  • What wonder seized my soul when first I view'd
  • How motionless the restless racer stood,
  • Whose flying feet, with winged speed before,
  • Still mark'd with sad mutation sea and shore.
  • No more he sway'd the future and the past,
  • But on the moveless present fix'd at last;
  • As at a goal reposing from his toils,
  • Like earth unclothed of all its vernal foils.
  • Unvaried scene! where neither change nor fate,
  • Nor care, nor sorrow, can our joys abate;
  • Nor finds the light of thought resistance here,
  • More than the sunbeams in a crystal sphere.
  • But no material things can match their flight,
  • In speed excelling far the race of light.
  • Oh! what a glorious lot shall then be mine
  • If Heaven to me these nameless joys assign!
  • For there the sovereign good for ever reigns,
  • Nor evil yet to come, nor present pains;
  • No baleful birth of time its inmates fear,
  • That comes, the burthen of the passing year;
  • No solar chariot circles through the signs,
  • And now too near, and now too distant, shines;
  • To wretched man and earth's devoted soil
  • Dispensing sad variety of toil.
  • Oh! happy are the blessed souls that sing
  • Loud hallelujahs in eternal ring!
  • Thrice happy he, who late, at last shall find
  • A lot in the celestial climes assign'd!
  • He, led by grace, the auspicious ford explores,
  • Where, cross the plains, the wintry torrent roars;
  • That troublous tide, where, with incessant strife,
  • Weak mortals struggle through, and call it life.
  • In love with Vanity, oh, doubly blind
  • Are they that final consolation find
  • In things that fleet on dissolution's wing,
  • Or dance away upon the transient ring
  • Of seasons, as they roll. No sound they hear
  • From that still voice that Wisdom's sons revere;
  • No vestment they procure to keep them warm
  • Against the menace of the wintry storm;
  • But all exposed, in naked nature lie,
  • A shivering crowd beneath the inclement sky,
  • Of reason void, by every foe subdued,
  • Self-ruin'd, self-deprived of sovereign good;
  • Reckless of Him, whose universal sway,
  • Matter, and all its various forms, obey;
  • Whether they mix in elemental strife,
  • Or meet in married calm, and foster life.
  • His nature baffles all created mind,
  • In earth or heaven, to fathom, or to find.
  • One glimpse of glory on the saints bestow'd,
  • With eager longings fills the courts of God
  • For deeper views, in that abyss of light,
  • While mortals slumber here, content with night:
  • Though nought, we find, below the moon, can fill
  • The boundless cravings of the human will.
  • And yet, what fierce desire the fancy wings
  • To gain a grasp of perishable things;
  • Although one fleeting hour may scatter far
  • The fruit of many a year's corroding care;
  • Those spacious regions where our fancies roam,
  • Pain'd by the past, expecting ills to come,
  • In some dread moment, by the fates assign'd,
  • Shall pass away, nor leave a rack behind;
  • And Time's revolving wheels shall lose at last
  • The speed that spins the future and the past;
  • And, sovereign of an undisputed throne,
  • Awful eternity shall reign alone.
  • Then every darksome veil shall fleet away
  • That hides the prospects of eternal day:
  • Those cloud-born objects of our hopes and fears,
  • Whose air-drawn forms deluded memory bears
  • As of substantial things, away so fast
  • Shall fleet, that mortals, at their speed aghast,
  • Watching the change of all beneath the moon,
  • Shall ask, what once they were, and will be soon?
  • The time will come when every change shall cease,
  • This quick revolving wheel shall rest in peace:
  • No summer then shall glow, nor winter freeze;
  • Nothing shall be to come, and nothing past,
  • But an eternal now shall ever last.
  • Though time shall be no more, yet space shall give
  • A nobler theatre to love and live
  • The wingèd courier then no more shall claim
  • The power to sink or raise the notes of Fame,
  • Or give its glories to the noontide ray:
  • True merit then, in everlasting day,
  • Shall shine for ever, as at first it shone
  • At once to God and man and angels known.
  • Happy are they who in this changing sphere
  • Already have begun the bright career
  • That reaches to the goal which, all in vain,
  • The Muse would blazon in her feeble strain:
  • But blest above all other blest is he
  • Who from the trammels of mortality,
  • Ere half the vital thread ran out, was free,
  • Mature for Heaven; where now the matchless fair
  • Preserves those features, that seraphic air,
  • And all those mental charms that raised my mind,
  • To judge of heaven while yet on earth confined.
  • That soft attractive glance that won my heart
  • When first my bosom felt unusual smart,
  • Now beams, now glories, in the realms above,
  • Fed by the eternal source of light and love.
  • Then shall I see her as I first beheld,
  • But lovelier far, and by herself excell'd;
  • And I distinguish'd in the bands above
  • Shall hear this plaudit in the choirs of love:--
  • "Lo! this is he who sung in mournful strains
  • For many years a lover's doubts and pains;
  • Yet in this soul-expanding, sweet employ,
  • A sacred transport felt above all vulgar joy."
  • She too shall wonder at herself to hear
  • Her praises ring around the radiant sphere:
  • But of that hour it is not mine to know;
  • To her, perhaps, the period of my woe
  • Is manifest; for she my fate may find
  • In the pure mirror of the eternal mind.
  • To me it seems at hand a sure presage,
  • Denotes my rise from this terrestrial stage;
  • Then what I gain'd and lost below shall lie
  • Suspended in the balance of the sky,
  • And all our anxious sublunary cares
  • Shall seem one tissue of Arachne's snares;
  • And all the lying vanities of life,
  • The sordid source of envy, hate, and strife,
  • Ignoble as they are, shall then appear
  • Before the searching beam of truth severe;
  • Then souls, from sense refined, shall see the fraud
  • That led them from the living way of God.
  • From the dark dungeon of the human breast
  • All direful secrets then shall rise confess'd,
  • In honour multiplied--a dreadful show
  • To hierarchies above, and saints below.
  • Eternal reason then shall give her doom;
  • And, sever'd wide, the tenants of the tomb
  • Shall seek their portions with instinctive haste,
  • Quick as the savage speeds along the waste.
  • Then shall the golden hoard its trust betray,
  • And they, that, mindless of that dreadful day,
  • Boasted their wealth, its vanity shall know
  • In the dread avenue of endless woe:
  • While they whom moderation's wholesome rule
  • Kept still unstain'd in Virtue's heavenly school,
  • Who the calm sunshine of the soul beneath
  • Enjoy'd, will share the triumph of the Faith.
  • These pageants five the world and I beheld,
  • The sixth and last, I hope, in heaven reveal'd
  • (If Heaven so will), when Time with speedy hand
  • The scene despoils, and Death's funereal wand
  • The triumph leads. But soon they both shall fall
  • Under that mighty hand that governs all,
  • While they who toil for true renown below,
  • Whom envious Time and Death, a mightier foe,
  • Relentless plunged in dark oblivion's womb,
  • When virtue seem'd to seek the silent tomb,
  • Spoil'd of her heavenly charms once more shall rise,
  • Regain their beauty, and assert the skies;
  • Leaving the dark sojourn of time beneath,
  • And the wide desolated realms of Death.
  • But she will early seek these glorious bounds,
  • Whose long-lamented fall the world resounds
  • In unison with me. And heaven will view
  • That awful day her heavenly charms renew,
  • When soul with body joins. Gebenna's strand
  • Saw me enroll'd in Love's devoted band,
  • And mark'd my toils through many hard campaigns
  • And wounds, whose scars my memory yet retains.
  • Blest is the pile that marks the hallow'd dust!--
  • There, at the resurrection of the just,
  • When the last trumpet with earth-shaking sound
  • Shall wake her sleepers from their couch profound;
  • Then, when that spotless and immortal mind
  • In a material mould once more enshrined,
  • With wonted charms shall wake seraphic love,
  • How will the beatific sight improve
  • Her heavenly beauties in the climes above!
  • BOYD.
  • [LINES 82-99.]
  • Happy those souls who now are on their way,
  • Or shall hereafter, to attain that end,
  • Theme of my argument, come when it will;
  • And, 'midst the other fair, and fraught with grace,
  • Most happy she whom Death has snatch'd away,
  • On this side far the natural bound of life.
  • The angel manners then will clearly shine,
  • The meet and pure discourse, the chasten'd thought,
  • Which nature planted in her youthful breast.
  • Unnumber'd beauties, worn by time and death,
  • Shall then return to their best state of bloom;
  • And how thou hast bound me, love, will then be seen,
  • Whence I by every finger shall be shown!--
  • Behold who ever wept, and in his tears
  • Was happier far than others in their smiles!
  • And she, of whom I yet lamenting sing,
  • Shall wonder at her own transcendant charms,
  • Seeing herself far above all admired.
  • CHARLEMONT.
  • SONNET FOUND IN LAURA'S TOMB.
  • _Qui reposan quei caste e felice ossa._
  • Here peaceful sleeps the chaste, the happy shade
  • Of that pure spirit, which adorn'd this earth:
  • Pure fame, true beauty, and transcendent worth,
  • Rude stone! beneath thy rugged breast are laid.
  • Death sudden snatch'd the dear lamented maid!
  • Who first to all my tender woes gave birth,
  • Woes! that estranged my sorrowing soul to mirth,
  • While full four lustres time completely made.
  • Sweet plant! that nursed on Avignon's sweet soil,
  • There bloom'd, there died; when soon the weeping Muse
  • Threw by the lute, forsook her wonted toil.
  • Bright spark of beauty, that still fires my breast!
  • What pitying mortal shall a prayer refuse,
  • That Heaven may number thee amid the blest?
  • ANON. 1777.
  • Here rest the chaste, the dear, the blest remains
  • Of her most lovely; peerless while on earth:
  • What late was beauty, spotless honour, worth,
  • Stern marble, here thy chill embrace retains.
  • The freshness of the laurel Death disdains;
  • And hath its root thus wither'd.--Such the dearth
  • O'ertakes me. Here I bury ease and mirth,
  • And hope from twenty years of cares and pains.
  • This happy plant Avignon lonely fed
  • With Life, and saw it die.--And with it lies
  • My pen, my verse, my reason;--useless, dead.
  • O graceful form!--Fire, which consuming flies
  • Through all my frame!--For blessings on thy head
  • Oh, may continual prayers to heaven rise!
  • CAPEL LOFFT.
  • Here now repose those chaste, those blest remains
  • Of that most gentle spirit, sole in earth!
  • Harsh monumental stone, that here confinest
  • True honour, fame, and beauty, all o'erthrown!
  • Death has destroy'd that Laurel green, and torn
  • Its tender roots; and all the noble meed
  • Of my long warfare, passing (if aright
  • My melancholy reckoning holds) four lustres.
  • O happy plant! Avignon's favour'd soil
  • Has seen thee spring and die;--and here with thee
  • Thy poet's pen, and muse, and genius lies.
  • O lovely, beauteous limbs! O vivid fire,
  • That even in death hast power to melt the soul!
  • Heaven be thy portion, peace with God on high!
  • WOODHOUSELEE.
  • INDEX.
  • SONNETS, CANZONI, &c.
  • PAGE
  • Ahi bella libertà, come tu m' hai 93
  • Al cader d' una pianta che si svelse 273
  • Alla dolce ombra de le belle frondi 140
  • Alma felice, che sovente torni 246
  • Almo Sol, quella fronde ch' io sola amo 171
  • Amor che meco al buon tempo ti stavi 262
  • Amor che 'ncende 'l cor d' ardente zelo 167
  • Amor che nel pensier mio vive e regna 138
  • Amor, che vedi ogni pensiero aperto 155
  • Amor con la man destra il lato manco 203
  • Amor con sue promesse lusingando 79
  • Amor ed io si pien di maraviglia 153
  • Amor, Fortuna, e la mia mente schiva 113
  • Amor fra l' erbe una leggiadra rete 166
  • Amor, io fallo e veggio il mio fallire 207
  • Amor m' ha posto come segno a strale 131
  • Amor mi manda quel dolce pensero 159
  • Amor mi sprona in un tempo ed affrena 165
  • Amor, Natura, e la bell' alma umile 168
  • Amor piangeva, ed io con lui talvolta 25
  • Amor, quando fioria 279
  • Amor, se vuoi ch' i' torni al giogo antico 236
  • Anima bella, da quel nodo sciolta 263
  • Anima, che diverse cose tante 182
  • Anzi tre dì creata era alma in parte 193
  • A piè de' colli ove la bella vesta 7
  • Apollo, s' ancor vive il bel desio 37
  • A qualunque animale alberga in terra 18
  • Arbor vittoriosa e trionfale 226
  • Aspro core e selvaggio, e cruda voglia 230
  • Aura, che quelle chiome bionde e crespe 202
  • Avventuroso più d' altro terreno 102
  • Beato in sogno, e di languir contento 192
  • Benedetto sia 'l giorno e 'l mese e l' anno 61
  • Ben mi credea passar mio tempo omai 186
  • Ben sapev' io che natural consiglio 66
  • Cantai, or piango; e non men di dolcezza 203
  • Cara la vita, e dopo lei mi pare 225
  • Cereato ho sempre selitaria vita 223
  • Cesare, poi che 'l traditor d' Egitto 97
  • Che debb' io far? che mi consigli, Amore 233
  • Che fai, alma? che pensi? avrem mai pace 146
  • Che fai? che pensi? che pur dietro guardi 240
  • Chiare, fresche e dolci acque 116
  • Chi è fermato di menar sua vita 82
  • Chi vuol veder quantunque può Natura 216
  • Come 'l candido piè per l' erba fresca 157
  • Come talora al caldo tempo suole 139
  • Come va 'l mondo! or mi diletta e piace 251
  • Conobbi, quanto il ciel gli occhi m' aperse 296
  • Così potess' io ben chiuder in versi 92
  • Da' più begli occhi e dal più chiaro viso 302
  • Datemi pace, o duri mici pensieri 240
  • Deh porgi mano all' affannato ingeguo 317
  • Deh qual pietà, qual angel fu sì presto 297
  • Del cibo onde 'l signor mio sempre abbonda 298
  • Dell' empia Babilonia, ond' è fuggita 105
  • Del mar Tirreno alla sinistra riva 65
  • Dicemi spesso il mio fidato speglio 312
  • Dicesett' anni ha già rivolto il cielo 112
  • Di dì in dì vo cangiando il viso e 'l pelo 176
  • Di pensier in pensier, di monte in monte 127
  • Discolorato hai, Morte, il più bel volto 246
  • Di tempo in tempo mi si fa men dura 145
  • Dodici donne onestamente lasse 201
  • Dolce mio, caro e prezioso pegno 297
  • Dolci durezze e placide repulse 315
  • Dolci ire, dolci sdegni e dolci paci 182
  • Donna che lieta col Principio nostro 302
  • Due gran nemiche insieme erano aggiunte 257
  • Due rose fresehe, e colte in paradiso 215
  • D' un bel, chiaro, polito e vivo ghiaccio 181
  • E' mi par d' or in ora udire il messo 303
  • E questo 'l nido in che la mia Fenice 275
  • Era 'l giorno ch' al sol si scoloraro 3
  • Erano i capei d' oro all' aura sparsi 88
  • Far potess' io vendetta di colei 222
  • Fera stella (se 'l cielo ha forza in noi) 162
  • Fiamma dal ciel su le tue treccie piova 135
  • Fontana di dolore, albergo d' ira 137
  • Fresco, ombroso, fiorito e verde colle 213
  • Fu forse un tempo dolce cosa amore 299
  • Fuggendo la prigione ov' Amor m' ebbe 88
  • Gentil mia donna, i' veggio 74
  • Geri, quando talor meco s' adira 165
  • Già desiai con sì giusta querela 195
  • Già fiammeggiava l' amorosa stella 36
  • Giovane donna sott'un verde lauro 34
  • Giunto Alessandro alla famosa tomba 170
  • Giunto m' ha Amor fra belle e crude braccia 161
  • Gli angeli eletti e l' anime beate 301
  • Gli occhi di ch' io parlai si caldamente 253
  • Gloriosa Colonna, in cui s' appoggia 9
  • Grazie ch' a pochi 'l ciel largo destina 192
  • I begli occhi, ond' i' fui percosso in guisa 78
  • I dì miei più leggier che nessun cervo 274
  • I dolci colli ov' io lasciai me stesso 190
  • I' ho pien di sospir quest' aer tutto 250
  • I' ho pregato Amor, e nel riprego 212
  • Il cantar novo e 'l pianger degli augelli 197
  • Il figliuol di Latona avea già nove 45
  • Il mal mi preme, e mi spaventa il peggio 214
  • Il mio avversario, in cui veder solete 46
  • Il successor di Carlo, che la chioma 26
  • I' mi soglio accusare, ed or mi scuso 257
  • I' mi vivea di mia sorte contento 204
  • In dubbio di mio stato, or piango, or canto 219
  • In mezzo di duo amanti onesta altera 106
  • In nobil sangue vita umile e queta 194
  • In qual parte del cielo, in quale idea 153
  • In quel bel viso, ch' i' sospiro e bramo 222
  • In quella parte dov' Amor mi sprona 121
  • In tale stella duo begli occhi vidi 224
  • Io amai sempre, ed amo forte ancora 86
  • Io avrò sempre in odio la fenestra 86
  • Io canterei d' Amor sì novamente 130
  • Io mi rivolgo indietro a ciascun passo 12
  • Io non fu' d' amar voi lassato unquanco 84
  • Io pensava assai destro esser sull' ale 265
  • Io sentia dentr' al cor già venir meno 48
  • Io son dell' aspettar omai sì vinto 93
  • Io son già stanco di pensar siccome 78
  • Io son sì stanco sotto 'l fascio antico 83
  • Io temo sì de' begli occhi l' assalto 43
  • I' piansi, or canto; che 'l celeste lume 204
  • I' pur ascolto, e non odo novella 221
  • Italia mia, benchè 'l parlar sia indarno 124
  • Ite, caldì sospiri, al freddo core 148
  • Ite, rime dolenti, al duro sasso 290
  • I' vidi in terra angelici costumi 150
  • I' vo pensando, e nel pensier m' assale 226
  • I' vo piangendo i miei passati tempi 314
  • La bella donna che cotanto amavi 89
  • La donna che 'l mio cor nel viso porta 104
  • L' aere gravato, e l' importuna nebbia 64
  • La gola, e 'l sonno, e l' oziose piume 6
  • La guancia che fu già piangendo stanca 59
  • L' alma mia fiamma oltra le belle bella 250
  • L' alto e novo miracol ch' a di nostri 266
  • L' alto signor, dinanzi a cui non vale 212
  • L' arbor gentil ohe forte amai molt' anni 61
  • L' ardente nodo ov' io fui, d' ora in ora 239
  • Lasciato hai, Morte, senza sole il mondo 295
  • La sera desiar, odiar l' aurora 221
  • L' aspettata virtù che 'n voi fioriva 98
  • L' aspetto sacro della terra vostra 66
  • Lassare il velo o per sole, o per ombra 9
  • Lasso! Amor mi trasporta ov' io non voglio 206
  • Lasso! ben so, che dolorose prede 96
  • Lasso, che mal accorto fui da prima 64
  • Lasso, ch' i' ardo, ed altri non mel crede 181
  • Lasso me, ch' i' non so in qual parte pieghi 67
  • Lasso! quante fiate Amor m' assale 103
  • L' aura celeste che 'n quel verde Lauro 178
  • L' aura, che 'l verde Lauro e l' aureo crine 215
  • L' aura e l' odore e 'l refrigerio e l' ombra 284
  • L' aura gentil che rasserena i poggi 175
  • L' aura mia sacra al mio stanco riposo 304
  • L' aura serena che fra verdi fronde 177
  • L' aura soave ch' al sol spiega e vibra 178
  • L' avara Babilonia ha colmo 'l sacco 136
  • Là ver l' aurora, che sì dolce l' aura 210
  • La vita fugge, e non s' arresta un' ora 239
  • Le stelle e 'l cielo e gli elementi a prova 149
  • Levommi il mio pensier in parte ov' era 261
  • Liete e pensose, accompagnate e sole 199
  • Lieti fiori e felici, e ben nate erbe 154
  • L' oro e le perle, e i fior vermigli, e i bianchi 47
  • L' ultimo, lasso! de' miei giorni allegri 284
  • Mai non fu' in parte ove sì chiar' vedessi 244
  • Mai non vedranno le mie luci asciutte 276
  • Mai non vo' pin cantar, com' io soleva 99
  • Ma poi che 'l dolce riso umile e piano 45
  • Mente mia che presaga de' tuoi danni 270
  • Mentre che 'l cor dagli amorosi vermi 263
  • Mia benigna fortuna e 'l viver licto 288
  • Mia ventura ed Amor m' avean si adorno 180
  • Mie venture al venir son tarde e pigre 58
  • Mille fiate, o dolce mia guerrera 17
  • Mille piagge in un giorno e mille rivi 164
  • Mirando 'l sol de' begli occhi sereno 162
  • Mira quel colle, o stanco mio cor vago 213
  • Morte ha spento quel Sol eh' abbagliar suolmi 313
  • Movesi 'l vecohierel canuto e bianco 13
  • Nè così bello il sol giammai levarsi 141
  • Nel dolce tempo della prima etade 20
  • Nella stagion che 'l ciel rapido inchina 50
  • Nell' età sua più bella e più fiorita 243
  • Nè mai pietosa madre al caro figlio 248
  • Nè per sereno cielo ir vaghe stelle 269
  • Non al suo amante più Diana piacque 54
  • Non dall' Ispano Ibero all' Indo Idaspe 190
  • Non d' atra e tempestosa onda marina 147
  • Non fur mai Giove e Cesare sì mossi 150
  • Non ha tanti animali il mar fra l' onde 207
  • Non può far morte il dolce viso amaro 305
  • Non pur quell' una bella ignuda mano 180
  • Non Tesin, Po, Varo, Arno, Adige e Tebro 145
  • Non veggio ove scampar mi possa omai 102
  • Nova angeletta sovra l' ale accorta 101
  • O aspettata in ciel, beata e bella 26
  • O bella man, che mi distringi 'l core 179
  • O cameretta che già fosti un porto 206
  • Occhi miei lassi, mentre ch' io vi giro 12
  • Occhi miei, oscurato è 'l nostro sole 241
  • Occhi, piangete; accompagnate il core 85
  • O d' ardente virtute ornata e calda 143
  • O dolci sguardi, o parolette accorte 220
  • O giorno, o ora, o ultimo momento 285
  • Ogni giorno mi par più di mill' anni 304
  • Oimè il bel viso! oimè il soave sguardo 232
  • O invidia, nemica di virtute 161
  • O misera ed orribil visione 219
  • Onde tolse Amor l' oro e di qual vena 198
  • O passi sparsi, o pensier vaghi e pronti 154
  • Or che 'l ciel e la terra e 'l vento tace 156
  • Or hai fatto 'l estremo di tua possa 283
  • Orso, al vostro destrier si può ben porre 94
  • Orso, e' non furon mai fiumi nè stagni 43
  • Or vedi, Amor, che giovinetta donna 111
  • O tempo, o ciel volubil che fuggendo 294
  • Ove ch' i' posi gli occhi lassi o giri 152
  • Ov' è la fronte che con picciol cenno 259
  • Pace non trovo, e non ho da far guerra 132
  • Padre del ciel, dopo i perduti giorni 62
  • Parrà forse ad alcun, che 'n lodar quella 216
  • Pasco la mente d' un sì nobil cibo 175
  • Passa la nave mia colma d' oblio 172
  • Passato è 'l tempo omai, lasso! che tanto 270
  • Passer mai solitario in alcun tetto 201
  • Perchè al viso d' Amor portava insegna 57
  • Perchè la vita è breve 68
  • Perchè quel che mi trasse ad amar prima 60
  • Perch' io t' abbia guardato di menzogna 49
  • Per far una leggiadra sua vendetta 2
  • Per mezzo i boschi inospiti e selvaggi 163
  • Per mirar Policleto a prova fiso 80
  • Perseguendomi Amor al luogo usato 103
  • Piangete, donne, e con voi pianga Amore 90
  • Pien di quella ineffabile dolcezza 107
  • Pien d' un vago pensier, che me desvia 159
  • Piovonmi amare lagrime dal viso 14
  • Più di me lieta non si vede a terra 25
  • Più volte Amor m' avea già detto: scrivi 91
  • Più volte già dal bel sembiante umano 160
  • Po, ben puo' tu portartene la scorza 166
  • Poco era ad appressarsi agli occhi miei 53
  • Poichè la vista angelica serena 242
  • Poi che 'l cammin m' è chiuso di mercede 129
  • Poi che mia speme è lunga a venir troppo 87
  • Poichè per mio destino 76
  • Poi che voi ed io più volte abbiam provato 94
  • Pommi ove 'l sol occide i fiori e l' erba 142
  • Qual donna attende a gloriosa fama 225
  • Qual mio destin, qual forza o qual inganno 198
  • Qual paura ho, quando mi torna a mente 217
  • Qual più diversa e nova 133
  • Qual ventura mi fu, quando dall' uno 205
  • Quand' io mi volgo indietro a mirar gli anni 258
  • Quand' io movo i sospiri a chiamar voi 5
  • Quand' io son tutto volto in quella parte 15
  • Quand' io veggio dal ciel scender l' Aurora 252
  • Quand' io v' odo parlar si dolcemente 141
  • Quando Amor i begli occhi a terra inchina 158
  • Quando dal proprio sito si rimove 44
  • Quando fra l' altre donne ad ora ad ora 11
  • Quando giugne per gli occhi al cor profondo 92
  • Quando giunse a Simon l' alto concetto 81
  • Quando il soave mio fido conforto 305
  • Quando 'l pianeta che distingue l' ore 8
  • Quando 'l sol bagna in mar l' aurato carro 199
  • Quando 'l voler, che con duo sproni ardenti 144
  • Quando mi vene innanzi il tempo e 'l loco 163
  • Quanta invidia ti porto, avara terra 259
  • Quante fiate al mio dolce ricetto 245
  • Quanto più disiose l' ali spando 138
  • Quanto più m' avvicino al giorno estremo 35
  • Quel, che d' odore e di color vincea 295
  • Quel ch' infinita providenza ed arte 4
  • Quel che 'n Tessaglia ebbe le man sì pronte 46
  • Quel foco, ch' io pensai che fosse spento 57
  • Quella fenestra, ove l' un sol si vede 95
  • Quell' antiquo mio dolce empio signore 307
  • Quella per cui con Sorga ho cangiat' Arno 265
  • Quelle pietose rime, in ch' io m' accorsi 111
  • Quel rosignuol che sì soave piagne 268
  • Quel sempre acerbo ed onorato giorno 151
  • Quel sol che mi mostrava il cammin destro 264
  • Quel vago, dolce, caro, onesto sguardo 286
  • Quel vago impallidir che 'l dolce riso 113
  • Questa Fenice dell' aurata piuma 169
  • Quest' anima gentil che si diparte 35
  • Questa umil fera, un cor di tigre o d' orsa 148
  • Questro nostro caduco e fragil bene 293
  • Qui dove mezzo son, Sennuccio mio 105
  • Rapido fiume che d' alpestra vena 189
  • Real natura, angelico intelletto 211
  • Rimansi addietro il sestodecim' anno 108
  • Ripensando a quel ch' oggi il ciel onora 298
  • Rotta è l' alta Colonna e 'l verde Lauro 235
  • S' Amore o Morte non dà qualche stroppio 44
  • S' Amor non è, che dunque è quel ch' i' sento 130
  • S' Amor novo consiglio non n' apporta 242
  • Se al principio risponde il fine e 'l mezzo 81
  • Se bianche non son prima ambe le tempie 85
  • Se col cieco desir che 'l cor distrugge 57
  • Se lamentar angelli, o verdi fronde 243
  • Se la mia vita dall' aspro tormento 10
  • Se 'l dolce sguardo di costei m' ancide 168
  • Se 'l onorata fronde, che prescrive 24
  • Se 'l pensier che mi strugge 114
  • Se 'l sasso ond' è più chiusa questa valle 107
  • Se mai foco per foco non si spense 49
  • Sennuccio, i' vo' che sappi in qual maniera 104
  • Sennuccio mio, benchè doglioso e solo 249
  • Sento l' aura mia antica, e i dolci colli 274
  • Se quell' aura soave de' sospiri 249
  • Se Virgilio ed Omero avessin visto 170
  • Se voi poteste per turbati segni 63
  • Si breve è 'l tempo e 'l pensier sì veloce 247
  • Siccome eterna vita è veder Dio 173
  • Si è debile il filo a cui s' attene 40
  • Signor mio caro, ogni pensier mi tira 231
  • S' il dissi mai, ch' i' venga in odio a quella 183
  • S' io avessi pensato che sì care 254
  • S' io credessi per morte essere scarce 39
  • S' io fossi stato fermo alia spelunca 157
  • Si tosto come avvien che l' arco scocchi 87
  • Si traviato è 'l folle mio desio 5
  • Solea dalla fontana di mia vita 287
  • Solea lontana in sonno consolarme 218
  • Soleano i miei pensier soavemente 250
  • Soleasi nel mio cor star bella e viva 255
  • Solo e pensoso i più deserti campi 38
  • Son animali al mondo di sì altera 16
  • S' onesto amor può meritar mercede 291
  • Spinse amor e dolor ore ir non debbe 300
  • Spirto felice, che sì dolcemente 316
  • Spirto gentil che quelle membra reggi 54
  • Standomi un giorno solo alia finestra 277
  • Stiamo, Amor, a veder la gloria nostra 174
  • S' una fede amorosa, un cor non finto 200
  • Tacer non posso, e temo non adopre 280
  • Tempo era omai da trovar pace o tregua 272
  • Tennemi Amor anni ventuno ardendo 314
  • Tornami a mente, anzi v' è dentro quella 293
  • Tranquillo porto avea mostrato Amore 273
  • Tra quantunque leggiadre donne e belle 196
  • Tutta la mia fiorita e verde etade 271
  • Tutto 'l dì piango; e poi la notte, quando 195
  • Una candida cerva sopra l' erba 172
  • Una donna più bella assai che 'l sole 108
  • Vago augelletto che cantando vai 317
  • Valle che de' lamenti miei se' piena 260
  • Verdi panni, sanguigni, oscuri o persi 32
  • Vergine bella che di sol vestita 318
  • Vergognando talor ch' ancor si taccia 16
  • Vidi fra mille donne una già tale 292
  • Vincitore Alessandro l' ira vinse 205
  • Vinse Annibal, e non seppe usar poi 98
  • Vive faville uscian de' duo bei lumi 223
  • Voglia mi sprona; Amor mi guida e scorge 191
  • Voi, ch' ascoltate in rime sparse il suono 1
  • Volgendo gli occhi al mio novo colore 63
  • Volo con l' ali de' pensieri al cielo 313
  • Zefiro torna, e 'l bel tempo rimena 266
  • TRIUMPHS.
  • Triumph of Chastity 361
  • ---- Death 371
  • ---- Eternity 400
  • ---- Fame 381
  • ---- Love 322
  • ---- Time 394
  • SONNET FOUND IN LAURA'S TOMB 406
  • * * * * *
  • LONDON: PRINTED BY WM. CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED
  • STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.
  • End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Sonnets, Triumphs, and Other Poems
  • of Petrarch, by Petrarch
  • *** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SONNETS, TRIUMPHS, AND ***
  • ***** This file should be named 17650-8.txt or 17650-8.zip *****
  • This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org/1/7/6/5/17650/
  • Produced by Ted Garvin, Taavi Kalju and the Online
  • Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
  • Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
  • will be renamed.
  • Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
  • one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
  • (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
  • permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
  • set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
  • copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
  • protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
  • Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
  • charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
  • do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
  • rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
  • such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
  • research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
  • practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
  • subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
  • redistribution.
  • *** START: FULL LICENSE ***
  • THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
  • PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
  • To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
  • distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
  • (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
  • http://gutenberg.org/license).
  • Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works
  • 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
  • and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
  • (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
  • the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
  • all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
  • If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
  • terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
  • entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
  • 1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
  • used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
  • agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
  • things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
  • paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
  • and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works. See paragraph 1.E below.
  • 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
  • or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
  • collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
  • individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
  • located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
  • copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
  • works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
  • are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
  • freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
  • this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
  • the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
  • keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
  • 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
  • what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
  • a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
  • the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
  • before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
  • creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
  • Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
  • the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
  • States.
  • 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
  • 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
  • access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
  • whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
  • phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
  • copied or distributed:
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
  • almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
  • re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
  • with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
  • 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
  • from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
  • posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
  • and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
  • or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
  • with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
  • work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
  • through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
  • Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
  • 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
  • with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
  • must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
  • terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
  • to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
  • permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
  • 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
  • work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
  • 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
  • electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
  • prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
  • active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License.
  • 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
  • compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
  • word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
  • distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
  • "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
  • posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
  • you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
  • copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
  • request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
  • form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
  • 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
  • performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
  • unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
  • access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
  • that
  • - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
  • the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
  • you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
  • owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
  • has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
  • Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
  • must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
  • prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
  • returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
  • sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
  • address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
  • the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
  • - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
  • you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
  • does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License. You must require such a user to return or
  • destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
  • and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
  • Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
  • money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
  • electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
  • of receipt of the work.
  • - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
  • distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
  • forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
  • both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
  • Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
  • Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
  • 1.F.
  • 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
  • effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
  • public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
  • "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
  • corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
  • property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
  • computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
  • your equipment.
  • 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
  • of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
  • liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
  • fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
  • LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
  • PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
  • TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
  • LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
  • INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
  • DAMAGE.
  • 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
  • defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
  • receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
  • written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
  • received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
  • your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
  • the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
  • refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
  • providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
  • receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
  • is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
  • opportunities to fix the problem.
  • 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
  • in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
  • WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
  • WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
  • 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
  • warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
  • If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
  • law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
  • interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
  • the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
  • provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
  • 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
  • trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
  • providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
  • with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
  • promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
  • harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
  • that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
  • or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
  • work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
  • Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
  • Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
  • electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
  • including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
  • because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
  • people in all walks of life.
  • Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
  • assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
  • goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
  • remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
  • and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
  • To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
  • and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
  • and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
  • Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
  • Foundation
  • The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
  • 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
  • state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
  • Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
  • number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
  • http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
  • permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
  • The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
  • Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
  • throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
  • 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
  • business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
  • information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
  • page at http://pglaf.org
  • For additional contact information:
  • Dr. Gregory B. Newby
  • Chief Executive and Director
  • gbnewby@pglaf.org
  • Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation
  • Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
  • spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
  • increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
  • freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
  • array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
  • ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
  • status with the IRS.
  • The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
  • charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
  • States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
  • considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
  • with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
  • where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
  • SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
  • particular state visit http://pglaf.org
  • While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
  • have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
  • against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
  • approach us with offers to donate.
  • International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
  • any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
  • outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
  • Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
  • methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
  • ways including checks, online payments and credit card
  • donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
  • Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works.
  • Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
  • with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
  • Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
  • Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
  • editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
  • unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
  • keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
  • Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org
  • This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
  • including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
  • subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
  • *** END: FULL LICENSE ***